Commentary on Apollonius Rhodius' Argonautica George W. Mooney Prepared under the supervision of Bridget Almas Lisa Cerrato Rashmi Singhal David Smith Tufts University Trustees of Tufts University Medford, MA Perseus Project Perseus 3.0 viaf45640099.viaf001.perseus-eng1.xml urn:cts:greekLit:viaf45640099.viaf001.perseus-eng1

Public Domain

Available under a Creative Commons Attribution-ShareAlike 4.0 International License
Argonautica Apollonius Rhodius George W. Mooney London Longmans, Green 1912 Internet Archive

professional data entry

English Greek transliterated Greek (for early forms) Latin German French Italian Sanskrit in Harvard-Kyoto code transliterated Avestan Indo-European transliterated proto-Semitic Updated header, and converted change log Reformatted to the linked lemma/comment commentary structure used by the Wendel Apollonius commentary; textual content retained. Revision 1.1 began reorganizing texts module by collection. created separate work directory in texts module to keep hopper files separate from in progress files Revision 1.18 fixing citations - ad Revision 1.17 fixed bad bibls Revision 1.16 fixed Ter. Hau. references - zr Revision 1.15 fixed Ter. Eu. references - zr Revision 1.14 fixed Ter. An. references - zr Revision 1.13 removed ?bibl? tags Revision 1.12 fixed Pl. Mil. references - zr Revision 1.11 changed Pl. Am. from tln to act.scene - zr Revision 1.10 fixed bad bibls Revision 1.9 added cvs log keyword Initial markup
Commentary
Summary Invocation of Phoebus (1-4) Origin of the quest of the golden fleece (5-22) Catalogue of the Argonauts (23-227) Why called Minyae (228-233) They assemble at Pagasae; grief of Alcimede at parting with her son; Jason comforts her (234-305) Jason leaves his home; his wondrous beauty (306-316) Acastus and Argus join the assembled heroes (317-330) Jason exhorts them to choose a leader (331-340) Jason is chosen, and ordains a sacrifice to Phoebus (341-362) Launch of the Argo (363-394) The rowers cast lots for the benches (395-401) An altar built to Phoebus; prayer of Jason (402-424) The sacrifice; Idmon declares the will of Phoebus (425-447) Vaunts of Idas; rebuked by Idmon; Jason stays the quarrel (448-495) Song of Orpheus (496-518) The Argo leaves the harbour (519-558) They pass the headland of Tisa; song of Orpheus (559-579) The voyage to Lemnos (580-608) Story of the Lemnian women (609-639) Aethalides sent as herald to Hypsipyle (640-656) Council of the Lemnian women; speech of Hypsipyle (657-666) Speech of Polyxo (667-696) Iphinoe sent as envoy to the Argonauts (697-720) Jason sets forth for the city; his mantle described (721-773) He comes to the palace of Hypsipyle (774-792) Her deceitful speech (793-833) The Argonauts are brought as guests to the city (834-860) Feasting and revelry; Heracles upbraids his comrades; they prepare to leave the island (861-874) Grief of the Lemnian women (875-885) Parting of Jason and Hypsipyle (886-909) The Argonauts land at Samothrace, and are initiated in the rites (910-921) Voyage to the Propontis (922-935) They reach the land of the Doliones (936-960) Cyzicus, the king, welcomes them (961-988) Fight with the giants (989-1011) They set out, but are driven back by a tempest; struggle with the Doliones in the darkness; Cyzicus is slain; funeral rites and honours (1012-1077) The winds are contrary; a favourable omen appears, and is interpreted by Mopsus (1078-1102) They sacrifice to Rhea, and leave the Doliones (1103-1152) The heroes vie in rowing; Heracles breaks his oar; they reach the Mysian land (1153-1186) Heracles goes into the forest in quest of an oar (1187-1206) Hylas carried off by the Nymphs (1207-1239) Polyphemus tells Heracles of the loss of Hylas (1240-1260) Wild grief of Heracles; his search for Hylas (1261-1272) The others set sail; they discover the loss of Heracles and Polyphemus; Telamon chides Jason (1273-1295) The sons of Boreas oppose Telamon (1296-1309) Prophecy of the sea-god Glaucus (1310-1328) Telamon and Jason are reconciled (1329-1344) The destiny of Heracles and Polyphemus (1345-1357) Arrival at the land of the Bebryces (1358-1362).
Ἀρχόμενος: ἄρχομαι was the vox propria for the opening invocation of a hymn, cf. Arat. Phaen. 1, Ἐκ Διὸς ἀρχώμεσθα , Hom. Il. 9. 97, ἐν σοὶ μὲν λήξω, σέο δ’ ἄρξομαι. It has here a special appropriateness, as the oracle of Apollo brought to pass the quest of the golden fleece. κλέα φωτῶν: cf. Il. 9. 189, ἀειδε δ’ ἄρα κλέα ἀνδρῶν . Since the α is shortened in Homer in the phrase κλέα ἀνδρῶν, Ap. regards himself as justified in treating the α as short generally. We find the same expression in h. Hom. 32. 18, σέο δ’ ἀρχόμενος κλέα φωτῶν ᾄσομαι ἡμιθέων .
Κυανέας: cf. Eur. Med. 1, ei)/q' w)/fel' *)argou=s mh\ diapta/sqai ska/fos *ko/lxwn e)s ai)=an kuane/as *sumplhga/das , where Verrall explains the epithet as 'blue (misty, distant).'
Ἀργώ: ὁ μὲν Ἀπολλώνιος καλεῖ τὴν Ἀργὼ ἀπὸ Ἄργου τοῦ κατασκευάσαντος· Φερεκύδης δὲ ἀπὸ Ἄργου τοῦ Φρίξου υἱοῦ· ταύτην δέ φασι πρώτην ναῦν γενέσθαι. ἄλλοι δὲ λέγουσι ὅτι Δαναὸς διωκόμενος ὑπὸ Αἰγύπτου πρῶτος κατεσκεύασεν, ὅθεν καὶ Δαναΐς ἐκλήθη. Schol. See on 3. 341.
φάτιν: the use of φάτις for φήμη 'a voice from heaven,' 'an oracle,' is not Homeric. In Hom. it means 'common talk amongst men,' fama.
οἰοπέδιλον: 'with but one sandal,' ἅπ. λεγ., cf. οἰυχίτων. We have the same legend in Pind. P. 4. 73 sqq., ἦλθε δέ οἱ (sc. Pelias) κρυόεν πυκινῷ μάντευμα θυμῷ … τὸν μονοκρήπιδα πάντως ἐν φυλακᾷ σχεθέμεν μεγάλᾳ. ἐννεσίῃσι: 'designs' literally 'suggestions' (ἐνίημι inicio).
τεήν: refers to Φοῖβε (v. 1). The word has been suspected by almost all critics, but I think that Samuelsson (Ad Ap. Rh. Adversaria) is right in maintaining its genuineness. The poet is anxious to show the intimate connexion of Apollo with the expedition, and his responsibility therefor. In v. 414 Jason says in his prayer to Apollo, αὐτὸς γὰρ ἐπαίτιος ἔπλευ ὰέθλων. Pindar (l.c.) describes the oracle to Pelias as πὰρ μέσον ὀμφαλὸν εὐδένδροιο ῥηθὲν ματέρος, and it is not probable that Ap. would omit to mention directly that the prophecy, on which the whole story hinges, came from Apollo. Samuelsson compares the apostrophe to Apollo in 4. 1706, Merkel's ἐτεήν is ingenious, but the epithet is pointless, and the fem. of ἐτεός is only found in the adv. ἐτεῇ. βάξιν: cf the use of dictio in Liv. 8. 24, accito ab Tarentinis in Italiam data dictio erat, caveret Acherusiam aquam , etc.
Ἀναύρου: a river in Magnesia in Thessaly, flowing past Iolcus into the Pagasean gulf; cf. Simonides 53 (Bergk), ὃς δουρὶ πάντας Νίκασε νέους δινάεντα βαλὼν Ἄναυρον ὕπερ πολυβότρυος ἐξ Ἰωλκοῦ. Ap. here calls it χειμέριος 'swollen with winter snows,' and later it came to be used for any mountaintorrent, e.g. Lyc. 1424, ἅπας δ’ ἀναύρων νασμὸς αὐανθήσεται.
ὑπ’ ἰλύος: cf. the use of ὑπό with ἁρπάζειν, ῥύεσθαι, ἐρύειν, of rescuing from another's power.
προχοῇσιν: τῶν ποταμῶν οἱ συμβάλλοντες τόποι τῇ θαλάσσῃ προχοαὶ λέγονται, Schol. This is generally the meaning, cf. Il. 17. 263, ἐπὶ προχοῇσι διιπετέος ποταμοῖο, but here it would seem more natural to take it of the flood pouring over the banks, cf. 4. 271 where it is used of the overflowing of the Nile.
αὐτοσχεδόν: generally used by Ap. of time 'forthwith,' ilico, e.g. 35 infr.; sometimes of place 'close at hand,' e.g. 594. In hom. it is always used like comminus of hand-to-hand fighting. ἀντιβολήσων: ἀντιβολεῖν c. gen. = μετέχειν, c. dat. = παρεῖναι, c. acc. = ἱκετεύειν.
εἰλαπίνης: Athenaeus, 362 E, τὰς θυσίας καὶ τὰς λαμπροτέρας παρασκευὰς ἐκάλουν οἱ παλαιοὶ εἰλαπίνας, καὶ τοὶς τούτων μετέχοντας εἰλαπιναστάς. Athen. goes on to suggest connexions with λαφύττει· λαπάζειν, and λάπτειν. Fick explains it as ἐ‐vλαπ‐ινη, connected with Lat. volup. In Hom. we have it contrasted with ἔρανος, e.g. Od. 1. 226, 11. 415.
Πελασγίδος: worshippedin Pelasgiotis in Thessaly (v. n. 580); cf. Prop. 2. 28. 11, lunonis templa Pelasgae.οὺκ ἀλέγιζεν: cf. 3. 65.
ἔντυε … ὄφρα … ὀλέσσῃ: the subj. with ὄφρα after a past tense, which Brunck condemns as solecistic, is found frequently in Ap., e.g. 3. 1307, 4. 907; so too with ἵνα, 4. 60, 2. 1094.
ἐπικλείουσιν: Samuelsson vainly tries to defend ἔτι κλείουσιν by taking οἱ as the dative of the pronoun, and πρόσθεν ἔτι = iam antea.
Ἀθηναίης ὑποθημοσύνῃσιν: taken from Il. 15. 412, where the skilful shipwright (τέκτων) works with the στάθμη under the guidance of Athene. Catullus, 64. 9, describes the goddess building the Argo: Ipsa levi fecit volitantem flamine currum Pinea coniungens inflexae texta carinae; cf. Val. Fl. 1. 92.
ὑποφήτορες: the explanation of this word given by Seaton (Cl. Rev. ii 84) is the most satisfactory. Correcting the view of L. and S. that ὑποφήτωρ is the same as ὑποφήτης in this passage, he says, "rather ὑποφήτωρ is here the correlative of ὑποφήτης. The Muses are the 'suggesters' of the song to the poet, and so in iv 1381 he calls himself ὑπακουὸς Πιερίδων. The poet is Μουσῶν ὑποφήτης and προφήτης." Again, in Cl. Rev. vi 394, when commenting on de Mirmont's rendering 'inspiratrices,' he adds, "I cannot but think the theory of A. Gercke (Rhein. Mus. xliv 135) that Apollonius here presumptuously makes the Muses the interpreters of his song, and is afterwards (iv 1381) obliged to sing a palinode in consequence of the ridicule of Theocritus and Callimachus, rather far-fetched." On the other hand, we find ὑποφήτωρ synonymous with ὑποφήτης in Anth. P. 14. 1, τόσσους Πιερίδων ὑποφήτορας αὐτὸς ἀγινῶ.

Walther (De Ap. Rhod. Argonaut, rebus geographicis) shows that our poet in his catalogue of Argonauts followed as closely as his theme allowed the geography of the catalogue of the ships in Il. 2. 484-760. Beginning with Boeotia, the Homeric catalogue goes on to Orchomenus, Phocis, Locris, Euboea, Attica, Salamis, the islands of the Aegean, and lastly to Thessaly. Thus we have in the Homeric catalogue the oldest περιήγησις Ἑλλάδος. Apollonius begins with Pieria on the northern borders of Greece, and passes on to Thessaly, the Opuntian Locrians, Euboea, Aegina, Boeotia, Attica, the Peloponnesus (here he inserts the heroes from Miletus and Samos), Aetolia, Phocis, and, having mentioned the Thracian heroes, Zetes and Calais, winds up with Acastus, who dwelt in Iolcus in Thessaly, from which the expedition sailed. The details with regard to the several Argonauts mentioned by different writers have been laboriously accumulated by Burmann, Krause, Mueller, and Jessen, but all such investigations serve but to show what Grote calls 'the impracticability of fabulous chronology.'

Ὀρφῆος: cf. Pind. P. 4. 176, ἐξ Ἀπόλλωνος δὲ φορμικτὰς ἀοιδᾶν πατὴρ ἔμολεν εὐαίνητος Ὀρφεύς.
σκοπιῆς: here, as in Hom., of a mountain peak, literally 'a look-out place,' specula; cf. 999.Πιμπληίδος: Pimpleia in Pieria, a mountain (in later times a fountain) sacred to the Muses, who were hence called Πιμπληίδες, cf. Hor. C. 1. 26. 9, Pimplei dulcis.

Cf. Hor. C. 1. 12. 6: Haemo Unde vocalem temere insecutae Orphea silvae Arte materna rapidos morantem Fluminum lapsus celeresque ventos Blandum et auritas fidibus canoris Ducere quercus.

σήματα μολπῆς: 'memorials of his minstrelsy.'
Ζώνης: cf. Mela 2. 2, Serrium, et quo canentem Orphea secuta narrantur etiam nemora, Zone.
ἑξείης στιχόωσιν: two interpretations have been proposed: (1) ordine stant (Brunck), στοιχηδὸν εἰσί Schol., (2) ordine incedunt (Wellauer). The latter is more poetical. The trees are represented by a poetic licence as still marching in serried array, cf. Arat. Phaen. 371, οἶά τε πολλὰ Ἑξείης στιχόωντα παρέρχεται αὐτὰ κέλευθα. In Hom. we find only the deponent στιχάομαι, of troops marching in ranks, e.g. Il. 2. 92, ἐστιχόωντο Ἰλαδὸν εἰς ἀγορήν. Ap. uses the word again in 1227 and 4. 1181.
Πιερίηθεν: Pieria was properly the tract between the mouths of the Peneius and Haliacmon, at the foot of Olympus, cf. Il. 14. 225.
Χείρωνος ἐφημοσύνῃσι: the Schol. tells us that Chiron had predicted that the Argonauts would safely pass the home of the Sirens if Orpheus went with them, a prophecy which was fulfilled, v. 4. 905 sqq.
Βιστωνίδι: the Bistones were a Thracian tribe; cf. Val. Fl. 3. 160, Bistoniae magnus alumnus (= Orpheus) . In Claudian, Rapt. Pros. praef. 2. 8, Bistonia chelys = the lyre of Orpheus.
Ἀστερίων: cf. Val. Fl. 1. 355, celer Asterion quem matre cadentem Piresius gemino lavit pater amne Cometes Segnior Apidani vires ubi sentit Enipeus. αὐτοσχεδόν: see note to 12 Lehrs wrongly renders it here 'sua sponte,' and is followed by de M. 'de son propre mouvement.'
Πειρεσιάς: Stephanus (s.v. Ἀστέριον) says that Peiresiae was the same town as Ἀστέριον, situated at the junction of the Apidanus and Enipeus, and mentioned in Il. 2. 735.
Ἀπιδανὸς … Ἐνιπεύς: for the rivers of Thessaly, v. Hdt. 7. 129. The most important is the Enipeus, which flows through the plain of Pharsalus, and falls into the Peneius. Its chief tributary is the Apidanus. Cf. Lucan 6. 373, it gurgite rapto Apidanos, numquamque celer nisi mixtus Enipeus; Ov. Met. 1. 579, irrequietus Enipeus Apidanusque senex.
ἀπόπροθεν: 'from their distant sources.'
Λάρισαν: the capital of Pelasgiotis, on the banks of the Peneius. Πολύφημος: cf. Il. 1. 264, ἀντίθεον Πολύφημον. He was left behind along with Heracles in Mysia (1241 sqq.), and founded the city of Cios (1347).
Εἰλατίδης: according to other legends he was the son, not of Elatus, but of Poseidon.

For the war between the Lapithae and Centaurs v. Diod. 4. 70, Paus. 1. 7. 2, Ov. Met. 12. 210, Hor. C. 1. 18. 5.

ὁπλότερος: 'was the youngest warrior amongst the mighty Lapithae' (literally 'younger than the others'). The traditional derivation of ὁπλότερος from ὅπλον, 'more capable of bearing arms' and so 'younger,' is doubtful. Buttmann connects it with ἕπομαι, Doederlein with ἁπαλός. See Leaf on Il. 14. 267. βαρύθεσκε: cf. Soph. O. T. 17, σὺν γήρᾳ βαρεῖς, Hor. S. 1. 1. 14, gravis annis miles.
μένεν κ.τ.λ.: cf. Aen. 9. 611, nec tarda senectus Debilitat vires animi, mutatque vigorem .
Ἴφικλος: for the βίη Ἰφικληείη and his connexion with Melampus v. Od. 11. 289, Il. 2. 705, 23. 636.Φυλάκῃ: in Phthiotis in Thessaly, cf. Il. 2. 695.ἔλειπτο: Rzach explains this as formed on the false analogy of aorists like ἔδεκτο, in which we have the verbal stem and not the present stem. Nonnus imitated Ap. in forming ἄμειπτο (Dion. 44. 241). Buttm. regards ἔλειπτο as a plpf., but Ap. always uses λέλειπτο. See Curtius, Gr. Verb 1. 194.
πηοσύνη: ἅπ. λεγ., though πηός is common in Hom. πηοσύνη and κῆδος both mean 'connexion by marriage,' affinitas. Krause explains κῆδος of Iphiclus' care for Jason. ἐνικρινθηναι: see on 227.ὁμίλῳ: Aristarchus pointed out that in the Il. ὅμιλος always means 'the battle throng'; with the exception of 10. 338; the sense of 'assembly,' 'company,' is confined to the Od.
Φεραῖς: see note to 318 Αδμητος: husband of Alcestis. His kine were pastured by Apollo. Cretheus was grandfather of both Jason and Admetus.ἐυρρήνεσσιν: ἐύρρην = ἐύ‐vρην (ἀρνός), cf. πολύρρην. In 3. 1086 we have the form ἐύρρηνος.
Χαλκωδονίοιο: ὄρος ὑπεράνω Φερῶν. Schol.
Ἀλόπῃ: a town of Phthiotis, cf. Il. 2. 682.πολυλήιοι: cf. Il. 5. 613, ναῖε πολυκτήμων, πολυλήιος. Ἑρμείαο υἱέες: cf. Pind. P. 4. 178, πέμπε δ’ Ἑρμᾶς χρυσόραπις διδύμους υἱοὺς ἐπ’ ἄτρυτον πόνον, | τὸν μὲν Ἐχίονα, κεχλάδοντας ἥβα, τὸν δ’ Ἔρυτον. Hermes himself is called δολοφραδής, h. Hom. Merc. 282.
γνωτός: in Ap. this word always means 'kinsman,' a meaning which we sometimes find in Hom., e.g. Il. 15. 350, γνωτοί τε γνωταί τε, 'brothers and sisters.' Homer also uses it in the sense of 'well-known,' 'clearly perceived.'νισσομένοισι: the form νίσσομαι, for νες-j-ομαι (Curtius), or νι‐νς-j-ομαι (Osthoff), is now generally accepted as correct; νείσσομαι, though defended by Eustathius on Od. 9. 58, is contrary to all analogy, as κρείσσων is the only example of σς after the diphthong ει, v. La Roche, Hom. Textkr. 317; Boeckh on Pind. O. 3. 10; Leaf on Il. 13. 186.
Αἰθαλίδης: as son of Hermes he is sent as herald to Hypsipyle at Lemnos, v. 640 sqq. where his wondrous powers are described.Ἀμφρυσσοῖο: a river in Thessaly (Strab. 371, 49). Virgil, G. 3. 2, speaks of Apollo as 'pastor ab Amphryso.'
Γυρτῶνα: Gyrton or Gyrtona (Γυρτώνη, Il. 2. 738) was a town of Perrhaebia, in Thessaly, near Larissa.

'for poets sing how Caeneus, though still alive, was slain by the Centaurs': cf. Orph. Arg. 171, ζωόν τ’ ἐν φθιμένοισι μολεῖν ὑπὸ κεύθεα γαίης. For the legend of Caeneus and his invulnerability and how he was buried alive under a mass of trees by the Centaurs v. Ov. Met. 12. 171 sqq. Another legend with regard to him is referred to by Virg., Aen. 6. 448.

ἔμπαλιν: at first Caeneus drove them in flight (ἤλασε), but they turned back (ἔμπαλιν) and charged afresh.
ἐγκλῖναι προτέρω: 'to make him give ground and flee before them.' ἐγκλίνειν is used by Polybius in the sense of routing, cf. inclinare in fugam, and the pass. in Soph. fr. 607, ὑπείκει καὶ θέλων ἐγκλίνεται. ἀνακλίνειν (v. cr. n.) does not seem to be so used. προτέρω is curious: Ap. was probably thinking of διώκειν προτέρω, Il. 5. 672.

The Schol. tells us that this is borrowed from Pindar (fr. 167 Bergk), ὁ δὲ χλωραῖς ἐλάταισι τυπεὶς ᾤχεθ’ ὑπὸ χθόνα Καινεὺς σχίσας ὀρθῷ ποδὶ γᾶν: cf. Plut., de absurd. Stoic. opin, c. 1, ὁ Πινδάρου Καινεὺς εὔθυναν ὑπεῖχεν, ἀπιθάνως ἄρρηκτος σιδήρῳ καὶ ἀπαθὴς τὸ σῶμα πλασσόμενδς, εἶτα καταδὺς ἄτρωτος ὑπὸ γῆν, κ.τ.λ.

νειόθι γαίης = εἰς τὸ νέρτερον γῆς. Ap. uses νειόθι freely to express motion: cf. ὑψόθι, 4. 925. On the laxity of the Alex. writers in this matter v. Meincke on Call. Jov. 30. For ἐδύσετο see note to 4.865.
καταΐγδην: an adv. only found here. It describes the downward sweep of the falling fir trees (cf. μεταΐγδην, 2. 95). L. and S. wrongly say that it takes the dative here.
Τιταρήσιος: cf. Hes. Sc. 181, Μόψον τ’ Ἀμπυκίδην, Τιταρήσιον, ὄζον Αρηος. Mopsus was so called either from his grandfather Titaron (cf. Τιταρώνειος, Lyc. 881), or from being one of the Lapithae who dwelt about Mt. Titarus in Thessaly. Mopsus was also said to have been a son of Apollo: cf. Val. Fl. 1. 383, Hic vates, Phoebique fides non vana parentis, Mopsus.
θεοπροπίας οἰωνῶν: cf. Pind. P. 4. 190, μάντις ὀρνίχεσσι καὶ κλάροισι θεοπροπέων ἱεροῖς Μόψος ἄμβασε στρατὸν πρόφρων.
Εὐρυδάμας: not mentioned by Apollod. or Val. Fl.
Κτιμένην: a town in the south of Thessaly on the borders of Dolopia and Phthia. Lake Xynias took its name from the town of Xynia mentioned in Livy 32. 13; 33. 3. This lake is confused with Boebeis (near Mt. Ossa) by our Schol. and in Steph. s.v. Ξυνία.
Ἄκτωρ: not mentioned by Apollod. or Val. Fl. Ὀπόεντος: Ὀποῦς was the capital of the Opuntian Locrians: cf. Il. 2. 531. They are mentioned in 4. 1780.
Εὐρυτίων: constantly confused by the ancients themselves with Ἔρυτος, 52 supr. Eurytion was slain through misadventure by Peleus in the Calydonian boar-hunt (Apollod. 3. 13. 1). Ἐρυβώτης: skilled in the healing art, cf. 2. 1039. The Schol. says that Herodorus called him Εὐρυβάτης.
Ὀιλεύς: father of Ajax, cf. Val. Fl. 1. 372, Aen. 1. 41.

Homer, Il. 14. 521, says of Ajax (Ὀιλῆος ταχὺς υἱός), οὐ γάρ οἵ τις ὁμοῖος ἐπισπέσθαι ποσὶν ἦεν Ἀνδρῶν τρεσσάντων, ὅτε τε Ζεὺς ἐ=ν φόβον ὄρσῃ. Forgetting this, Burmann suggested that the meaning of our passage is that it was when his own side were giving way that Oileus attacked the enemy on the rear. de M., on the ground that it does not require much skill to attack from behind a flying foe, adopts Burmann's mistaken view, translating, "très habile à s'élancer par derrière sur les ennemis, au moment où ils commencent à faire plier les phalanges." For ὅτε c. subj. cf. 1100, 2. 938, 3. 1267, 4. 1579, 1730; Monro, H. G. 289.

Κάνθος: the Schol. says he was son of Canethus, and grandson of Abas, from whom the Abantes in Euboea (4. 1214) took their name.
Κήρινθον: town in N.E. of Euboea, cf. Il. 2. 538.

For the death of Canthus in Libya v. 4. 1485 sqq. Mopsus perished there from a snake-bite, v. 4. 1502 sqq.

'How true it is that there is no disaster which can be called the most remote for men to meet with.' ἐπαυρεῖν is added epexegetically. There was no disaster apparently more remote for heroes sailing from Thessaly to Colchis and back than to die in Libya, and yet Canthus and Mopsus meet with this doom. For ἐπαυρεῖν 'to meet with' cf. 2. 174. de M., taking κακόν as subject of ἐπαυρεῖν, translates, "en effet, il n'est pas pour les hommes de malheur si lointain qu'il ne puisse les atteindre," and this is approved by Seaton (Cl. Rev. vi 395). The Schol. explains οὐδέν ἐστι μέγιστον κακὸν οὗ ἄνθρωπος ἀποτυγχάνει, taking μήκιστον = μέγιστον, for which cf. Eur. Hipp. 818, τὰ μάκιστ’ ἐμῶν κακῶν.

κἀκείνους: Ap. only uses the fuller form ἐκεῖνος in crasis with καί, (so too κεῖθεν and κεῖσε but κἀκεῖθεν, 4. 1731). He thus agreed with the views of Zenod. and Aristarch. in favour of κεῖνος, but deviated from them in admitting ἐκεῖνος in crasis. ταρχύσαντο: ταρχύω and ταριχεύω are connected by Curtius with torrere, τέρσειν. Helbig (Hom. Epos pp. 42-3) explains the process as partial mummification, v. Leaf on Il. 7. 85.
μεσσηγύς: 'apart.' Colchis and Libya are the two extremes E. and W., as far removed as sunrise and sunset.

Both Clytius and Iphitus are omitted by Valerius Flaccus. Distinguish the other Iphitus, son of Naubolus, 207 infr.

Οἰχαλίης: in Il. 2. 730, Οἰχαλίην πόλιν Εὐρύτου Οἰχαλιῆος, Oechalia is in Thessaly. Strabo (376, 32) mentions towns of this name in Thessaly, Arcadia, and Euboea. As Ap. has just mentioned Euboea (v. 77), we may infer that it is of the town in Euboea he is speaking.

Cf. Od. 8. 226, τῷ ῥα καὶ αἶψ’ ἔθανεν μέγας Εὔρυτος, οὐδ’ ἐπὶ γῆρας Ἴκετ’ ἐνὶ μεγάροισι· χολωσάμενος γὰρ Ἀπόλλων Ἔκτανεν, οὕνεκά μιν προκαλίζετο τοξάζεσθαι. τόξον: here, as Eustath. observes on Il. 15. 441, τόξον οὐ τὸ σκεῦος σημαίνει, ἀλλὰ τὴν τοξικὴν τέχνην.

οὐδ’ ἀπόνητο: cf. Od. 11. 324, ἦγε μέν, οὐδ’ ἀπόνητο.
ἐκὼν ἐρίδηνε: 'he chose to strive with.' For ἑκών = βουληθείς cf. Il. 3. 66, ἑκὼν δ’ οὐκ ἄν τις ἕλοιτο. Another legend was that Eurytus was slain by Heracles in the sack of Oechalia.
ὁμόθεν: indidem, 'from the same place.'νόσφιν … Αἰγίνης: 'fleeing for their lives they settled far from Aegina'; cf. Il. 5. 28, ἐπεὶ ἴδον … τὸν μὲν ἀλευάμενον.
ἀφραδίῃ: 'unwittingly.' Others render 'in their folly.' The ordinary legend was that Peleus and Telamon, jealous of Phocus for his skill at games, deliberately slew him with a discus (Apollod. 3. 12. 6, Paus. 2. 29. 7). Ἀτθίδι νήσῳ: Salamis.
λιασθείς: i.e. far apart from his brother.
Κεκροπίηθεν: ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀττικῆς. Κεκροπία γὰρ λέγεται ἡ Ἀττική ἀπὸ Κέκροπος τοὺ βασιλεύσαντος. Schol., cf. Thuc. 2. 15.Βούτης: his descendants, the Butidae, were famous at Athens, and there were frescoes in the Erechtheum illustrating the history of the family (Paus. 1. 26. 6). His father Teleon is not to be confused with Teleon father of Erybotes (v. 73).
Φάληρος: Pausanias (1. 1. 4) tells us that there was an altar dedicated to him at the port of Phalerum, near Athens, which derived its name from him.
Ἄλκων: son of Erechtheus, king of Athens. Burmann conjectures that he is the Alcon in Virg. E. 5. 11.
τηλύγετον: this word is used three times in the poem, and each time, apparently, in a different sense. Here the meaning seems determined by the preceding line, 'born to him in his old age' (καταγηράσαντι αὐτῷ γενόμενον. Schol.). In 149 it has the general meaning of 'well-beloved' (ἀγαπητός. Schol.), and in 719 the meaning of 'only-begotten' (μονογενής. Schol.). The derivation generally accepted by editors of Hom. is from the root γα‐ of γένος, etc., and *τῆλυς, literally 'grown big,' adulescens; v. Merry and Riddell on Od. 4. 11, Leaf on Il. 3. 175.
Θησέα: Burmann points out the inconsistency in representing Theseus as detained in the underworld and so prevented from joining the expedition, as elsewhere in the poem the exploits of Theseus are spoken of as long anterior.

In 609 sqq. Ap. tells of Hypsipyle daughter of Thoas who was son of Dionysus and Ariadne, and Dionysus only wedded Ariadne after she had been deserted by Theseus. Again, in 3. 996 sqq., Jason recites to Medea the story of Theseus and Ariadne as a tale of bygone days. Apollod. mentions Theseus amongst the Argonauts.

περὶ … ἐκέκαστο: see note to 138
Ταιναρίην: at Taenarus in Laconia (v. 179) there was said to be an entrance to the underworld, cf. Virg. G. 4. 467, Taenarias etiam fauces, alta ostia Ditis. ἀίδηλος: 'unseen.' Ap. uses this adj. freely, and it is not easy to determine the precise meaning in each case. It seems to mean 'unseen,' or 'dimly seen,' here, and in 4. 47, 865; 'unsuspected,' 'unforeseen,' in 1. 298, 2. 138; 'destructive,' 'baneful,' in 3. 1132, 4. 1671; 'indefinite,' ambiguus, in 4. 681. In the sense of 'unseen,' Hom. uses ἀίζηλος, and he always has ἀίδηλος with the one meaning, 'making invisible,' and so 'destroying' (ἀφανίζων); v. Buttm. Lexil.
Πειρίθῳ: for Πειριθόῳ, the only example of a contraction of this kind in the poem. Rzach suggests that Ap. may have imitated the reading Πάνθῳ in Il. 17. 40, Πανθόῳ ἐν χείρεσσι, κ.τ.λ. κοινήν: this reading is preferable to κείνην, illam, 'that famous,' or κεινήν, irritam. Brunck observes that Ap. would have written κενεήν, not κεινήν. Theseus and Peirithous shared many enterprises, e. g. the attack on the Centaurs, the carrying off of Helen from Sparta, and the attempt here spoken of to carry off Persephone from the lower world. Peirithous died in the attempt, and Theseus was only delivered by Heracles.
Σιφαέα: Siphae, or Tipha, was a town in Boeotia, cf. Thuc. 4. 75. Its connexion with the Argonauts is mentioned in Paus. 9. 32. 3, Τιφαιεῖς Βοιωτῶν μάλιστα ἐκ παλαιοῦ τὰ θαλάσσια θέλουσιν εἶναι σοφοί, Τῖφυν ἄνδρα μνημονεύοντες ἐπιχώριον, ὡς προκριθείη γενέσθαι τῆς Ἀργοῦς κυβερνήτης. ἀναφαίνουσι δὲ καὶ πρὸ τῆς πόλεως, ἔνθα ἐκ Κόλχων ὀπίσω κομιζομένην ὁρμίσασθαι τὴν Ἀργὼ λέγουσιν.
ἐσθλός κ.τ.λ.: cf. Plat. Rep. 488, ἀνάγκη αὐτῷ (sc. τῷ ἀληθινῷ κυβερνήτῃ) ἐπιμέλειαν ποιεῖσθαι … οὐρανοῦ καὶ ἄστρων καὶ πνευμάτων.
πλόον: 'a ship's course.'ἀστέρι: "Helice sic κατ’ ἐξοχὴν dicta, seu major Ursa, Aratus: Ἑλίκῃ γε μὲν ἄνδρες Ἀχαιοὶ Εἰν ἁλὶ τεκμαίρονται, ἵνα χρὴ νῆας ἀγινεῖν" (Brunck). Cf. also Od. 5. 272; Val. Fl. 1. 419, adsidua Tiphys vultum lassatus ab Arcto.
Τριτωνίς: cf. the Homeric Τριτογένεια. Lake Tritonis in Libya (4. 1391) was connected by legend with the birth of Athene, as were also three rivers which bore the name Triton. The Schol. says here, Τρίτωνες τρεῖς Βοιωτίας, Θεσσαλίας, Λιβύης, ἐν δὲ τῷ κατὰ Λιβύην ἐτέχθη ἡ Ἀθηνᾶ, and on 4. 1311, Τρίτων ποταμὸς Λιβύης· ἐστὶ δὲ καὶ Βοιωτίας· δοκεῖ δὲ ἡ Ἀθηνᾶ παρ’ ἑτέρῳ αὐτῶν γεγενῆσθαι. Cf. Ellis on Cat. 64. 395, rapidi Tritonis hera.

Wellauer brackets these lines. He thinks that in the earlier edition the poet had described more fully the building of the Argo, and that these four lines are a survival interpolated in the second edition. In their present position they certainly have little point: they merely repeat lines 18 and 19, and forestall 226.

τῶ: 'therefore.' The accentuation of this form is doubtful. L has τῷ (read by Merkel), G has τῶ. Leaf, on Il. 1. 418, says "τῶ, not τῷ, is the reading of A in all passages where it means 'therefore'; and with this grammatical tradition agrees. It seems to be a genuine relic of the old instrumental; compare πω with πως, and perhaps οὕτω with οὕτως."
Φλίας: Val. Fl. 1. 411, Et, quem fama genus non est decepta Lyaei, Phlias immissus patrios de vertice crines. Ἀραιθυρέηθεν: the site of the later Phlius in the N.E. of the Peloponnesus. It is mentioned among Agamemnon's cities in Il. 2. 571.
ἀφνειός: ob vini cultum (Dübner). The Schol. says, Διόνυσος Φλιοῦς ὠνομάζετο ἀπὸ τοῦ φλεῖν τὸν οἶνον, ὅ ἐστιν εὐθηνεῖν.
Ἀσωποῖο: a river flowing by Sicyon into the Gulf of Corinth (Strab. 328, 29). Distinguish the Boeotian Asopus (735).
Ἀρήιος: not mentioned with his brothers in Val. Fl. 1. 358, Nititur binc Talaus fratrisque Leodocus urget Remo terga sui, quos nobile contulit Argos.
Νηληίς: Neleus was also father of Nestor.
Αἰολίδης: see on 143. The story of the imprisonment of the μάντις ἀμύμων, Melampus, who stole the oxen of Iphiclus in order that his brother Bias might marry Pero, is told in Od. 11. 287 sqq.; cf. Prop. 2. 3. 51-55.
βίην Ἡρακλῆος: cf. Il. 2. 658, βίη Ἡρακληείη. Such periphrases are common, e. g., ἱερὴ ἲς Τηλεμάχοιο, sententia dia Catonis, mitis sapientia Laeli.
ἀθερίξαι: 'to make light of.' This verb is found c. gen. in 2. 477, and so probably here, though the construction may be gen. abs.

Lines 125-9 are parenthetical, 'he had just come from Arcadia to Lyrcean Argos, on that journey on which he carried the living boar, etc.' The form νεῖον for νέον recens is only found here. Λυρκήιον: Λυγκήιον of the mss. is explained by the Schol. as referring to Lynceus, son-in-law of Danaus, who reigned in Argos, but this epithet is found nowhere else. The Schol. preserves another reading Λυρκήιον, from Lyrceum, a mountain in Argolis from which the Inachus takes its rise. That this is the true reading is shown by Val. Fl. 4. 355, Lyrceia tellus (= Argiva tellus) , and Ov. Met. 1. 598, Lyrcea reliquerat arva.

Λαμπείης: Mt. Lampeia is a portion of the range of Erymanthus in Arcadia, from which the river Erymanthus flows (Strab. 295, 12).ἂμ … τῖφος: 'throughout (ranging through) the marsh.' For τῖφος cf. 2. 822, κατὰ πλατὺ βόσκετο τῖφος, Theocr. 25. 15.
πρώτῃσι ἀγορῇσιν: 'at the entrance to the assembly,' cf. Il. 22. 66, πρώτῃσι θύρῃσι. The Schol. says, περὶ τοῦ κάπρου καὶ Ἡρόδωρός φησιν ὅτι ἐπὶ τὰς πύλας τῶν Μυκηνῶν κομίσας αὐτὸν απέθετο.
δεσμοῖς ἰλλόμενον: 'fast bound with thongs,' cf. 2. 1249. Forms from ἴλλω = εἴλω are not found in Hom., but we have ἰλλάς 'a band,' Il. 13. 572.ἀπεθήκατο: διὰ τοῦ ἀπεθήκατο τοῦ βαστάζοντος ἐπιδείκνυται ἡ δύναμις ὅτι εὐχερῶς. Schol. So too Gerhard finds special point in the word, 'cum id ipsum magni roboris esset gravissimum onus non raptim abicere, sed sensim deponere.' This may be true physically, but what authority is there for taking ἀποτίθεσθαι to mean 'sensim deponere'? ἀπεσείσατο, the reading preserved by Simplicius, has no MS. authority, but derives support from Nonnus, Dion. 11. 217, ἡβητὴν προκάρηνον ἑῶν ἀπεσείσατο νώτων, which seems an imitation of our passage. Linde thinks ἀπεθήκατο crept into the text as a gloss on ἀπεσείσατο. Wellauer's theory is that ἀπεθήκατο was in the first recension and was altered to ἀπεσείσατο in the second to avoid the resemblance to Call. Jov. 15, ἔνθα σ’ ἐπεὶ μήτηρ’ μεγάλων ἀπεθήκατο κόλπων.
ᾗ ἰότητι: suâ sponte. ἰότητι· βουλήσει, θελήσει, χάριτι. Hesych. παρὲκ νόον: 'without the knowledge and approval of Eurystheus to whom Her. was in servitude for twelve years. Cf. Il. 24. 434, παρὲξ Ἀχιλῆα δέχεσθαι 'behind Achilles' back,' literally 'passing him by.' In Il. 20. 133 παρὲκ νόον means 'contrary to sound judgment.'
὜λας: v. 1207 sqq.
πρωθήβης: 'in the flower of youth,' cf. Il. 8. 518, παῖδας πρωθήβας πολιοκροτάφους τε γέροντας. φύλακος: = φύλαξ. In Il. 24. 566 φυλακός is read following Herodian's rule that nouns in ‐κος if more than disyllabic are oxytone unless they are proper names, e.g. Φύλακυς, Il. 6. 35. Our mss. and Schol. are for φύλακος here.

Cf. Varro Atacinus, frag. i (Baehrens), Ecce venit Danai multis celebrata propago; Namque satus Clytio, Lerni quem Naubolus ex se, Lernum Naupliades Proteus, sed Nauplion edit Filia Amymone Europae Danaique superbi.

Ναύπλιος: the Argonaut was a descendant of the famous navigator Nauplius, son of Poseidon, who was said to have founded the port of Nauplia (Paus. 2. 38. 2, 4. 35. 2), and to have first observed the Great Bear (Theon ad Arat. Phaen. 27).
περί: for the adverbial use of περί = περισσῶς 'exceedingly' v. Monro H.G. 186. ἐκαίνυτο: for the constr. cf. Il. 2. 530, ἐγχείῃ δ’ ἐκέκαστο Πανέλληνας. We find the infin. instead of the dat. in 2. 868, cf. Od. 2. 158.
Ἴδμων: literally 'the knowing one' 'the seer.' According to one version his real name was Thestor.

For the fate of Idmon v. 2. 815 sqq. He predicts his own doom, 443 infra; cf. Val. Fl. 1. 360, Hinc quoque missus adest quamvis arcentibus Idmon Alitibus; sed turpe viro timuisse futura. Simonides says of Megistias, the seer who fell at Thermopylae, Μάντιος, ὅς τότε Κῆρας ἐπερχομένας σάφα εἰδὼς Οὐκ ἔτλη Σπάρτης ἡγεμόνα προλιπεῖν (Hdt. 7. 228).

μὴ … ἀγάσαιτο: 'ne populus ipsi propter gloriam deficientem indignaretur' (Wellauer). For other examples of res pro rei defectu, cf. Il. 1. 65, εἰ εὐχωλῆς ἐπιμέμφεται, 5. 178, 21. 457. For the gen. v. Monro, H.G. 151.
Αἰολίδῃσιν: Cretheus and Athamas were sons of Aeolus; Aeson and Amythaon were sons of Cretheus; Bias and Melampus, father of Abas, were sons of Amythaon; Jason was son of Aeson.
Λητοΐδης: cf. Val. Fl. 1. 228, Phoebeius Idmon. αὐτός: sc. Λητοΐδης.
ἔμπυρα σήματα: v. 437.
Αἰτωλὶς … Λήδη: the Schol. says that her father Thestius, son of Ares, was an Aetolian (Apollod. 3. 10. 5), and that Ibycus called her Πλευρωνία (Pleuron an Aetolian town), and Hellanicus Καλυδωνία (v. 190).
τηλυγέτους: see note to 99 οὐδ’ ἀπίθησεν κ.τ.λ.: 'she lacked not trust in them when they set forth; her spirit bespoke the consort of Zeus.' ἀπιθέω has here the very unusual sense of ἀπιστέω (contrast 3. 105, 669); similarly ἀπιστέω was used in Attic for ἀπειθέω, or ἀπιθέω, 'to disobey.' In Od. 11. 298 sqq. the Dioscuri are the sons of Tyndareus; according to Pind., N. 10. 80, Polydeuces was sprung from Zeus, Castor from Tyndareus; Theocritus (22. 1) speaks of them both as sons of Zeus.
ν(πέρβιος: for an example of his wanton overbearingness v. 462 sq.
Ἀρήνηθεν: Arene was a town near Pylus, cf. Il. 2. 591.
Λυγκεύς: cf. Pind. N. 10. 62, κείνου (sc. Λυγκέως) γὰρ ἐπιχθονίων πάντων γένετ’ ὀξύτατον ὄμμα, where the Schol. says, ὁ δὲ Λυγκεὺς ὀξυδερκὴς ὤν, ὥστε καὶ διὰ λίθων καὶ διὰ γῆς τὰ γινόμενα βλέπειν, ἰδὼν διὰ τῆς δρυὸς τὸν Κἀστορα ἔτρωσε λόγχη. Cf. also Aristoph. Pl. 210, Hor. Ep. 1. 1. 28.
εἰ ἐτεόν γε: this half-expressed distrust of ancient legend is characteristic of our poet, cf. 4. 985.
ἠδ’ ὅττι κ.τ.λ.: 'and that whatsoever he should pray to be in the fight, this he should become in the stress of battle.' The Schol. preserves a line of Euphorion describing the power of Periclymenus to change his form, ὅς ῥά τε πᾶσιν ἔικτο, θαλάσσιος ἠύτε Πρωτεύς: also a fragment of Hesiod, Περικλύμενόν τ’ ἀγέρωχον Ὄλβιον, ᾧ πόρε δῶρα Ποσειδάων Ἐνοσίχθων Παντοῖ’. ἄλλοτε μὲν γὰρ ἐν ὀρνίθεσσι φάνεσκεν Αἰετός, ἄλλοτε δ’ αὖτε πελέσκετο θαῦμα ἰδέσθαι Μύρμηξ, ἄλλοτε δ’ αὖτε μελισσέων ἀγλαὰ φῦλα, Ἄλλοτε δεινὸς ὄφις καὶ ἀμείλιχος· εἶχε δὲ δῶρα Παντοῖ’, οὐκ ὀνομαστά, τά μιν καὶ ἔπειτα δόλωσεν Βουλῇ Ἀθηναίης. He was slain by Heracles in spite of his many transformations, cf. Sen. Med. 635, Patre Neptuno genitum necavit Sumere innumeras solitum figuras: Ov. Met. 12. 556 sqq.
κλῆρον Ἀφειδάντειον: τὴν βασιλείαν τοῦ Ἀφείδαντος. Schol. Aleus was the son of Apheidas, who was the son of Arcas, the eponymic hero of the Arcadians (Paus. 1. 8).
τῶν … προγενέστερος: 'the elder brother of these twain.' For γνωτός see note to 53 ἄμφω is sometimes indeclinable, like δύο, e.g. Theocr. 17. 26, h. Hom. Cer. 15. In Hom. it is only used in nom. and acc.

As Aleus was now growing old, Lycurgus remained in the city as γηροτρόφος to care for him: cf. Il. 24. 541, τόν γε Γηράσκοντα κομίζω.

'howbeit, he gave his son (Ancaeus) as companion to his (i.e. Lycurgus') brothers (Amphidamas and Cepheus),'

σφετέροισι: see note to 3.186.
Μαιναλίης: Mt. Maenalus, between Megalopolis and Tegea, the home of pastoral poetry, cf. Virg. E. 8. 21. ἄρκτου δέρος: cf. 2. 120. The verb governing δέρος has to be supplied. In Orph. Arg. 201 we have the fuller expression ἄρκτουλάσιον στέρνοις ἀμπίσχετο δέρμα.
μυχάτῃ: irreg. superl. from μύχιος, cf. Call. Dian. 68. καλιῇ: ἀντὶ τοῦ οἰκίᾳ· κυρίως δὲ ἡ ἐκ κάλων κατεσκευασμένη οἰκία, κᾶλα δὲ τὰ ξύλα· ξυλίναις γὰρ ἐχρῶντο τὸ παλαιὸν οἰκίαις, λίθων μηδέπω ἐπινοηθέντων. Schol. It is a favourite word of Hesiod's, who uses it for a hut and for a granary. The latter is probably the meaning here and in 4. 1095. L. and S. curiously explain it as meaning here a wooden shrine or niche containing the image of a god, comparing Anth. P. 6. 253, Πανός τ’ ἠχήεσσα πιτυστέπτοιο καλιή.
Αὐγείης: omitted by Val. Fl. He is more famous in connexion with the labours of Heracles, who cleansed his stables (Apollod. 2. 5. 5). φάτις: fama fert, cf. 481.
Ἀστέριος: confused with Ἀστερίων (v. 35) by Apollod. and Hyginus. Val. Fl. omits him.Ἀμφίων: to be distinguished from the founder of Thebes (v. 736).Ὑπερασίου: a king of Achaea, founder of Ὑπερησίη, Il. 2. 573.
Πελλήνης: a city of Achaea, on the Gulf of Corinth. Achaea was originally called Αἰγιαλός, 'the Coast,' Il. 2. 575. Pellene was situated on a hill, and its harbour was called Ἀριστοναῦται from the Argonauts having anchored there during their voyage (Paus. 7. 26. 14).
Ταίναρον: see note to 102 Εὔφημος: a hero who figures largely in Pind. P. iv. His descendant Battus founded Cyrene, cf. 4. 1730 sqq.
ἄλλων: 'beyond all others,' gen. of relation, cf. Od. 5. 105, ὀιζυρώτατος ἄλλων. ποδωκηέστατον: formed as if from ποδωκήεις = ποδώκης, see note to 2.4.
Τιτυοῖο: see note to 761

Cf. Il. 20. 226, αἱ δ’ ὅτε μὲν σκιρτῷεν ἐπὶ ζείδωρον ἄρουραν, Ἄκρον ἐπ’ ἀνθερίκων καρπὸν θέον οὐδὲ κατέκλων· Ἀλλ’ ὅτε δὴ σκιρτῷεν ἐπ’ εὐρέα νῶτα θαλάσσης, Ἄκρον ἔπι ῥηγμῖνος ἁλὸς πολιοῖο θέεσκον. Virg. Aen. 7. 809 (of Camilla), Vel mare per medium fluctu suspensa tumenti Ferret iter, celeres nec tingeret aequore plantas . For ὅσον see note to 2.112.

διερῇ: 'watery,' cf. 2. 1099, 4. 1457. The Schol. connects it with διαίνω. In Hom. διερός is probably akin to δίεσθαι, and means 'active' or 'rash;' v. M. and R. on Od. 6. 201, 9. 43; Cl. Ren. ii 179.
Μιλήτοιο: to escape Minos, Miletus son of Apollo fled from Crete to Caria where he founded the city of Miletus. For ἀγαυοῦ cf. Ov. Met. 9. 442, iuventae Robore Miletum Phoeboque parente superbum. Pindar, O. 4. 29, tells how Erginus competed at the games celebrated by Hypsipyle at Lemnos.
νοσφισθείς: 'turning his back on,' cf. Od. 19. 339, Κρήτης ὔρεανιφόεντα Νοσφισάμην. Ἰμβρασίης: Imbrasus was a river of Samos (cf. 2. 866); it was also called Parthenius, Call. fr. 213, ἀντὶ γὰρ ἐκλήθης Ἴμβρασε Παρθενίου. Hera was said to have been brought up there as a maiden (παρθένος). The epithet Ἰμβρασίη is also applied to Artemis in Call. Dian. 228.
Παρθενίην: Samos. Cf. Call. Del. 48, h)\ nh/soio dia/broxon u(/dati masto\n *parqeni/hs, ou)/pw ga\r e)/hn *sa/mos, h(=|xi/ se *nu/mfai *gei/tonos *)agkai/ou *mukalhsi/dos e)cei/nissan. For the worship of Hera at Samos v. Hdt. 3. 60. Ἀγκαῖος: to be distinguished from the other Ancaeus 164 supr. The Schol. tells us, on the authority of Aristotle, that he was a cultivator of vines and a harsh taskmaster to his slaves, one of whom foretold that he would never drink the juice of the vines which he was planting. Cup in hand, at the vintage, he laughed to scorn the prophecy of the slave, who replied, "πολλὰ μεταξὺ πέλει κύλικος καὶ χείλεος ἄκρου." At that moment news came that a boar was devastating the vineyard, and leaving the cup untasted he rushed to attack it, and was pierced by its tusks.
ναυτιλίης: cf. 2. 896 sqq., where Ancaeus is chosen to succeed Tiphys as helmsman.εὐχετόωντο: sc. εἶναι.
Καλυδῶνος: the best-known city of Aetolia. The Calydonian boar was slain by Meleager.
Λαοκόων: omitted by Apollod. and Val. Fl., probably on account of his ignoble birth.
θῆσσα γυνή: 'a bondwoman': θῆσσα ἡ δούλη. Ἀθηναῖοι δὲ καὶ τὰς πενιχρὰς θήσσας λέγουσιν ἀπὸ τοῦ θητεύειν ἐπὶ μισθῷ διὰ τὸ ἐνδεεῖς εἶναι τῶν ἐπιτηδείων καὶ ὥσπερ τῷ Κρής παράκειται τὸ Κρῆσσα θῆλυ, οὕτω καὶ τῷ θής θῆσσα. Schol.
κοσμήτορα: 'guardian'; in Hom. always a 'leader of troops.' ἴαλλεν: this use of ἴαλλω simply as equivalent to πέμπω is post-Homeric.
κουρίζων: sc. Μελέαγρος. As the Schol. points out, κουρίζειν has two meanings, (1) as here, κοῦρος εἶναι (2) κούρους τρέφειν, Hes. Th. 347.
ἐπελθέμεν: for the omission of ἄν cf. 3. 585. Ap. has ἄν c. inf. fut. 2. 441, 3. 28; c. inf. aor. 2. 148. He does not use κε c. inf. In Hom. there is only one instance of ἄν c. inf. (Il. 9. 684), and one of κε (Il. 22. 110). εἴ κ’ … μετετράφη: this use of εἴ κε c. past ind. is very rare; it occurs in Il. 23. 526 (v. Leaf), Hdt. 1. 174 (in an oracle), Ar. Lys. 1099 (Doric), Theocr. 2. 124.
λυκάβαντα: 'a year,' traditionally explained as 'the path of light (i.e. of the sun),' but v. Monro on Od. 14. 161.
μήτρως: Iphiclus was the brother of Althaea, mother of Meleager. Distinguish Iphiclus the uncle of Jason (v. 45).
σταδίῃ: sc. ὑσμίνῃ, 'hand-to-hand fight,' pugna stataria.
Παλαιμόνιος: an obscure hero not mentioned by Val. Fl. though included by Apollod. in the list of Argonauts. Λέρνου: distinguish Lernus 135 supra. Ὠλενίοιο: Olenus was in the south of Aetolia, cf. Il. 2. 638, Strab. 395, 26.
ἐπίκλησιν: 'in name only,' cf. Il. 16. 177, ὃν τέκε … Πολυδώρη Σπερχείῳ … αὐτὰρ ἐπίκλησιν Βώρῳ. It is generally used of an additional name, a nickname, e.g. Il. 22. 506.
σιφλός: mancus 'crippled,' cf. σιφλόω, Il. 14. 142. Hephaestus was ἀμφιγυήεις 'lame of both feet' Il. 1. 607.
ὅ: quare.
Ἴφιτος: distinguish Iphitus, 86 supr. His father Naubolus was son of Ornytus.
Ναυβόλου: distinguish Naubolus, 135 supr.οἱ: sc. Jason.
Πυθώδε: Πυθώ was the old name of Delphi, connected either with πυθέσθαι, 'to inquire,' or πύθειν, 'to rot' (from the serpent slain by Apollo rotting there, v. h. Hom. Ap. 372).
Ζήτης … Κάλαϊς: Apollod. 3. 15. 1, Ὠρείθυιαν δὲ ἐπὶ Ἰλισσοῦ ποταμοῦ ἁρπάσας Βορέας συνῆλθεν· ἡ δὲ γεννᾶ … υἱοὺς Ζήτην καὶ Κάλαϊν πτερωτούς, οἵ, πλέοντες σὺν Ἰάσονι, καὶ τὰς Ἁρπυίας διώκοντες, ἀπέθανον, ὡς δὲ Ἀκουσίλαος λέγει, περὶ Τῆνον ὑφ’ Ἡρακλέους ἀπώλοντο. Their names were traditionally explained as ζαήτης and καλῶς ἄων, epithets of winds.
ἀνερέψατο: 'snatched up and carried off,' cf. 2. 503, 4. 918. In Hom. we find the form ἀνηρείψαντο used of the gods, harpies, and storms, and this used to be referred to ἀνερείπομαι. Doederlein (Gloss. iii 244), shows that ἀνηρέψαντο (from ἀρεπ‐, ἁρπ‐άζω) should be restored in Hom., and so Fick has corrected the phrase Ἄρπυιαι ἀνηρείψαντο (Od. 1. 241, etc.) to Ἀρέπυιαι ἀνηρέψαντο (or ἀναρέψαντο); v. Leaf on Il. 20. 234, Monro on Od. 14. 371.Κεκροπίηθεν: see note to 95
Ἰλισσοῦ προπάροιθε: 'along the banks of the Ilissus,' cf. Il. 2. 92, ἠιόνος προπάροιθε. δινεύουσαν: cf. Il. 18. 494, ὀρχηστῆρες ἐδίνεον.
Σαρπηδονίην πέτρην: Cape Sarpedon is mentioned in Strab. 283, 16.ὅθι … κλείουσιν: for the constr. see note to 4.115. It is doubtful whether κλείω is used by Ap. = κλῄζω, celebro, or simply = καλέω.
Ἐργίνοιο: a tributary of the Hebrus in Thrace, Strab. 282, 48.
ἐδάμασσεν: cf. ἀδμής, 'virgin.'
ἀειρομένω: 'as they rose from the ground.'
φολίδεσσι: 'scales,' frequently used of the scales of reptiles, e.g. 4. 144. The Schol. explains by ταῖς στίξεσι, τοῖς ποικίλμασι, whence L. and S. translate 'spots,' 'flecks,' Lat. guttae.
κράατος ἐξ ὑπάτοιο: summo e vertice. ὕπατος is used by Ap. in three senses: (1) = summus, (2) = imus, e.g. 2. 207, 3. 1213, a use unknown elsewhere, (3) = extremus, or rather, as Samuelsson shows, = in septentrionem versus, 4. 282, 506. Cf. Jebb on Soph. Ant. 1331.
μετὰ πνοιῇσιν: cf. Il. 23. 367, χαῖται δ’ ἐρρώοντο μετὰ πνοιῆς ἀνέμοιο, 'on' literally 'among' the blasts of the wind.'
Ἄκαστος: Val. Fl. (1. 163, 484) says that he joined the Argo at the moment of sailing without his father's knowledge, having been persuaded by Jason. Ovid ( Met. 8. 306) mentions him as taking part in the Calydonian boar-hunt.
ἑῆος: in the reading of G ἑοῖο we have a reflex of the controversy among the Alex. critics whether ἑῆος or ἑοῖο was to be read in many passages in Hom., Aristarchus favouring ἑῆος, Zenodotus ἑοῖο. ἑῆος is the gen. of ἐΰς (with altered breathing). Apollon. Lex. explains ἑῆος by ἀγαθοῦ, προσηνοῦς. This is the only passage outside Hom. where ἑῆος occurs, and Buttmann says, "Ap. followed the old explanation, προσηνοῦς, which suits this case perfectly well, as Pelias wished Acastus not to leave him." For the Homeric usage v. Buttm. Lexil., Leaf on Il. 1. 393, Monro H. G. 255, La Roche Textkr. 233. As we find πατρὸς ἑοῖο five times in Ap. without any further trace of ἑῆος, Rzach and Brugmann regard ἑῆος in this passage as a gloss due to Aristarchus' recension of Hom., and ἑοῖο as the genuine reading. Merkel is inclined to the same view.
τε: = οὔτε. ὑποεργός: = ὑποvεργός, minister, formed by Ap. on the analogy of ταλαεργός. In prose we have ὑπουργός. The reference, of course, is to his building the Argo with Athene's aid (v. 111); cf. Cat. 64. 9.
ἐνικρινθῆναι: 'to be numbered amongst,' Lat. inseri, cf. Wilamowitz on Eur. H. F. 183.
συμμήστορες: 'fellow-counsellors,' ἅπ. λεγ.
μάλα πάντας: 'one and all.'

Cf. Paul. ex Fest. p. 122 Müll., Minyae dicti Argonautae quod plerique eorum ex filiis Minyae fuerant orti. Strab. 356, 3, καλεῖ (sc. Ὄμηρος) Μινύειον τὸν Ὀρχομενὸν ἀπὸ ἔθνους τοῦ Μινυῶν· ἐντεῦθεν δὲ ἀποικῆσαί τινας τῶν Μινυῶν εἰς Ἰωλκόν φασιν, ὅθεν τοὺς Ἀργοναύτας Μινύας λεχθῆναι. Müller (Orchomenos und die Minyer 253 sqq.) includes amongst the descendants of Minyas Jason, Idmon, Argus, Mopsus, Acastus, Iphiclus, etc.

"But when all things had been made ready by the thralls, with which ships are fitted and furnished within." ὅσσαπερ acc. c. ἐντύνονται.

Παγασαί: see note to 318
σπερχομένων: πληθὔς is impossible in epic, and therefore Meineke's correction for ἐπερχομένων is certain.

Cf. 2. 40, Il. 11. 62, οἷος δ’ ἐκ νεφέων ἀναφαίνεται οὔλιος ἀστὴρ Παμφαίνων (of Hector).

ἀίσσοντας: combines the notions of 'moving rapidly' and 'gleaming.'
πόθι: in the sense of ποῖ is only found in Alex. Greek.
Παναχαιίδος: Θεσσαλίας. Schol. From 3. 347 it is more probable that Παναχαιίς denotes all Greece. Hom. does not use Παναχαιίς, but has Παναχαιοί for the whole of the Greeks, e.g. Il. 2. 404; cf. Walther, op. cit. 18. ἔκτοθι βάλλει: ἀποστέλλει. Schol.
αὐτῆμαρ: on the very day of their arrival at Colchis.
ὅτε μή: Ap. is peculiar in using ὅτε μή 'unless' (= εἰ μή) with the subj., cf. 4. 409. In Hom. it takes the opt., e.g. Od. 16. 197, Il. 13. 319 (v. Leaf).ἐγγυαλίξῃ: 'give' literally 'put into the palm of the hand (γύαλον).'

'but long journeying is inevitable; hard is the toil for those that go.' ἄπρηκτος here means 'difficult,' δύσπρακτος. Schol. In Hom. it means 'effecting nothing,' and is used either of things or persons, e.g. Il. 2. 376, ἀπρήκτους ἔριδας, 14. 221, ἄπρηκτος (re infecta) νέεσθαι. Our Schol. mentions a different interpretation, taking δέ as οὐδέ, οὐδὲ ἄπρακτος ὁ ἆθλος· ἀνύσουσι γὰρ ῥᾳδίως, οἷον εὐκατορθώτως.

ὀψέ περ ἔμπης: 'though late in life, still evil has come upon thee.' ἔμπης = ὅμως, cf. Il. 14. 1, Νέστορα δ’ οὐκ ἔλαθε … πίνοντά περ ἔμπης. Similar is the use of tamen in e.g. Prop. 2.4. 10, Unde tamen veniant tot mala caeca via est ('but still they come').
ἐτέλεσσας: we must supply βίον or τελευτὴν βίου, cf. Soph. Tr. 79, τελεῖν τελευτὴν τοῦ βίου . For ἐπὶ denoting state or attendant conditions cf. Od. 17. 308, etc.; Soph. O. C. 1554, ἐπ’ εὐπραξίᾳ. Ap. uses it freely, e.g. 422, 514, 652; 4. 713, 1457.
ἦεν: for the indic. without ἄν in apodosis v. Monro, H. G. 324.
κτερέεσσιν: 'shroud,' ἐντάφιον; in Hom. 'funeral honours,' e.g. Od. 1. 291, κτέρεα κτερεΐξαι, parentalia parentare.
νῆις: inexpertus (νη‐ ἰδεῖν, εἰδέναι); cf. Od. 8. 179, οὺ νῆις ἀέθλων, Aen. 11. 159, sanctissima coniux Felix morte tua neque in hunc servata dolorem .
ἀνδρομέην: cf. 4. 581, ἀνδρομέῃ ἐνοπῇ. The ram which carried Helle and Phrixus was endowed with speech, like Achilles' horses, and encouraged Phrixus to reach Scythia. Helle fell into the sea which took from her the name of Hellespont. ὥς κεν … θείη: Ap. uses ὥς κε c. opt. in final clauses fifteen times. It is never found in the Il., but five times in the Od. ὡς ἄν c. opt. occurs once in Il., three times in Od., but not in Ap.
ἐπὶ προμολῇσι κιόντων: the primary sense of προμολή was 'a going forth,' ἔξοδος, and so the meaning here seems to be 'as the chieftains were going forth.' Three other derivative senses are found: (1) 'threshold' 'vestibule,' e.g. 1. 1174 (Schol. προθύροις), 4. 1160; so too here G has the gloss προαυλίαις καὶ προεξόδοις, (2) 'the foot of a hill' where it begins to rise, e.g. 1. 320, Call. Dian. 99, εὗρες γὰρ προμολῇς ὄρεος τοῦ Παρρασίοιο, Anth. P. 7. 9, παρὰ προμολῇσιν Ὀλύμπου, (3) 'the mouth of a river,' e.g. Anth. P. 7. 246, Ἰσσοῦ ἐπὶ προμολῇσιν.
ἀμφ’ αὐτὸν βεβολημένη: 'falling on his neck' (ἀμφιβάλλομαι). Ap. does not always observe the Homeric distinction between βεβολημένος in a metaphorical and βεβλημένος in a literal sense (v. Lehrs, Aristarchus 65, 68).
ἐντυπάς: cf. 2. 861, Il. 24. 163 (of Priam), ὁ δ’ ἐν μέσσοισι γεραιὸς Ἐντυπὰς ἐν χλαίνῃ κεκαλυμμένος, where Ariston. explains, ὅτι ἐν ἴσῳ τῷ ἐντυπάδεια, ὥστε διὰ τοῦ ἱματίου τοῦ σώματος τὸν τύπον ('contour') φαίνεσθαι. For other views v. Leaf. Our Schol. here explains, ἄγαν περιεσφιγμένος, ὡς πάντα τἃ μέλη ἐκτυποῦσθαι ἐκ τῆς σφίγξεως.
κατηφέες: 'with downcast eyes,' cf. 3. 123, σῖγα κατηφιόων, Od. 24. 432. The deriv. is uncertain. Autenrieth resolves it into καταί φάvεα; Doederlein connects it with καθάπτεσθαι; Brugmann explains κατη = κατά and ‐φης = ‐φυης in ὑπερφυής.
ἔχετο: cf. Aen. 8. 559, haeret inexpletum lacrimans . Ap. is imitating Il. 1. 512, Θέτις δ’, ὡς ἥψατο γούνων, =Ὡς ἔχετ’ ἐμπεφυυῖα. ἀδινώτερον: ἀδινός is probably connected with ἁδρός, ἅδην (ἄδην), satis, satur. Leaf favours Goebel's view that it is from ἀ‐ intens. and δι‐ to move. Our poet uses it very frequently and apparently in three senses: (1) πυκνός, συνεχής, as here, and in 2. 240, 3. 616, etc., (2) γοερός, ἐλεεινός, 2. 478, 3. 635, 4. 29, etc., (3) ἡδύς (?), 3. 1206 (where see note). ἠύτε: the meaning is uncertain. It may mean 'as,' taking ἀδινώτερον to mean 'with sobs coming quicker and quicker.' Buttm. explains it 'than,' comparing the use of as in provincial English, and of als and wie in German. He would read ηὖτ’ in this sense for ἤ τ’ in Od. 16. 216, κλαῖον δὲ λιγέως ἁδινώτερον ἤ τ’ οἰωνοί (v. Monro). There is a probable instance of ἠύτε 'than' in Il. 4. 277, μελάντερον ἠύτε πίσσα (v. Leaf). We have the comparison of a weeping girl in Il. 16. 7 sqq.
οἰόθεν: literally 'from one only,' i.e. by oneself. In Hom. only in the phrase οἰόθεν οἶος. ἀμφιπεσοῦσα: from Od. 8. 523, φίλ, πόσιν ἀμφιπεσοῦσα.
βίοτον βαρὺν ἡγηλάζει: cf. Od. 11. 618, κακὸν μόρον ἡγηλάζειν. Shaw and Preston regard the spondee in the fifth foot as expressing the weary tedium of the maiden's wretched life.
ἐστυφέλιξεν: cf. Il. 22. 496, τὸν δὲ καὶ ἀμφιθαλὴς ἐκ δαιτύος ἐστυφέλιξεν (of the fate of the fatherless Astyanax).
δέδεται: cf. 4. 880, Eur. Hipp. 160, ψυχὰν δέδεται λύπᾳ.
ἐκφλύξαι: ἅπ. λεγ. literally 'to spurt out,' 'she cannot sob out all the grief she yearneth to.' Cf. Soph. El. 285, οὐδὲ γὰρ κλαῦσαι πάρα Τοσόνδ’ ὅσον μοι θυμὸς ἡδονὴν φέρει , 'I may not even indulge my grief to the full measure of my yearning' (Jebb). ὀρεχθεῖ: see note to 2.49. Merkel reads ὀρεκτεῖ from Hesych. ὀρεκτεῖν· ὀρέγεσθαι, and says the meaning in 2. 49 (where he keeps ὀρέχθει) is quite different; this, however, is a purely arbitrary assertion.
κηδοσύνῃσιν: 'in her yearning'; κηδοσύνη is peculiar to Ap., cf. 3. 462, 4. 1473.
κεῖν’ ἦμαρ: in two other passages, 3. 899, 4. 870, we find this use of the acc. to denote certain points of time within a given space of time.
ἀπὸ … μεθέμεν: 'to give up' the ghost. The compound is ἅπ. λεγ.
ταρχύσαο: see note to 83 For the indicative of unrealized purpose see Goodwin, Moods and Tenses 333. The passage recalls Eur. Med. 1031, ἧ μήν ποθ’ ἡ δύστηνος εἶχον ἐλπίδας Πολλὰς ἐν ὑμῖν γηροβοσκήσειν τ’ ἐμὲ Καὶ κατθανοῦσαν χερσὶν εὖ περιστελεῖν Ζηλωτὸν ἀνθρώποισι.
θρεπτήρια: the Homeric θρέπτρα 'recompense for rearing,' cf. Il. 4. 478. The Attic word is τροφεῖα. πέσσω: the passage in Hom. which Ap. is unhappily imitating is Il. 2. 236, where Thersites says of Agamemnon τόνδε δ’ ἐῶμεν Αὐτοῦ ἐνὶ Τροίῃ γέρα πέσσεμεν. There, however, the meaning is 'let us leave him there to gorge himself on meeds of honour,' i.e. enjoy them by himself (Leaf). We never find the word used, as Ap. uses it here, meaning simply 'to enjoy.' In Pind. P. 4. 186, τὰν ἀκίνδυνον παρὰ ματρὶ μένειν αἰῶνα πέσσοντα, it is used sneeringly, "literally 'coddling,' which originally means 'parboiling'" (Fennell).
Ἀχαιιάδεσσιν: ταῖς Θεσσαλαῖς. Schol., cf. 243. Homer, however, always uses Ἀχαιιάδες of Greek women in general, and this meaning is preferable here. In Hom. Ἀχαιία is used for a part of Greece in the south of Thessaly, or for the Peloponnesus, or for the whole, and in our poem it is often impossible to determine whether Greece generally or Thessaly is meant; v. Walther, op. cit., p. 19.
κενεοῖσι … μεγάροισιν: cf. Aen. 4. 82 (of Dido), sola domo maeret vacua . For the reading in the first recension v. Appendix I.
μίτρην ἔλυσα: ζώνην or μίτρην λύειν had two distinct references, (1) to a virgin's primus coitus, where the husband or lover was usually the subject of the verb, cf. Ellis on Cat. 61. 53; (2) to the unfastening of the girdle at delivery. This is the meaning here and in Call. Jov. 21, Del. 209, 222 (Call. has the middle voice in these passages). λυσίζωνος as a cult-name of Artemis is mentioned by our Schol. and Hesych., cf. also Theocr. 17. 60, Εἰλείθυιαν ἐβώσατο λυσίζωνον Ἀντιγόνας θυγάτηρ βεβαρημένα ὠδίνεσσιν. For the custom of dedicating the μίτρη, ζώνη, etc., to Artemis in return for an easy delivery, cf. Anth. P. 6. 201, 202, 272.
Εἰλείθυια: Lucina, cf. Il. 16. 187, μογοστόκος Εἰλείθυια. Hom. also uses the plur. Εἰλείθυιαι, e.g. Il. 11. 270. The name has been variously connected with ἐλήλυθα, ἐλεύθερος, εἰλέω, εἰλύω, ἱλέομαι, etc., v. Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encycl.
τὸ μὲν … ἀλύξας: 'this never in the least degree, not even in a dream, entered my thoughts, that the escape of Phrixus might work me woe.' οὐδ’ ὅσον: ne tantillum quidem, cf. 482; 2. 181, 190; Call. Ap. 36. The use of εἰ with ὠισάμην is irregular. In Od. 2. 351, κεῖνον ὀιομένη τὸν κάμμορον εἴ ποθεν ἔλθοι Διογενὴς Ὀδυσεὺς θάνατον καὶ κῆρας ἀλύξας, the clause with εἰ expresses the thought in the form of a wish; so too in 20. 224; cf. Lange, der hom. Gebrauch der Part. εἰ, i, p. 388. ὠισάμην is a new formation. In Hom. we find ὀι—/σατο, ὀι—σάμενος. Ap. uses ὀίσσατο (e.g. 3. 456), and ὀισσάμενος (3. 926), where the ς is doubled apparently to lengthen the vowel.
ἐπισταδόν: 'standing by,' ἐφεστηκυῖαι. Schol., cf. 2. 84, 4. 1687. For its meaning in Hom. see M. and R. on Od. 12. 392.
ἐπεὶ οὐ μέν: cf. Il. 24. 524, οὐ γάρ τις πρῆξις πέλεται κρυέροιο γόοιο.
ἐπ’ ἄλγεσιν ἄλγος: cf. Soph. Ant. 595, πήματα ἐπὶ πήμασι.
ἀίδηλα: 'unforeseen,' see note to 102
ἔχρη: Ap. uses this contracted form only here: elsewhere ἔχραεν (e.g. 2. 454). It is a contraction without Homeric precedent.

Cf. the words of Hector to Andromache, Il. 6. 490, ἀλλ’ εἰς οἶκον ἰοῦσα τὰ σαυτῆς ἔργα κόμιζε, κ.τ.λ.

ὄρνις ἀεικελίη: so Priam says to Hecuba (Il. 24. 218), μή μ’ ἐθέλοντ’ ἰέναι κατερύκανε, μηδέ μοι αὐτὴ Ὄρνις ἐνὶ μεγάροισι κακὸς πέλευ· οὐδέ με πείσεις. Cf. Aen. 12. 72, where Turnus says to Amata, Ne, quaeso, ne me lacrimis neve omine tanto Prosequere in duri certamina Martis euntem, O mater.
κεῖσε δ’ ὁμαρτήσουσιν … κιόντι: 'will accompany me as I go unto the ship.' For ἔται, 'clansmen,' see note to 3.1126.

Cf. the opening of the Hom. hymn to Pythian Apollo. Virgil's imitation is well known, Aen. 4. 143, Qualis ubi hibernam Lyciam Xanthique fluenta Deserit ac Delum maternam invisit Apollo, Instauratque choros , etc.

Κλάρον: a small town in Ionia, near Colophon, sacred to Apollo, cf. Clarius deus, Ov. Met. 11. 413 , etc.ὅγε: for this emphatic use, cf. Il. 2. 664, 3. 409. Similar is the use of ille, e.g. Aen. 5. 457, nunc dextra ingeminans ictus nunc ille sinistra , where, as Con. says, it has a rhetorical force, fixing attention on the person spoken of.Πυθώ: see note to 209
Ἀρτέμιδος πολιηόχου: on the relation of Artemis to the life of the city, see Farnell, Cults of the Greek States, ii, 467-470. He says (p. 469), "The epithet πολιηόχος which Ap. Rh. attaches to her is not known to have belonged to actual cult."
μιν χειρὸς κύσεν: this constr. only here; in Hom. we find two acc., e.g. Od. 16. 15, κύσσε δέ μιν κεφαλήν.

'But she was swept aside and left behind, as an old woman by younger folk, while he turned away widely parted from her.'

παρακλιδόν: 'on one side,' cf. 757; used in Hom. of swerving from the truth, e.g. Od. 17. 139.ὁπλοτέρων: for the gen. with λείπεσθαι, cf. Od. 9. 448, λελειμμένος οἰῶν, Il. 23. 529, λείπετο … Μενελάου.
Παγασηίδα: Pagasae, the port of Pherae, in Thessaly, was traditionally connected with the building (πήγνυμι) of the Argo. Cf. Strab. 374, 35. Its acropolis was situated on rocky heights.
προμολῇς: apparently the foot or base of the promontory on which Pagasae was situated, see note to 260 The Schol. is vague, ταῖς προόδοις. ἢ γρ. προμολὼν ἀντὶ τοῦ προελθὼν ἐπέστη. Osiander translates, "Hielt er am Strande"; de M., "Il s'arrêta aux abords du navire." Way and Coleridge both explain, 'There she (i.e. the Argo) stood at the river's mouth,' which seems impossible.
Ἄκαστον: see note to 224 Ἄργον: v. 226.
παρὲκ νόον: see note to 130 ἰθύοντας: the reading of the mss. ἰθύνοντας is impossible, as ἰθύνω is transitive. ἰθύω is used by Ap. (1) absolutely, (2) c. gen. 3. 1360, (3) c. acc. 2. 950.
δίπλακα: a mantle large enough to be worn double, cf. 722, Il. 22. 441. Other expressions were διπλῆ χλαῖνα, δίπτυχος λώπη; cf. duplex pannus, Hor. Ep. 1. 17. 25.
διεξερέεσθαι … ἔσχετο: 'Jason refrained from questioning them.'
συνεδριάασθαι: ἅπ. λεγ. for συνεδρεύειν.
ἰλλομένοις: 'furled,' 'rolled up,' see note to 129
ἐπισχερώ: 'one after the other,' 'in order,' (ς)εχ, cf. ἐφεξῆς. In Hom. Doederl. takes it to mean 'on the strand' = ἐπὶ σχερῷ, from σχερός, a by-form of χέρσος (Hesych. σχερός· ὰκτή, αἰγιαλός).

The parenthesis is harsh, but there is no absolute need to alter it, though Schneider's πάρ’ is ingenious (cf. 4. 223). Wellauer explains, 'reliqua quidem, quae ad navem instruendam necessaria sunt, parata nobis sunt ad profectionem, omnia enim iusto sunt ordine, sed duce opus est, priusquam proficiscamur, quem iam eligatis velim.'

τῶ … ναυτιλίης: 'wherefore, as far as this is concerned, we need not long be kept back from our voyage.' For δηναιόν, see note to 3.53.
ἐπιπνεύσουσιν: the fut. πνεύσω is only found in late poetry.
ἀφειδήσαντες: 'generously,' 'ungrudgingly,' see note to 2.98.
βαλέσθαι: literally 'to lay the foundations of'; 'to take on him our quarrels with aliens, and pledge our covenantplight' (Way), but μετὰ ξείνοισι means 'among (i.e. when we are among) aliens.'
ὲπέτελλον: the imperf. of repeated action; they urged H. to take command (σημαίνειν), but he would not.
οὐ γὰρ … ἐρύξω: 'for I will not consent, and, that being so, I will even stay another from rising up (to offer himself or propose another as leader).' For ὥστε, 'so that,' cf. 2. 1220. There are only two passages in Hom. where it is used in this sense, and not as an adv. of comparison, Il. 9. 42, Od. 17. 21.

'If, in truth, ye entrust to me the charge of our glorious emprise, let not our journey be any longer delayed as heretofore.' L. and S. wrongly take ἐπιτρωπάω as meaning 'to command' here.

παρασχεδόν: = παραχρῆμα; cf. αὐτοσχεδόν, 12. In 2. 10, 859, it is used of place.ὄφρα δ’ ἴωσιν: for the subj. with ὄφρα 'while' cf. Il. 4. 346, etc.
οἷσι … κρίναντας: for the enallage of cases, cf. 1. 440, 867; 3. 1009; 4. 170; Monro, H. G. 240.
πεπάλαχθε … ἐρετμά: 'cast lots for the oars of the several benches.' This constr. is only found here. The form of the verb is uncertain; in Il. 7. 171, πεπάλασθε, or πεπάλεσθε (from πάλλομαι or παλάζομαι) is adopted by modern editors for πεπάλαχθε (from παλάσσομαι) on the authority of Aristarchus; so too in Od. 9. 331, πεπαλάσθαι, or πεπαλέσθαι, for πεπαλάχθαι (v. La Roche, Textkr. 336). Cf. Prop. 4. 21. 12, Remorumque pares ducite sorte vices. The meaning of sortiti remos, Aen. 3. 510 , is uncertain (v. Conington).
Ἐμβασίοιο: 'god of embarkation,' cf. 404. So Ἐκβάσιος, 966. Apollo Ἐμβάσιος is found on coins of Ephesus in the Roman imperial period, cf. Head, Hist. Num. 698. For Apollo Ἐπιβατήριος at Troezen, cf. Paus. 2. 32. 2.
χρείων: 'by oracle,' cf. Od. 8. 79, χρείων μυθήσατο Φοῖβος.
οὗ ἕθεν: we find this peculiar combination of genitives in the sense of αὐτοῦ ἕθεν, ἑαυτοῦ, again in 4. 1471. There are five forms of the gen. of the 3rd pers. sing. pron. in Ap., ἕθεν, εἷο, ἑοῦ, ἑοῖο, and οὗ (in the combination οὗ ἕθεν). In using the Attic form οὗ, which is not found in previous epic, Ap. followed Zenod., who wrote οὗ for εὗ in Il. 24. 293. ἕθεν is used not only for the 3rd sing. refl. (e.g. 2. 973), but also for the 3rd pl. refl. (4. 279). This latter use is not found in earlier epic, and Rzach suggests that Ap. may have been influenced by the use of the acc. ἕ in the sense of the pl. σφέ, h. Hom. Ven. 267.ἀεθλεύων βασιλῆι: 'in my struggle for the king (Pelias),' i.e. striving to fulfil the ordeal imposed by him. For the constr. cf. Il. 7. 453, Λαομέδοντι … ἀθλήσαντες, i.e. in the service of L. This Homeric parallel is decisive against the old rendering, 'in my struggle with the Colchian king.'
ἐπήτριμα: see note to 4.937.
λειῷ ἐπὶ πλαταμῶνι: 'on a smooth flat ledge.' The phrase is taken from h. Hom. Merc. 128.τὸν … ἅλμη: 'against which the sea does not beat with its waves, but, at times, the stormy brine washes over it.' In a calm the sea does not reach the πλαταμών, in a storm the waves dash over it; cf. Aen. 5. 124, Est procul in pelago saxum spumantia contra Litora quod tumidis submersum tunditur olim (πάλαι) Fluctibus, hiberni condunt ubi sidera Cori; Tranquillo silet immotaque attolliturunda, etc.
ἀποέκλυσεν: Ap. has many compounds with hiatus on the mistaken analogy of Homeric forms, e.g. ἀποέκλυσεν on the analogy of ἀπόvερσε: διαειμένος, καταειμένος (ἵημἰ on the analogy of καταειμένος (καταvεννυμἰ: ἐπιέτρεπον on the analogy of ἐπιήνδανἑσv): ὑποέστην, etc.
ἐυστρεφεῖ ἔνδοθεν ὅπλῳ: bene torto intus fune. ἔνδοθεν goes closely with ἐυστρεφεῖ. It is the well-twisted strands in the hawser which give it strength. This is the explanation of Beck, Lehrs, and de M. Those editors who tried to construe ἔνδοθεν with ἔζωσαν pronounced the word corrupt, and various corrections, e.g. ἔκτοθεν, have been made, but Od. 10. 167, πεῖσμα … ἐυστρεφὲς ἀμφοτέρωθεν, seems decisive for the first interpretation. The only possible way of taking ἔνδοθεν with ἔζωσαν would be to explain it of a hawser stretched from stem to stern over crutches inside the vessel, such as is described by Warre, J. H. S. v. 216. The ὑπόζωμα, however, in the case of the trireme, was stretched lengthwise round the outside of the vessel, and so too the ὅπλον here. Breusing, who observes that Ap. must have seen many launchings at Alexandria, joins ἔνδοθεν with τεινάμενοι, and explains the process as follows:--'Man legte das Tau von hinten nach vorn um die beiden Seiten, ἑκάτερθεν, nahm nun aber das Ende von der Steuerbordseite durch die Backbordklüse und das von der Backbordseite durch die Steuerbordklüse nach innen und zog dann die beiden Enden binnenbords, ἔνδοθεν τεινάμενοι, entweder mit Hülfe von Flaschenzügen, oder indem man sie um die Ankerwinde legte, straff an.' (Nautik der Alten, p. 171.)
ῥοθίοιο … ἀντιόωσαν: 'might have strength to resist the surge,' cf. Il. 7. 231, ἡμεῖς δ’ εἰμὲν τοῖοι οἳ ἂν σέθεν ἀντιάσαιμεν.

'And quickly they hollowed out a trench in breadth as wide as the space the vessel encompassed, and extending in front of the prow into the sea itself as far as she was likely to run when pulled down by their hands. And the further they went, the deeper they kept digging down below the level of the keel, and in that furrow they laid smooth rollers, and on to the first of these rollers they tilted the vessel that she might glide down smoothly over them.'

περιβάλλετο: the subject is ἡναῦς. Brunck took εὖρος as the subj., i.e. ὅσον χῶρον τὸ εὖρος περιβάλλετο, cf. Nic. Ther. 169, περιβάλλεται εὖρος ὅσον τ’ … ἤνυσε τέκτων.
κατὰ πρῴραν: marks the direction in a line in front of the prow, opp. to κατ’ εὖρος.
χθαμαλώτερον: the trench was gradually deepened towards the sea. In Il. 2. 153 ships are launched by means of οὐροί, trenches in the sand.
φάλαγγας: 'rollers.' The word is used of trunks of trees in 2. 843, Hdt. 3. 97. For the process described here cf. Anth. P. 10. 15, Ἄρτι δὲ δουρατέοισιν ἐπωλίσθησε κυλίνδροις Ὁλκὰς ἀπ’ ἠιόνων ἐς βυθὸν ἑλκομένη: Hor. C. 1. 4. 2, trahuntque siccas machinae carinas : Non. Marc. 163, 23, Phalangae dicuntur fustes teretes qui navibus subiciuntur quum attrahuntur ad pelagus vel quum ad litora subducuntur.
ὀλισθαίνουσα: the form ὀλισθαίνω is post-classical. In Hom. we find only the aor. ὄλισθον.

The meaning is that they turned round the oars and fastened them so that the handles projected a cubit's length over the vessel's sides. The σκαλμοί were the tholes to which the oars were tied, see note to 523

πήχυιον: in the sense of πηχυαῖον, cf. 3. 854, 1207; 4. 1510. L. and S. wrongly explain πήχυιον by τροπωτήρ, following the unintelligible view in Et. Mag. 671, 8, πήχυιον προὔχοντα, Ἀπολλώνιος· οἱ μέν, μικρὸν ἱμαντίδιον τὸ συνέχον τὴν κώπην πρὸς τὸν οκαλμόν κ.τ.λ.
τῶν: sc. ἐρετμῶν, 'and behind the oars one after the other on either side they took their stand.' τῶν depends on ἐναμοιβαδίς (ἅπ. λεγ.) = ἀμοιβαδίς, cf. 4. 199, ἀμοιβαδὶς ἀνέρος ἀνήρ. The ἐν‐ anticipates the ἐν‐ of ἐνέσταθεν.
ἐπήλασαν: they pushed with their hands and chests against the projecting part of the oars. ἐν … βήσαθ’: 'went on board.'
παρᾶσσον: = παραντίκα, παραχρῆμα, a favourite word of Ap., who alone uses it. In a spatial sense only in 3. 969.
βρίσαντες ἰῇ: were it not for the presumption that μιῇ was a gloss which ousted ἰῇ, we might defend the vulg. βρίσαντε μιῇ by 3. 206 (see note), where the dual is clearly used for the plural. Merkel defends the dual, it being used of the two parties (ἀμφοτέρωθεν, 380).
ἐπὶ δ’ ἐρρώσαντο πόδεσσιν: "with feet hard-straining strongly they stept" (Way); cf. Hes. Th. 8, ποσσὶν ἐπερρώσαντο. See on 2. 661.
προπροβιαζόμενοι: this strengthened form of προβιάζομαι is ἅπ. λεγ. Πηλιὰς Ἀργώ: see note to 2.1188.
ἀιδνή: 'dark.' It is formed from ἀvιδ, 'unseen,' with the same termination as παιδνός, κυδνός, and is found earlier in one doubtful passage, Hes. Th. 860.
ἀνασειράζοντες: hawsers (σειραί) were used, then as now, to check the way on a vessel taking the water for the first time.
ἁρμαλιήν: 'stores,' cf. Hes. Op. 765, ἁρμαλιὴν δατέασθαι.

Cf. 358.

ἄνδρ’ ἐντυναμένω δοιὼ μίαν: 'two men forming the complement of one bench,' an instance of the nom. abs., cf. Il. 3. 211, ἄμφω δ’ ἑζομένω γεραρώτερος ἧεν Ὀδυσσεύς: Hdt. 7. 157: Soph. Ant. 259. It occurs again in 4. 199. Brunck wrongly takes it as acc. abs.
ἐκ δ’ … ᾕρεον: sorti excipiebant, cf. ἐξαιρετός = eximius. The middle bench being the widest, on account of the curvature of the sides, required the strongest rowers.
Ἀγκαίῳ: v. 164.
αὔτως: i.e. by natural selection, not by lot.αἰνήσαντες: 'with one consent.'
Τῖφυν: cf. Varro Atac. fr. 2, Tiphyn at aurigam celeris fecere carinae.
λάιγγας: in Hom. λάιγγες means 'pebbles,' but here it has no such dim. force, as is shown by the use of ὀχλίζοντες 'levering up'; cf. 4. 1678, ἂν δὲ βαρείας ὀχλίζων λάιγγας.
Ἀκτίου: 'Lord of the Strand' (Way). For Apollo Ἄκτιος v. Farnell, Cults iv 185. The epithet is applied to Apollo only, except in Theocr. 5. 14 where it is given to Pan and explained Et. Mag. 54, 27, Ἄκτιος ἢ ὁ θηρατήρ (καὶ γὰρ ἐπακτῆρες οἱ θηραταἴ, ἢ ὁ ἐπὶ ταὶς ἀκταῖς ὑπὸ τῶν ἁλιέων ἱδρυμένος· ἀγρευτὴς γὰρ ὁ θεός, ὁ ἐν Ἀθήναις τιμώμενος. Ἐμβασίοιο: see note to 359
δύω βόε: εἰκότως ἐπὶ δυσὶ προσηγορίαις, Ἀκτίου Ἐμβασίου τε, δύω βοῦς ἄγουσιν. Schol.
κουρότεροι: ἐπεὶ ἴσως ἀεὶ νέος ὁ θεός, καὶ οἱ τῶν ἑταίρων νεώτεροι τὴν θυσίον ἐπιτελοῦσιν. Schol.

Cf. Od. 3. 445, χέρνιβά τ’ οὐλοχύτας τε κατήρχετο. Those present at the sacrifice were sprinkled with the lustral water (χέρνιψ), and the barley (οὐλαί) was cast on the victim and the altar. Curtius connects οὐλαί and ἀλέω, cf. Lat. mola, molere.

Αίσωνίδα: Αἰσωνὶς πόλις τῆς Μαγνησίας ἀπὸ Αἴσονος τοῦ πατρὸς Ἰάσονος, ὡς καὶ Πίνδαρος φησὶ καὶ Φερεκύδης. Schol. It is not mentioned by Strabo.
χρειομένῳ: distinguish χρείων, 360. The active was used of the god, the middle of the suppliant.
ἐπαίτιος: see note to 8
Πνθοῖ: see note to 209
Ὀρτυγίην: Delos received the name of Ortygia from Asteria, sister of Leto, who was changed into a quail (ὄρτυξ) to escape from Zeus. She was then metamorphosed into the island afterwards called Delos (Apollod. 1. 2. 2: Hygin. Fab. 53: Call. Del. 37).
τήνδ’ … πρωτίστην: 'receive at our hands this sacrifice which we offer to thee as the price of our voyage, the first sacrifice which we make in honour of this ship.' ἐπίβαθρον is used = naulum in Od. 15. 449. The Schol. explains ἐπίβαθρα by ἐπιβατήρια, i.e. sacrifices on embarkation, and this is adopted by L. and S.ἐπ’ … μοίρῃ: see note to 252

Cf. Pind. P. 4. 195 (of Jason), ὠκυπόρους | κυμάτων ῥιπὰς ἀνέμων τ’ ἐκάλει, νύκτας τε, καὶ πόντου κελεύθους, | ἄματά τ’ εὔφρονα, καὶ φιλίαν νόστοιο μοῖραν: Aen. 3. 528, Di maris et terrae tempestatumque potentes Ferte viam vento facilem et spirate secundo.

εὐδιόωντες: εὐδιάω is used by Ap. (1) as here and in 2. 903 of persons enjoying fair weather (εὐδία), (2) of the sea being fair or calm, e.g. 2. 371, κόλπῳ ἐν εὐδιόωντι. For κε c. fut. ind. v. Monro, H. G. 32. It implies 'in such cases.'
προχύτας: = οὐλοχύτας, 409.
ἀθρόος: 'in a heap.' Cf. Aen. 5. 481, sternitur exanimisque tremens procumbit humi bos . See also 4. 468 n.

'it fell, pitching forward on its two horns,' ἐπὶ πρόσωπον μεθ’ ὁρμῆς κατενεχθείς. Schol.; cf. Od. 22. 84, περιρρηδὴς δὲ τραπέζῃ κάππεσεν. L. and S. render 'impaled on its horns,' which is impossible, περιρρηδής is usually connected with περιρρέω; Düntzer derives it from the root vrad 'reeling.'

The thighs were sliced and wrapped in a double layer of fat, above and below, and placed on the altar to be consumed after wine had been poured on them. Cf. Od. 3. 456.

λιγνύν: cf. Soph. Tr. 794, ἐκ προσέδρου λιγνύος, 'the shrouding altarsmoke.'
ἑλίκεσσιν: cf. Aesch. Pr. 1083, ἕλικες στεροπῆς. For πορφυρέαις see on 4. 668.
ὑμῖν … ἄγοντας: see note to 355

For the death of Idmon v. 2. 815 sqq.

δεδαὼς … οίωνοῖσιν: cf. 140.
ἄχος … αἴσῃ: see note to 2.772.
σταθερὸν ἦμαρ: 'noon.' The Schol. would connect σταθερός either with σταθεύειν 'to scorch,' or ἑστηκέναι which is more probable. Plato, Phaedr. 242 A, uses σταθερὰ μεσημβρία of high noon when the sun seems to stand still in the meridian. παραμείβεται: cf. Aen. 6. 536, Aurora medium traiecerat axem.
ὑποσκιόωνται: this verb is only found in Alex. Greek; cf. Il. 21. 232, εἰσόκεν ἔλθῃ Δείελος ὀψὲ δύων σκιάσῃ δ’ ἐρίβωλον ἄυουραν.
πολιοῦ πρόπαρ αἰγιαλοῖο: 'in front of the grey sea's marge.' The epithet πολιός belongs to the sea, cf. Il. 20. 229, ἐπὶ ῥηγμῖνος ἁλὸς πολιοῖο. Way translates, 'the surf-line hoar'; cf. 554.
μέθυ λαρόν: cf. Od. 2. 350, λαρώτατος οῖνος. προχόῃσιν: 'wine jugs.' Distinguish προχοῇσιν, 11 supr.
οῖα … ἑψιόωνται: 'the tales which young men delight to tell when the feast and wine are set.' In Od. 17. 530, 21. 429, we find ἑψιᾶσθαι = παίζειν. "It implies a noun ἕψις from a root ἑπ‐, Indog. ieq, seen in Lat, jocus" (Monro). Ap. uses it in this sense in 3. 118, 950; but here and in 2. 811 he seems to take the other view of the word, connecting it with ἔπος. This is given in Et. Mag., and it is reflected in the reading of L, ἐψιόωνται, and in the schol. ἐψιόωνται: παρὰ τὴν ἐψίαν, ἥ ἐστι διὰ λόγων παιδιά, οἷον ἐπεσία οὖσα, παρὰ τὸ ἔπος.
ἄατος: 'insatiate.' In Hes. Th. 714 the first syll. is short. In Hom. we have the contracted form ἆτυς, Il. 5. 388. ἀπείη: for the opt. of indef. frequency cf. Od. 24. 254, τοιούτῳ δὲ ἔοικας, ἐπεὶ λούσαιτο φάγοι τε. Ap. uses it again in 2. 980, 4. 1236.
πορφύρεσκεν: 'kept brooding over'; cf. 2. 546; 3. 397, 456; Il. 21. 551, πολλὰδέ οἱ κραδίη πόρφυρε. Similar is the use of καλχαίνω in Soph. Ant. 20, where Jebb points out that in πορφύρω the idea of trouble precedes that of colour, in καλχαίνω vice versa. See also on 935.κατηφιόωντι: see note to 267
ὑποφρασθείς: this compound (= ὑπονρέω) is ἅπ. λεγ.
ἐλίσσεις: volvis 'turnest over and over'; cf. Soph. Ant. 231, τοιαῦθ’ έλίσσων ἤνυτον σχολῇ βραδύς.
άτύζει: this active form is found also in Theocr. 1. 56.
περιώσιον ἄλλων: 'far exceeding all others'; cf. Pind. I. 4. 3, μεγασθενῆ νόμισαν χρυσὸν ἄνβρωποι περιώσιον ἄλλων. In Hom. this adv. is used absolutely. Ap. very often uses the adj. περιώσιος (which is not found in Hom.) in the sense of 'vast,' e.g. 590.
ἐμὸν δόρυ: the reliance of Idas on his spear is like that of Parthenopaeus in Aesch. Th. 530, ὄμνυσι δ’ αιχμὴν, ἢν ἔχει, μᾶλλον θεοῦ Σέβειν πεποιθώς. μή κ.τ.λ.: with ἴστω, 'be witness,' 466.
καὶ εἰ θεὸς ἀντιόῳτο: 'even if a god should stand in our path'; an echo, in a diff. sense, of Od. 12. 88, οὐδ’ εἰ θεὸς ἀντιάσειεν.

Imitated from Il. 15. 254, θάρσει νῦν τοῖόν τοι ἀοσσητῆρα Κρονίων Ἐξ Ἴδης προέηκε παρεσταμέναι καὶ ἀμύνειν. Curtius explains ἀοσσητήρ as ἀσοκjητηρ from ἑπ‐, Skr. sak, Lat. socius (ἀ = sa, 'together').

ἐπισχόμενος: 'putting to his lips,' cf. Il. 9. 489, etc.; Plat. Phaed. 117c, ἐπισχόμενος ἐπέπιεν. Virg. imitates this passage, Aen. 1. 738 (of Bitias), ille impiger hausit Spumantem pateram, et pleno se proluit auro .
χαλίκρητον: τον ἄκρατον, τὸν χαλῶντα τὰς φρένας. Ἀθηναῖοι δὲ τὸν ἄκρατον χάλιν λέγουσιν. Schol. We find χάλις, 'sheer wine,' merum, in Hipponax 76. χαλίκρητον μέθυ occurs in Archil. 64, cf. Aesch. fr. 388, χαλίκρητοι σπονδαί. Ap. also uses ἀκροχάλιξ, 4. 432.
Ἴδμων: son of Apollo (139). The Schol. says: οἰκείως τὸν Ἴδμονα ὡς μάντιν ὄντα ποιεἰ ἐναντιούμενον τῷ Ἴδᾳ ἐχθρῷ ὄντι Ἀπόλλωνι.
Δαιμόνιε: 'Poor fool!' "δαιμόνιος seems to mean properly one who is under the influence of a δαίμων, or unfavourable divine intelligence; that is, one whose actions are either unaccountable or ill-omened" (Leaf on Il. 1. 561).αὐτῷ: = σοὶ αὐτῷ, cf. 3. 350.
εἰς ἄτην: 'to thy own destruction.'ζωρὸν μέθυ: vinum meracum, cf. Hdt. 6. 84, ζωρότερον πίνειν.
οἰδάνει: cf. Il. 9. 554, χόλος νόον οἰδάνει.
θαρσύνοι: for the opt. without ἄν(κεν) in a potential sense, cf. 767; 3. 99, 355; 4. 1720. See Monro, H. G. 304: leaf on Il. 14. 299: Nairn on Herodas iii 75.
φάτις: see note to 172 ἐπιφλύειν: 'to sputter at,' ἅπ. λεγ., see note to 275 The use of ἀποφλύξωσιν in 3. 583 is similar.
Ἀλωιάδας: Aloeus was father of Otus and Ephialtes, the young giants who piled Pelion on Ossa, cf. Od. 11. 308 sqq. In Hom. we only find υἱός with patronymic adjectives (e.g. Τελαμώνιος υἱός), not with nouns in ‐δης.
ἐπιλλίζων: τοῖς ὀφθαλμοῖς ἐπιμωκώμενος· ἔπιλλοι γὰρ οἱ στραβοί. Schol. ἐπιλλίζειν = nictare is here used of a drunken blink or leer. In 3. 791, 4. 389, it means 'to mock,' and in Od. 18. 11 'to cast side-long glances.'
ἐνίσπες: for this imperative see on 3. 1.
φράζεο δ’ ὅππως κ.τ.λ.: "And bethink thee how thou shalt escape from mine hands alive, if we find Thee guilty of boding a prophecy vain as the idle wind!" (Way). Though Hom. frequently has ὅπως c. opt. after verbs of planning, etc., all the exx. are after secondary tenses, with the possible exception of Il. 1. 344, where the reading is uncertain.
χρειώ: used by Ap. = χρεών, that which an oracle declares, destiny, cf. 440. For μεταμώνιον and the variant μεταμώλιον v. L. and S.
ἐνιπτάζων: κακολογῶν. Schol. This lengthened form of ἐνίπτω occurs again in 864, and is only found in Ap.προτέρω κ.τ.λ.: cf. Il. 23. 490, καί νύ κε δὴ προτέρω ἔτ’ ἔρις γένετ’ ἀμφοτέροισιν Εἰ μὴ Ἀχιλλεὺς αὐτὸς ἀνίστατο καὶ φάτο μῦθον.
ἂν … ἀνασχόμενος: for the repetition of the prep., cf. 986, 4. 1428; Il. 23. 709, ἂν δ’ Ὀδυσεὺς … ἀνίστατο.

Orpheus, like Iopas ( Aen. 1. 742), sings in philosophic measures. The doctrine is that of Empedocles (cf. 4. 676 sqq.), that all things were fused together at first, and the sundering (διάκρισις) of the elements and the creation of the world were due to the opposing influences of νεῖκος and φιλία (repulsion and attraction). Ovid imitates Ap. in Met. 1. 5, Ante, mare et tellus et quod tegit omnia caelum, Unus erat toto naturae voltus in orbe , etc. For similar cosmogonies cf. Orph. Arg. 417, Virg. E. 6. 31.

τέκμαρ: 'a fixed place.' The sun, moon, and stars have all their fixed places and courses in the heavens. L. and S. take τέκμαρ here as equivalent to τεκμήριον, a 'sign' in the heavens.
αὐτῇσιν νύμφῃσι: for the comitative, or sociative, dative with αὐτός v. Monro H. G. 144.
Ὀφίων: a Titan wedded to Eurynome, with whom he reigned supreme before the advent of Kronos and Rhea, who cast them into the waters of Oceanus. Cf. Milton, "And fabled how the Serpent, whom they called Ophion, with Eurynome (the wide-Encroaching Eve perhaps), had first the rule Of high Olympus, thence by Saturn driven And Ops, ere yet Dictaean Jove was born" (P.L. x. 580).
Δικταῖον: τὸ Κρητικόν, ἔνθα ἀνετράφη ὁ Ζεύς, Schol. Cf. Call. Jov. 33. Virg. G. 4. 152, Dictaeo caeli regem pavere sub antro. See on 3. 133.

Cf. Hes. Th. 139, γείνατο (sc. Γαῖα) δ’ αὖ Κύκλωπας ὑπέρβιον ἦτορ ἔχοντας Βρόντην τε Στερόπην τε καὶ Ἄργην ὀβριμόθυμον Οἳ Ζηνὶ βροντήν τ’ ἔδοσαν τεῦξάν τε κεραυνόν.

ἄμοτον: 'insatiably,' literally 'in boundless fashion,' from α priv. and με‐ 'measure.' Others take it from α intens. and μα‐(μέμαἀ.
ὀρθοῖσιν ἐπ’ οὔασιν: 'with straining ears,' auribus arrectis. Cf. Milton, "The Angel ended, and in Adam's ear So charming left his voice that he a while Thought him still speaking, still stood fixed to hear" (P.L. viii. 1).
κηληθμῷ: cf. Od. 11. 334, κηληθμῷ δ’ ἔσχοντο. For the reading in the first recension v. Appendix I.
ἐπὶ δήν: on the analogy of ἐπὶ δηρόν (Il. 9. 415). The Schol. treats it as a compound ἐπιδήν, and explains it by μετὰ χρόνον. Διί: Ruhnken explains this as Ζεὺς Τέλειος (Athen. 1. 28), Mcrkel as Ζεὺς Σωτήρ (Athen. 2. 7), which is more probable.

The end of the sacrifice and feast was the burning of the tongues of the victims, over which they poured a libation; cf. Od. 3. 341, γλώσσας δ’ ἐν πυρὶ βάλλον ἀνιστάμενυι δ’ ἐπέλειβον. Probably ἑστηῶτες is the right reading. It, and not the Homeric ἑσταότες, is the form Ap. always uses. The corruption would be caused by the fact that Ap. uses both ἣ θέμις and ἣ θεμις ἐστι.

ἐκ δ’ … ἄκραι: 'by reason of the wind the forelands, standing out clear in the morning air, were washed by the tossing sea.' For εὔδιος cf. ὑπεύδιος, 584. These lines recall the words of Cassandra, Aesch. Ag. 1179, λαμπρὸς δ’ ἔοικεν ἡλίου πρὸς ἀντολὰς Πνέων ἐσήξειν, ὡστε κύματος δίκην Κλύζειν πρὸς αὐγὰς κ.τ.λ.
ἀρτύνασθαι ἐρετμά: more fully Od. 4. 782, ἠρτύναντο δ’ ἐρετμὰ τροποῖς ἐν δερματίνοισι. The oars had been used in the launching, v. 378.
δόρυ θεῖον: cf. 4. 582, αὐδῆεν γλαφυρῆς νηὸς δόρυ. The Argo was called εὔλαλος τρόπις (Orph. Arg. 707), and fatidica ratis (Val. Fl. 1. 2) , on account of the beam in it endowed with human utterance and prophetic powers.
Δωδωνίδος: πιθανῶς ἐκ τῆς Δωδωνίδος φησὶ δρυὸς τὸ ξύλον εῖναι ἐν τῇ Ἀργοῖ τὸ φωνῆεν, ἐπεὶ καὶ αὐτὴ ἐφθέγγετο, ὥς φησιν Ὄμηρος (Od. 14. 327): ὄφρα θεοῖο ἐκ δρυὸς ὑψικόμοιο Διὸς βουλὴν ἐπακούσαι. Schol.; cf. Val. Fl. 1. 302.
ἐπισχερώ: see note to 330

Cf. 395 sqq.

σθένος Ἡρακλῆος: see note to 122
ὑπεκλύσθη: 'was plunged deep.' The Schol. on 1290 tells us that Antimachus in his Lyde said that Heracles was put ashore by his comrades διὰ τὸ καταβαρεῖσθαι τὴν Ἀργὼ ὑπὸ τοῦ ἥρωος. Aristotle (Pol. 3. 9) refers to the story that the Argo herself refused to take H. on board on account of his surpassing stature and might. Cf. Aen. 6. 412 (of Charon's boat), simul accipit alveo Ingentem Aeneam. Gemuit sub pondere cymba , etc.

Cf. Aen. 3. 10, Litora tum patriae lacrimans portusque relinquo . "In the more trivial, no less than in the more important, features of his character, Aeneas is drawn after Jason: not only is he the daring adventurer, the intrepid navigator, the faithless seducer, but he leaves home weeping" (Henry, Aeneiden ii 359).

Ὀρτυγίῃ: see note to 419 Ἰσμηνοῖο: in Boeotia, cf. Strab. 351, 19.
ῥήσσωσι: for ῥήσσειν=tripudiare cf. Il. 18. 571, ῥήσσοντες ἁμαρτῇ Μολπῇ τ’ ἰυγμῷ τε ποσὶ σκαίροντες ἕποντο.

Cartault observes that Orpheus filled the place of the τριηραύλης on the trireme.

'on this side and on that the dark brine seethed in foam'; cf. Od. 5. 455, θάλασσα δὲ κήκιε πολλή.

μορμύρουσα: 'roaring and boiling,' cf. Il. 18. 403, ἀφρῷ μορμύρων ῥέεν ἄσπετος. For the reading v. App. 1.
στράπτε … τεύχεα: cf. Hes. Sc. 451, φλογὶ εἴκελα τεύχεα πάλλων. Aen. 8. 92, fulgenta longe scuta virum . The form στραπτω (= ἀστράπτω) occurs earlier only in Soph. O. C. 1515, where see Jebb.
μακραὶ … πεδίοιο: 'and a long white track of foam was ever in their wake, like a path seen stretching through a grassy plain.' For διειδομένη cf. Call. Del. 191, διειδομένη ἐν ὕδατι νῆσος.

Cf. Cat. 64. 12, Quae (sc. Argo) simul ac rostro ventosum proscidit aequor, Tortaque remigio spumis incanduit unda, Emersere feri candenti e gurgite vultus Aequoreae monstrum Nereides admirantes.

Ἰτωνίδος: the Thessalian designation Ἰτωνίς is far more appropriate here than Τριτωνίς, as the Argo was built at Pagasae near which the town of Ιτων was situated (Il. 2. 696): Strabo (376, 26) mentions τὸ τῆς Ἰτωνίας Ἀθηνᾶς ἱερόν, cf. Call. Cer. 74, Ἰτωνιάδος … Ἀθαναίας ἐπ’ ἄεθλα.
πολιῇ … ἀγῇ: see note to 454 Ap. alone uses ἀγή for αἰγιαλός or ῥηγμίς.
πολλά … κελεύων: 'with many a cheering wave of his stout hand'; an echo in a different sense of Arat. 631, μεγάλῃ ἀνὰ χειρὶ κελεύει.
νόστον κ.τ.λ.: 'invoked a sorrowless return from their voyage.' For the constr. of ἐπευφημέω see note to 4.295.
ἐπωλένιον φορέουσα: cf. Il. 6. 400 (of Andromache), παῖδ’ ἐπὶ κόλπῳ ἔχουσ’ ἀταλάφρονα.
δειδίσκετο πατρί: cf. Aen. 2. 674, parvumquepatri tendebat Iulum : Val. Fl. 1. 255, Iamque aderat summo decurrens vertice Chiron, Clamantemque patri procul ostentabat Achillen. δειδίσκετο is here used in its primary sense of 'showing' (ἐδείκνυε, Schol.); in the Od. this verb means 'to pledge.' In the Orph. Arg. the heroes stay to visit Chiron on the entreaty of Peleus who longed to see his son. The ordinary tradition made the marriage of Peleus and Thetis subsequent to the Argonautic expedition, cf. Cat. 64.
περιηγέα: 'curving,' 'rounded,' cf. 3. 138, etc. In Call. Del. 198, it is used of the Cyclades lying in a circle round Delos.
μεσόδμῃ: for an illustration of the probable nature of this v. M. and R. Od. Appendix 1. 12. They say, "We may suppose it to have been a threesided vertical box, with the open side facing the stern, ... When the mast was raised it stood erect in this box, which encircled it on three sides for some two feet of its height."
προτόνοισι: 'forestays.' The mast was held upright by three ropes, two fastened forward (πρότονοι), one at each side of the prow (ἑκάτερθεν), and one aft (ἐπίτονος); cf. Od. 2. 425, 12. 409.
ἠλακάτην: τὸ λεπτότατον καὶ ἀκρότατον μέρος τοῦ ἱστοῦ … ὑπὲρ ὅ ἐστι τὸ καρχήσιον. Schol. It was spindleshaped, hence its name (cf. ἄτρακτος). For the exact relation between the ἠλακάτη and καρχήσιον v. Cartault, La Trière Athénienne 117 sqq.
ἐπ’ ἰκριόφιν … ἀμφιβαλόντες: taking ἴκρια, as in 4. 80, 1663, in its usual Homeric sense of the partial deck of the vessel, the meaning will be that, as the Argo was running before the wind, the κάλωες (= πόδες, 2. 932, the sheet-lines of the square sail) were made fast to pegs or cleats (περόναι) at intervals on both sides of the deck. The Schol. explains ἴκρια as either σανιδώματα, or κέραια, and περόναι as either πάσσαλοι or κρίκοι.

de M., following Cartault, understands by ἴκρια, 'the yard,' and by περόναι 'rings,' through which the ropes passed. Seaton (Cl. Rev. x. 170) inclines to Vars' view that the περόναι (cabillots, belaying-pins) round which the ropes were fastened were attached to something of the nature of an ἴκριον, such as a 'fife-rail' (râtelier).

κάλωες and κάλωας are new formations of Ap.; in Hom. we find only κάλους, Od. 5. 260.

Τισαίην ἄκρην: ἀκρωτήριον Θεσσαλίας· οἱ δέ, Θεσπρωτίας. Schol. Cf. Val. Fl. 2. 7, Templaque Tisaeae mergunt obliqua Dianae.
εὐθήμονι: 'harmonious,' literally 'well put together.' The Schol. also suggests διὰ τὸ εὖ διατιθέναι τὰς τῶν. ἀκουόντων ψυχάς. Aesch. uses it actively Cho. 84, δμωαὶ δυμάτων εὐθήμονες.
νηοσσόον: ἢ διὰ τὸ σώζειν τὰς ναῦς, ἢ διὰ τὸ σεύειν καὶ κινεῖν αὐτάς. There is the same ambiguity in λαοσσόος, which in Hom. is connected with σεύω, in later Gr. poetry with σώζω. The analogy of πολισσόος favours the first interpretation of the Schol. The epithet is applied to Artemis here only, but her character as a sea-goddess is fully attested; cf. Farnell, Cults 11. 430.
Ἰωλκίδα: Iolcus, the birthplace of Jason, was a few miles from Pagasae. It gave its name to the whole neighbouring coast, cf. Strab. 375, 4, καλεῖται δὲ καὶ δ συνεχὴς αἰγιαλὸς Ἰωλκός.
παύροις: 'small,' a meaning first found in Hes. Op. 536. For the dat. with ἄμμιγα, which is only found in Alex. Greek, cf. 2. 983.
διασκαίροντες: 'bounding thro',' ἅπ. λεγ. The ending of the line is an ecbo of Il. 18. 572, quoted on 539.

Ap. modifies the simile found in Il. 13. 492, λαοὶ ἕπονθ’ ὡς εἴ τε με|τὰ κτίλον ἕσπετο μῆλα Πιόμεν’ ἐκ βοτάνης.

σημαντῆρος: = σημάντορος (355), 'herdsman.' In 3. 1403, κλήνου σημαντῆρα = κλήρου δεσπότην, 'owner of the soil.' Josephus is the only other writer to use the word, and always in the sense of 'seal,' 'signet.'
σύριγγι: cf. Il. 18. 525, δύω δ’ ἅμ’ ἕποντο νομῆες Τερπόμενοι σύριγξι.
νόμιον: 'pastoral.'
ἐπασσύτερος: 'constantly freshening' (ἆσσον, ἀσσύτερος, with Aeolic υ), cf. 994, 2. 472; Il. 4. 423, etc.
ἠερίη: 'misty,' 'dimly seen,' cf. 4. 1239. Ap. also uses it in the other sense of 'at early dawn' (3. 417), which is the usual meaning in Hom., though in some passages (e.g. Il. 1. 496) 'misty' is appropriate. In the sense of 'misty' it is connected with ἀήρ, in the other sense with ἦρι, early. See also on 4. 1239.Πελασγῶν: τῶν Θεσσαλῶν ἀπὸ Πελάσγου τοῦ Ἰνάχου, ἢ ἀπὸ Πελασγῶν ἔθνους βαρβαρικοῦ οἰκήσαντος τὴν Θεσσαλιαν. Schol. Various theories with regard to the Pelasgi are discussed in Busolt, I(2) 164-176, E. Meyer, Forschungen 1-124.
Σηπιὰς ἄκρη: S. E. promontory of Magnesia, cf. Eur. Androm. 1266.
Σκίαθος: an island off Thessaly, near Euboea.
Πειρεσιαί: this town, which the Schol. says was in Magnesia, cannot be the same as that mentioned in 37 supr., which could not have been visible, being almost in the heart of Thessaly.ὑπεύδιος: 'clear in the summer air' (Way). L. and S. are wrong in saying that in Ap. it means 'somewhat calm'; it is rather 'under a clear sky' (v.n. 603), cf. 3. 1202, where it is used of a place open to heaven, and 4. 1731. Aratus (1012) lengthens the penult., and also lengthens that of εὔδιος in arsis; Ap. never does so, though he has both quantities in ἔνδιος (1. 603, 4. 1312).
τύμβος Δολοπήιος: Val. Fl. 2. 10, Dolopeia busta. Dolops, son of Hermes, perished at Magnesia.
μιν: i.e. Dolops.ἔντομα: specially used of victims offered to the shades as opp. to ἱερεῖα, cf. Hdt. 2. 119.
περιώσιον: see note to 466
Ἀφέται: literally 'loosing place' (ὰφίημι), cf. Strab. 374, 38, Ἀφέται ὡς ἂν ἀφετήριόν τι τῶν Ἀργοναυτῶν: Hdt. 7. 193.
Μελίβοιαν: the birthplace of Philoctetes at the foot of Mt. Ossa. It was famous for its purple dye, Meliboea purpura, Aen. 5. 251 , Lucr. 2. 500.

This line may be a survival from the earlier recension, as Gerhard and Wellauer think. Brunck's ἐκνεύσαντες, 'keeping clear of,' is from Orph. Arg. 460. Merkel adopts Meineke's ἐκπερόωντες, 'passing by.' δυσήνεμον refers to the storms which arise off that coast, in one of which the fleet of Xerxes was destroyed, v. Hdt. 7. 188, Strab. 380, 48.

Ὁμόλην: a mountain near Mt. Ossa, cf. Aen. 7. 675, Descendunt Centauri Homolen .
πόντῳ κεκλιμένην: literally 'leaning on the deep,' i.e. sloping down to the shore, cf. Od. 13. 235, ἀκτὴ κεῖθ’ ἁλὶ κεκλιμένη: Swinburne, Triumph of Time, 'The low downs lean to the sea.' See also 938.παρεμέτρεον: Ap. alone uses this compound in the sense of 'passing by,' cf. 1166, 2. 937. The simple μετρέω, 'to traverse,' is found in 930, as in Od. 3. 179, πέλαγος μέγα μετρήσαντες. Cf. Lat. mare, or iter, metiri, emetiri.
μέλλον: 'delayed.'ὑπεκβαλεῖν: ἀμεῖψαι. Schol.Ἀμύροιο: a river in Thessaly, cf. 4. 617.
Εὐρυμενάς: cf. Livy 39. 25, where Philip's claim to the town in 185 b.c. is disputed.
κλίτεα … ἤνυσαν: 'reached the slopes,' cf. Soph. Ant. 805, θάλαμον Ἀντιγόνην ἀνύτουσαν. Καναστραίην ἄκρην: the cape terminating the peninsula of Pallene in Thrace.
Ἄθω: the Homeric form is Ἀθόω, from Ἀθόως (Il. 14. 229). Another instance of the so-called Attic declension in Ap. is Τάλως, Τάλω (4. 1638, 1670); cf. also the form ἄνεῳ, 3. 503n . In Λεώδοκος (1. 119) the first element is the Attic λεώς, though Ap. always uses λαός as the noun, and in the comp. Λαοκόων (1. 192).

"which with its highest peak casts a shadow on Lemnos, which is distant from it as far as a well-trimmed merchantman would cover from day-break to noon, even as far as Myrina." The force of καί (604), which the Schol. regards as superfluous, is that the shadow reaches even the remote S.W. corner of Lemnos, where Myrina was situated; cf. Soph. fr. 348, Ἄθως σκιάζει νῶτα Λημνίας βοός, Plin. N.H. 4. 12. 23, Myrina in cuius forum solstitio Athos eiaculatur umbram. Lemnos is about 45 miles from Athos.

ἔνδιον: from the root διv (shine), Skt. div, Lat. divus, dies, etc., so that ἔνδιος meant 'in the full light of day,' i.e. at noon, cf. Od. 4. 450, ἔνδιος δ’ ὁ γέρων ἦλθε. The Alex. writers used τὸ ἔνδιον for 'noon.' In 4. 1312 the penult. is short. Merkel explains ἐς ἔνδιον in our passage by ad vesperam usque on two grounds: (1) that the Argo itself, sailing with a favourable breeze, took from dawn till eve to reach Lemnos from Athos; (2) that both ἔνδιος and δείλη are derived in Et. Mag. (261, 20; 339, 1), παρὰ τὸ ἐνδεῖν καὶ ἐλαττοῦσθαι τὴν ἡμέραν, though ἔνδιος is explained by ἡ μεσημβρία. He also cites Plut. Symp. viii 6, ἔνδιον γὰρ τὸ δειλινόν. ἐύστολος: cf. Soph. Phil. 516, ἐπ’ εὐστόλου ταχείας νεώς, where Jebb explains it 'well-equipped.'
ἄεν: a thematic form from ἄημι, as though there were a present ἄω; cf. 2. 1228. Rzach suggests that it is formed on the analogy of ἴεν, from εἶμι. ἐπὶ κνέφας: 'for the night,' i.e. throughout it, cf. 4. 1295, etc.

The wind died down with the dying day, and so they rowed on to Lemnos, cf. 651, de M. mistranslates, "mais, aux premiers rayons du soleil, le vent s'apaisa"; so too Lehrs, "sed cum solis primis radiis," etc.

Σιντηίδα: the earliest inhabitants of Lemnos were the Σίντιες, cf. Il. 1. 594, Od. 8. 294, Thuc. 2. 98. They were a Thracian tribe, the name denoting robbers or pirates (σίνεσθαι).

The Argonauts on landing find the island inhabited only by women who had slain their husbands for infidelity, and all others of the male sex through fear of vengeance. This slaughter was one of the horrors which gave rise to the proverbial expression Λήμνια ἔργα (Hdt. 6. 138). Hypsipyle, daughter of King Thoas (whom she had secretly spared), is now queen. The Argonauts during their sojourn begat the race of Minyae, who afterwards inhabited the island (Hdt. 4. 145). Pindar (P. 4) says that it was on the return voyage the Argonauts visited Lemnos.

λυκάβαντι: see note to 198 For the dat. of time cf. 3. 225, Bion 6. 15, ὅλῳ λυκάβαντι. Hom. has the gen. Od. 14. 161, τοῦδ’ αὐτοῦ λυκάβαντος.
κουριδίας: in the Homeric sense of lawful wives as opposed to concubines.ἀπηνήναντο: this compound was used especially of refusing the intercourse of love, e.g. Od. 10. 297, ἀπανήνασθαι θεοῦ εὐνήν.
ὄπαζεν: 'pursued,' instabat, cf. Il. 8. 103, χαλεπὸν δέ δε γῆρας ὀπάζει. Much oftener it means 'to give,' e.g. 511.

The Schol. describes the vengeance of Cypris: αἱ Λήμνιαι γυναῖκες ἐπιπολὺ τῶν τῆς Ἀφροδίτης τιμῶν ὀλιγωρήσασαι καθ’ ἑαυτῶν τὴν θεὸν ἐκίνησαν, πάσαις γὰρ δυσοσμίαν ἐνέβαλεν, ὡς μηκέτι αὐτὰς τοῖς ἀνδράσιν ἀρέσκειν.

ἐπισμυγερῶς: 'to their own sorrow,' cf. Od. 3. 195, ἐπισμυγερῶς ἀπέτισεν.
τῇσιν: i.e. the captive maidens.
γεραροῦ: 'aged,' cf. 683; in Hom. it means 'worthy of honour.'
λάρνακι: 'ark,' cf. Simon. 37. 1, Smyth, Gr. Melic Poets, p.322.
ἐς Οἰνοίην ἐρύσαντο: εἴληφε τὴν ἱστορίαν παρὰ Θεολύτου. Σίκινος δέ ἐστι νῆσός τις πρὸ Εὐβοίας τὸ πρότερον Οἰνοίη καλουμένη διὰ τὸ εἶναι αὐτὴν ἀμπελόφυτον … ὅτι δὲ ἐνθάδε Θόας ἐσώθη καὶ Κλέων ὁ Κουριεὺς ἱστορεῖ καὶ Ἀσκληπιάδης ὁ Μυρλεανός, δεικνὺς ὅτι παρὰ Κλέωνος τὰ πάντα μετήνεγκεν Ἀπολλώνιος. Schol., v. Introd. ii. The change of the name of the island is mentioned also in Plin. N.H. 4. 70.
ἐπακτῆρες: 'fishermen'; in Hom. 'hunters' (ἐπάγειν, sc. κύνας). The order of words is very involved, 'and him did fishermen bring safe to the isle aforetime called Oenoea but afterward Sicinus from that Sicinus,' etc.
Ἀθηναίης ἔργων: cf. Hor. C. 3. 12. 4, telas operosaeque Minervae studium : Aen. 7. 805 (of Camilla), Bellatrix, non illa colo calathisve Minervae Femineas adsueta manus.
πάπταινον … ὁπότε Θρήικες ἴασιν: 'they were watching anxiously when the Thracians will come.' The indic. ἴασιν is used to express greater certainty: they knew it was only a question of time when the Thracians would come, cf. Od. 20. 386, πατέρα προσεδέρκετο δέγμενος αἰεὶ Ὁππότε δὴ μνηστῆρσιν ἀναιδέσι χεῖρας ἐφήσει.
προχέοντο: effundebantur, cf. Il. 2. 465, ἐς πεδίον προχέοντο.
Θυιάσιν ὠμοβόροις: for the Maenads' savage frenzy cf. Eur. Bacch. 139, 1125 sqq. Ap. borrows the image from Il. 22. 460, μαινάδι ἴση, and the form Θυιάς probably from Aesch. Th. 498, 836.
ἐπὶ … ᾐωρεῖτο: imminebat, cf. Plut. Pomp. 17, Σερτώριος ἐπῃωρεῖτο Ῥωμαίοις φοβερός.
Αἰθαλίδην: Aethalides was the son of Hermes (v. 54), who gave him the power of remembering all things even in Hades. His soul dwelt alternately in the upper and lower worlds. From his body it passed successively into those of Euphorbus, Hermotimus, Pyrrhus, and Pythagoras, without losing consciousness of its previous migrations: cf. Hygin. Fab. 14, Diog. Laert. 8. 1. 4, Aul. Gell. 4. 11. 14.
σκῆπτρον: = κηρύκειον, caduceus, the herald's wand, originally an olive branch with garlands (στέμματα) twisted into the form of snakes.
σφωιτέροιο: ἀκαίρως τῷ δυικῷ ἐχοήσατο ἀντὶ ἑνικοῦ. Schol. σφωίτερος was properly the possess. adj. of σφωί, the dual of the 2nd pers. pron. It is so used in Il. 1. 216. Rzach conjectures that the wide use of it in Ap. was due to the influence of Zenodotus, who rejected Il. 1. 208-9 as spurious, and took σφωίτερον in 216 as poss. pron. of the 2 sing. Ap. uses σφωίτερος (a) for 2 pers. sing. 3. 395, (b) for 3 pers. sing. as here; so too Theocr. 25. 55, (c) for 3 pers. pl. = σφέτερος, e.g. 1. 1286, 4. 454 (L. and S. wrongly take it as 2 pers. pl. in these two passages). There is an excellent article on the use and abuse of this word in Buttm. Lexil.
οὐδ’ ἔτι … λήθη: 'not even now, though he reached the dread swirl of Acheron, has forgetfulness spread like a mist o'er his soul.' In Hom. there is only one clear instance of the gen. abs. without a subject expressed, Il. 11. 458 (v. Leaf); Ap. has it again in 2.449, 4. 692, 1461. ἀποίχεσθαι was specially used of departing from this life, cf. Anth. P. 10. 59, ἀποιχόμενον βιότοιο. For the loose use of the acc. δίνας without prep. see on 799.ἀπροφάτους: this adj., which seems to have been first used by Aratus, has two meanings: (1) 'unspeakable,' as here, (2) 'unfore-told,' 'unexpected,' 2. 268. For the adv., see on 1201, 2. 62.ἐπιδέδρομε: Od. 20. 357, κακὴ δ’ ἐπιδέδρομεν ἀχλύς.
μεμόρηται: = εἵμαρται. From the root μερ‐ (μείρομαι, μοῖρἀ we get unusual forms in late Greek. Beside μεμόρηται, formed as if from μορέω, we have μεμορμένος 3. 1130 , and μεμορημένος Anth. P. 7. 286; v. Curtius, Gr. Verb, ii 130, Kühner-Blass ii 483.

Cf. Od. 11. 303 (of the Dioscuri), ἄλλοτε μὲν ζώουσ’ ἑτερήμεροι, ἄλλοτε δ’ αὖτε Τεθνᾶσι.

οὐδὲ … βορέαο: καίτοι τῆς πνοῆς οὔσης τοῦ βορέου ἐπιτηδείας τοῖς Ἀργοναύταις πρὸς τὸν πλοῦν, ὅμως οὐκ ἔλυσαν τὰ σχοινία. Schol. This is the natural meaning of the words, but, as Wesseling pointed out, the north wind would have been quite unfavourable to the Argonauts, as they were sailing next to Samothrace, which lay to the north of Lemnos, and so he and de M. explain ἐπὶ πνοιῇ βορέαο as meaning 'because the north wind was blowing.' The meaning seems rather to be 'at the breath of the north wind' (cf. 1013), the inference being that it was adverse.
μίμνοιεν: Brunck, objecting to the opt. as solecistic, read μίμνωσι. We have the transition from opt. to subj. after a secondary tense in 446. The opt. in a final clause after a primary tense is very rare, v. Goodwin (M.T. 322), and Leaf on Il. 7. 340. Other instances in Ap. are 1. 797, 1005; 4. 365, 399. The opt. with ὡς ἄν, or κεν, in such cases is found only in the Od. (Goodwin, 329). Ap. has it in 3. 293: 4. 536, 766, 841.μηδ’ … γνώωσι: μήπως διὰ τὴν τῶν ἐπιτηδείων ἀνάγκην καὶ χρείαν εἰσιόντες εἰς τὴν πόλιν ἀκριβῶς τὰ καθ’ ἡμᾶς μάθωσιν. Schol.
μέγα ἔργον ἐρέξαμεν: cf. Od. 19. 92, ἔρδουσα μέγα ἔργον, ὃ σῇ κεφαλῇ ἀναμάξεις.
καί: even in the eyes of strangers, who have no immediate interest in the matter, their conduct may not be well-pleasing; Wellauer's κεν is needless.
παρενήνοθε: ἀντὶ τοῦ παρελήλυθε. Schol. This compound is ἅπ. λεγ. In 4. 276 we have ἐπενήνοθεν, which occurs in Il. 2. 219, ἐπενήνοθε λάχνη, where Curtius explains it from a stem ἀνοθ‐ for ἀνθ of ἄνθος, etc., and Leaf, who inclines to ἐπανήνοθε, regards it as a redupl. pluperf. Buttm., Lexil., says that the explanation of the Homeric ἐπενήνοθε in Apollon. Lex., ἐπῆν, ἐπέκειτο, which was certainly very old, may have been the cause of Ap. using ἐνήνοθεν as a mere variation for the verb substantive, so that παρενήνοθε here = πάρεστι, παράκειται, and ἐπενήνοθεν (4. 276) = ἔπεστι. In Il. 11. 266 we find ὰνήνοθεν, in Hes. Sc. 269 κατενήνοθεν.
θῶκον λάινον: in the earliest days the agora was surrounded with large stones sunk into the earth (Od. 6. 267). These solid stone seats (ξεστοὶ λίθοι, Od. 8. 6, Il. 18. 504) were occupied by the chieftains in their deliberations.
Πολυξώ: Val. Fl. 2. 316, vates Phoebo dilecta Polyxo, Non patriam, non certa genus.
ῥικνοῖσιν: 'shrivelled,' cf. h. Hom. Ap. 317, Ἤφαιστος ῥικνὸς πόδας. ἐπισκάζουσα: 'limping upon,' a compound only found in late Greek.
περί: = περισσῶς, see note to 138
πίσυρες: Aeol. for τέσσαρες, cf. Lat. petorritum.
ἐπιχνοαούσῃ: a probable restoration. The comp. is ἅπ. λεγ., but we have the simple verb in 2. 43, χνοάοντας ἰούλους, 'the bloom of the first down,' and 2. 779, χνοάοντα ἰούλους, cf. Soph. O.T. 742, χνοάζων ἄρτι λευκανθὲς κάρα , "the silver just lightly strewn among his hair" (Jebb). Samuelsson, urging (1) that it is the maidens, not Polyxo, who should be described in this line, (2) the unusual shortening of final ῃ, (3) that χνοάω is always used of young people except in the passage of Soph., retains ἐπιχνοάουσαι, and thinks that λευκός may be used here of very light yellow hair, 'color inter flavum et album,' a meaning which he tries to find in Strab. 219, 8, ὁ δὲ Κρᾶθις τοὺς ἀνθρώπους ξανθοτριχεῖν καὶ λευκοτριχεῖν ποιεῖ λουομένους. ἐθείραις: in Hom. always used of horses' hair.
ἀνὰ … μεταφρένου: 'raised her neck slowly and with difficulty from her curved shoulders.' This constr. of ἀνέχω is, as far as I know, unique. See Soph. O.T. 174.μόλις: Ap. never uses the Homeric μόγις. κυφοῖο: cf. Cat. 64. 350, incurvo (so Ellis) canos solvent a vertice crines.
ἐπαύρεσθαι: in all the old edd. we find ἐπαυρέσθαι. The Schol. observes that as paroxytone it is an aor. = ἀπολαῦσαι, and as proparox. a pres. = ἀπολαύειν. As the pres. was ἐπαυρίσκομαι (ἐπαύρομαι being non-existent), ἐπαυρέσθαι must have been the original accentuation as an aor. form, and so we find it in Eur. I.T. 529. Buttm. says, "It is possible that usage might have extended by degrees the sense of the infinitive to that of continuation also, and so the difference of accent given by the Schol. of Ap. Rh. came to be observed. But then in both the passages of Ap. Rh.--certainly at least in the first--it must be written ἐπαύρεσθαι." The other passage is 1275, and there it is invariably written ἐπαύρεσθαι.
ἐπιβρίσῃ: cf. Il. 7. 343, μήποτ’ ἐπιβρίοῃ πυλεμος.
ἀνωίστως: 'unexpectedly.' Hom. uses only the adj. ἀνώιστος, which has two meanings in Ap.: (1) 'unexpected,' 3. 670, 4. 1661; (2) 'mysterious,' 'unknown,' 3.6, 800, 4. 255.
ἄλλα δ’ ὀπίσσω: for δέ in apodosis v. Monro, H.G. 334.
βώσεσθε: ἀντὶ τοῦ βιώσεσθε. Schol. Seeming analogues for this extraordinary form are διασωπάσομαι (Pind. O. 13. 91), and σεσωπαμένος (Pind. I. 1. 63), from σωπάω [=σἱς)ωπάω].
γειοτόμον: 'earth-cleaving'; this form for γεωτομος is not noticed by L. and S.νειοῖο: νειός = novale, 'fallow-land.'
πεφρίκασι: the Fates shrink with loathing from her on account of her physical decrepitude and repulsiveness; cf. Apul. Met. 4. 7, anum quamdam curvatam gravi senio, Orci fastidium.
εἰς ἔτος: 'within a year'; for this strange use of εἰς, cf. Od. 4. 86, τρὶς γὰρ τίκτει μῆλα τελεσφόρον εἰς ἐνιαυτόν.
γαῖαν ἐφέσσεσθαι: 'to put on the vesture of clay,' cf. Pind. N. 11. 21, γῆν ἐπιεσσόμενος. In earlier Greek ἐπι never becomes ἐφ in this comp. on account of the digamma.κτερέων: here in the Homeric sense, see note to 254
αὔτως: there is the same uncertainty in our mss. with regard to the forms αὔτως or αὕτως as in the mss. of Homer. La Roche (Textkr. 210 sqq.) has collected the views of the ancient critics, and decides in favour of αὔτως in all cases. I have adopted this view, which is also followed in the Oxford text. Brunck and Wellauer read αὕτως everywhere except in 3. 129. Merkel admits αὕτως in the sense of οὕτως in 1. 692, 890, 1321; 2. 114; 3. 53, 386, 451; 4. 723, and reads αὔτως in all other cases.ἣ θέμις ἐστί: cf. Il. 16. 457, τὸ γὰρ γέρας ἐστὶ θανόντων: Lyc. 309, ὡς φθιτῶν θέμις: Aen. 11. 23, qui solus honos Acheronte sub imo est.
ὁπλοτέρῃσι: see note to 43
ἐπήβολός ἐστ’ ἀλεωρή: 'a way of escape lies open to you.' Ap. alone uses ἐπήβολος in a passive sense, literally 'to be attained,' here and in 3. 1272, ἐπήβολος ἅρματι νύσσα. In 4. 1380 ἐπήβολος μῆτις means 'fitting counsel' ('hitting the mark,' ἐπιτυχής. Schol.); so too it is used in an active sense in 2. 1280, ἐπήβολος ὁρμή.
ὑποβλήδην: 'in answer,' cf. 3. 400, 1119. In Il. 1. 292 it means 'interrupting,' but that meaning would not suit any of our passages.
Ἰφινόην: Val. Fl. 2. 326, portatque preces ad litora Graiis Iphinoe.
ἀντιόωσα: in the sense of 'supplicating' this verb is found again in 3. 694, 717. For the fut. form ἀντιόω v. Monro, H. G. 63.
ἡμέτερόνδε: sc. οἶκον, cf. εἰς ἑόν 708, Od. 8. 39, etc.
ὄρωρεν: Ap. often uses ὄρωοε = ἐστί, ὀρώρει = ἧν, e.g. 1. 1291; 2. 312, 473; 3. 457.
κέκλεται: from the Homeric aor. κέκλετο Ap. forms a pres, κέκλομαι; cf. ἀγέρονται, 3. 895, after the Hom. aor. ἀγέροντο.
εἴσαντο: ἀντὶ τοῦ διενοήθησαν, ὑπέλαβον. Schol. This usage is quite un-Homeric. In Hom. εἴδομαι has two meanings: (1) to appear, (2) to make oneself like to, as in Ap. 3. 72.
τηλυγέτην: μόνην. Schol., see note to 99

Cf. Il. 3. 125, ἡ δὲ μέγαν ἱστὸν ὕφαινεν Δίπλακα πορφυρέην, πολέας δ’ ἐνέπασσεν ἀέθλους, κ.τ.λ. For δίπλακα see note to 326 de M. says: "Il ne s'agit pas, comme dans ce vers, d'un de ces vêtements très amples qui se mettent doubles, mais d'un manteau de luxe dont Pétoffe est à double tissu, c'est-à-dire brochée: on effet, les dessins variés forment une seconde trame dans la première."

δρυόχους: it is not easy to say whether these were the stays or trestles on which the keel of a vessel was laid while it was being built, or the ribs. On Od. 19. 574 Monro and Merry take the former view, while Ameis takes the latter, which is supported by Procopius (Bell. Guth. 4. 22), ξύλα ξύμπαντα ἐς τὴν τρόπιν ἐναρμοσθέντα, ἅπερ οἱ μὲν ποιηταὶ δρυόχους καλοῦσι, ἕτεροιδὲ νουέας ('ribs'). Both interpretations are recognized by our Schol. The use of ἐπεβάλλετο rather favours 'ribs,' as we should expect κατεβάλλετο if the meaning were 'trestles.'
δάε: ἐδίδαξεν. Schol., cf. 3. 529. In Hom. this causal sense is limited to the redupl. 2 aor. δέδαε, e.g. Od. 20. 72.
τῆς μὲν ῥηίτερον: for the reading in the first edition v. App. I. Brunck and others, to whom τῆς seemed impossible on account of the following ἢ, read ἦ μὲν. The harshness of the constr. is hardly to be paralleled by any of the unusual combinations we find after comparatives, e.g. Od. 6. 182, οὐ μὲν γὰρ τοῦγε κρεῖσσον καὶ ἄρειον, )\Η ὅθ’ ὁμοφρονέοντε νοήμασιν οἶκον ἔχητον.
ἄκρα: 'at the extremities,' adverbial.ἐν … ἐπέπαστο: 'and on each border was rich tracery, broidered with surpassing skill.' For ἐπέπαστο, cf. Il. 3. 125 (quoted on 722), 22. 440.

The description of the mantle of Jason is an imitation of the description of the shield of Achilles and the devices thereon. Il. 18. 478-608. Catullus is indebted to our poet in his account of the embroidered coverlet (64. 50 sqq.).

Lines 730 sqq. are imitated by Virg., Aen. 8. 424, Ferrum exercebant vasto Cyclopes in antro ... His informatum manibus iam parte polita Fulmen erat, toto Genitor quae plurima caelo Deicit in terras, pars imperfecta manebat. Tris imbris torti radios, tris nubis aquosae Addiderant, rutili tris ignis et alitis Austri. Fulgores nunc terrificos sonitumque metumque Miscebant operi flammisque sequacibus iras.

ὃς τόσον κ.τ.λ.: 'so much of it in its gleaming splendour had been already wrought, but it still lacked one single shalt which they were forging with hammers of iron, a glowing blast of devouring flame.' For τόσον, cf. Il. 18. 378, οἱ δ’ ἦ τοι τόσσον μὲν ἔχον τέλος, οὔατα δ’ οὔπω Δαιδάλεα προσέκειτο.
ἀκτῖνος: 'ray,' 'shaft,' radius. "The thunderbolt in the representations of Zeus appears as a sort of bundle of darts" (Conington).
ζείουσαν ἀυτμήν: the ἀκτίς itself is described as a glowing blast. Wellauer makes ἀυτμήν the object of ζείουσαν (cf. 3. 273). Brunck reads ἀυτμῇ. The form ζείω, for ζέω, is found also in Call. Dian. 60; cf. ἀναζείουσα, 4. 391.
Ἀσωπίδος: daughter of the river-god Asopus in Boeotia, cf. Od. 11. 260, τὴν δὲ μετ’ Ἀντιόπην ἴδον, Ἀσωποῖο θύγατρα. For a different legend v. 4. 1090.
ἀπύργωτος: cf. Od. 11. 263, οἳ πρῶτοι Θήβης ε=δος ἔκτισαν ἑπταπύλοιο Πύργωσάν τ’ ἐπεὶ οὐ μὲν ἀπύργωτόν γ’ ἐδύναντο Ναιέμεν εὐρύχορον Θήβην, κρατερώ περ ἐόντε.
δομαίους: sc. λίθους, 'foundation-stones.'
ἱέμενοι: 'with eager haste.' ἵεμαι, vi 'I aim at,' 'desire,' is probably a different word from ἵεμαι (ἵημἰ. ἠέρταζεν: cf. Call. fr. 211, θηρὸς ἀερτάζων δέρμα κατωμάδιον.
ἠλιβάτοιο: 'steep,' 'inaccessible.' Merkel, with unconvincing subtlety, tries to find traces of the different explanations given in Hesych. and Et. Mag. in different passages in Ap.: (1) ὕπου πρῶτος ὁ ἥλιος βαίνει, 3. 162 ; (2) ὰπὸ τοῦ ἀλιτῶ, ἀλιτόβατος, 2. 361 ; (3) τὴν ἐν ἁλὶ βεβηκυῖαν, 2. 729 ; (4) ἦς οὐδὲν προβαίνει, 4. 444 . Göbel takes it from the root al, 'to nourish,' and βάτος, 'a bramble,' = 'bramblenourishing.'
ἐπί οἱ: 'following after him.'φόρμιγγι λιγαίνων: 'making his lyre resound with clearness.' For the wondrous power of Amphion's lyre, cf. Hor. A. P. 394, C. 3. 11. 2.
δὶς τόσση: twice as great as that of Zethus.
ὀχμάζουσα: βαστάζουσα. Schol.θοόν: εὐκίνητον καὶ εὐμετάφορον. Schol.ἐκ … μαζοῖο: 'from her shoulder to the left elbow the fastening of the tunic fell loosely down, away from the breast.' Her χιτών was fastened only on the right shoulder, and fell loosely under the breast as far as the left elbow, leaving the breast bare.
τὸ δ’ ἀντίον κ.τ.λ.: 'and her likeness opposite, clearly reflected in the bronze shield, was manifest to behold.'ἀτρεκὲς αὔτως: literally 'exactly as it was.' L. and S. wrongly explain δείκηλον as 'the device' on the shield. We find δείκηλα = φαντάσματα in 4. 1672.
Τηλεβόαι: Teleboides was the old name for the islands near Acarnania, later called Taphiae. The inhabitants were notorious pirates, cf. Od. 15. 427, 16. 426. In the reign of Electryon, uncle of Amphitryon, at Mycenae, the Taphians under Pterelaus made a raid. The sons of Electryon fought with the sons of Pterelaus to decide the issue, but all the combatants on both sides were slain. The Taphians then drove off the cattle, which were recovered by Amphitryon who captured the islands: cf. Eur. H. F. 60, 1080: Plaut. Amph. prol. 101.Ἠλεκτρύωνος: for the synizesis v. App. II (h).
ἀμυνόμενοι: attempts have been made to explain ἀμειβόμενοι from the gloss in Hesych. and Et. Mag. ἀμείβεσθαι· παραιτεῖσθαι, but it seems certainly corrupt.
πεπονήατο: this passive use is unknown in Hom.

Oenomaus had promised his daughter Hippodameia to the suitor who should defeat him in the chariot race. Any unsuccessful suitor was to be slain by him. The course was from Pisa, where O. was king, to the altar of Poseidon on the isthmus of Corinth. When a suitor started with Hippodameia in his chariot, O. offered a sacrifice to Zeus at Pisa, and then pursued them fully armed. Pelops bribed Myrtilus, the charioteer of O., to tamper with the wheels of the chariot so that it upset during the race. For another version v. Pind. O. 1. 109.

παραιβάτις: this fem. form is only found here; cf. παρέβασκεν, 4. 210.
μεταδρομάδην: cf. Il. 5. 80. πρόσθεν ἕθεν φεύγοντα μεταδρομάδην ἔλασ’ ὦμον. The double acc. with ἐπελαύνειν is an innovation.

The axle broke in the naves, and he fell sideways from the chariot. For a similar disaster v. Soph. El. 745 sqq.

ὀιστεύων … Τιτυόν: 'aiming his shaft at the mighty Tityos as he dragged his mother (Leto) by her veil.' ὀιστεύειν c. acc. is late Greek. For the story cf. Apollod. 1. 4. 5, Τιτυὸς ἐρχόμενος εἰς Πυθώ, Λήτω θεωρήσας, πόθῳ κατασχεθεὶς ἐπισπᾶται· ἡ δὲ τοὺς παῖδας ἐπικαλεῖται καὶ κατατοξεύουσιν αὐτόν.
βούπαις οὔπω πολλός: μέγας παῖς, οὔπω τέλειος ἀνήρ. Schol. For βούπαις and similar compounds v. Starkie on Aristoph. Vesp. 1206. καλύπτρης: a long veil, draped round the head, framing the face, and falling down the back (v. Helbig, 216).
Τιτυόν: probably a redupl. from tu- 'to swell,' Lat. tumere; cf. Od. 11. 576, καὶ Τιτυὸν εἶδον … ὁ δ’ ἐπ’ ἐννέα κειτο πέλεθρα.
Ἐλάρη: the Schol. mentions two legends: (1) that Zeus, fearing the wrath of Hera for his amours with Elare, thrust Elare alive beneath the earth, from whence Tityos was brought forth: (2) that Elare died in childbirth owing to the greatness of the babe, and that Earth again gave birth to him. In Aen. 6. 595 he is called 'Terrae omniparentis alumnus.'
Μινυήιος: ὁ Ἰώλκιος· τὴν γὰρ Ἰωλκὸν Μινύαι ᾤκουν, ὥς φησι Σιμωνίδης ἐν Συμμίκτοις· δύναται δὲ καὶ ἀντὶ τοῦ Ὀρχομένιος, πολλοὶ γάρ φασιν ἐν Ὁρχομενῷ οἰκῆσαι τὸν Ἀθάμαντα. Schol. See on 231.
κριοῦ: see note to 258 The use of εἰσαΐω = εἰσακούω is first found in Alex. Greek.
ἀκέοις: 'thou wouldst keep silence,' formed as if there were a present ἀκέω. In Hom. we have ἀκέων (used even with a plural verb), ἀκέουσα, and ἀκέοντε. Buttm. maintains that ἀκέων was originally an adverb, and that from the mistake of supposing it to be a participle arose ἀκέουσα, ἀκέοντε, and ἀκέοις.
ὃ … θηήσαιο: 'wherefore, thou mightest gaze on them long with this fond hope.' For the omission of ἄν cf. 480.
Τριτωνίδος: see note to 109
Ἀταλάντη: the famous huntress of the Calydonian boar.
Μαινάλῳ: see note to 168 ἐγγυάλιξεν: see note to 245
ἀλλὰ … ἀπερήτυε: 'but (she did not go) for he deliberately restrained her.' For ἀλλὰ γάρ 'however' cf. 992, Jebb on Soph. O.C. 988, Ant. 148. Apollod. (1. 9. 16) and Diod. Sic. (4. 41) include Atalanta among the Argonauts.

"For the peril of bitter strife for her love's sake made him afraid" (Way).

φαεινῷ ἀστέρι: cf. Il. 22. 26, παμφαίνονθ’ ὥς τ’ ἀστέρ’ ἐπεσσύμενον πεδίοιο.

'which the maidens cloistered within their new-built bowers see rising o'er the house.' καλύβη is used apparently = παρθενών. The Schol. explains it by παστός, a word which has three meanings, (1) θάλαμος, (2) the bridal bed, (3) a bed-curtain, τὸ παρὰ τῇ εὐνῇ παραπέτασμα (Pollux). Some take the word here as "curtain," and it would seem that νηγάτεος elsewhere is always used of some texture, e.g. 4. 188, Il. 2. 43, 14. 185.

ἱμείρουσα: as Asterie yearns for the absent Gyges, Hor. C. 3. 7.
ᾧ … τοκῆες: 'for whom her parents are caring her to be his wedded wife.' μνηστή is used absol. by Ap. = μνηστὴ ἄλοχος, Od. 1. 36, 'a bride wooed and won.'
δημότεραι … ἐπεκλονέοντο: 'the women of the people thronged tumultuously behind.' For δημότεραι cf. 3. 606; it is only found in late Greek.ἐπεκλονέοντο: οὐ καλῶς τὸ ἐπεκλονέοντο εἴρηκεν ἅμα τῇ χαρᾷ. κλόνος γὰρ ἡ ταραχή. Ὄμηρος (Il. 5. 93) ὣς ὑπὸ Τυδείδῃ πυκιναὶ κλονέοντο φάλαγγες. Schol.
ἐρείσας: cf. Aen. 1. 482, diva solo fixos oculos aversa tenebat : 6. 156, Aeneas defixus lumina : Ov. Her. 6. 26, in opposita lumina fixus humo . See also on 3. 22.
ἀπηλεγέως: 'straight forward.' In Hom. only in the phrase μῦθον ἀπηλεγέως ('bluntly' 'outright') ἀποειπεῖν. Besides using it with verbs of utterance (e.g. 439), Ap. extends its use to other verbs here and in 4. 689, 864, 1469.
ἄνεσαν: 'loosed the fastenings of,' cf. Il. 21. 537, ὧς ἔφαθ’, οἱ δ’ ἄνεσάν τε πύλας καὶ ἀπῶσαν ὀχῆας. This form in Hom. is from ἀνίηυι, but the Homeric ἀνέσαιμι, ἀνέσαντες, and ἀνέσει are to be referred to a defective aor. ἀνεῖσα from the root sed.
σανίδεσσιν: the 'leaves' or panels of the folding-doors, cf. Il. 12. 453. Ap. alone uses the form ἀρηρέμενος, see note to 3.833.

For the reading in the first recension v. Appendix 1.

παμφανόωντι: cf. ποικίλον κλισμόν, Od. 1. 132. The κλισμός was made of polished wood, carved, and sometimes overlaid with gold plating (cf. Il. 8. 436). It was distinguished from the θρόνος by having a κλιντήρ, or rest for the shoulders.
παστάδος: παστάς is here used in the sense of the Homeric πρόδομος, vestibulum. For its various meanings v. Jebb, Soph. Ant. 1207 Appendix. The ancients connected the word with πάσασθαι 'to eat' or πάσσειν = ποικίλλειν; it is probably a shortened form of παραστάς (pilaster, anta).
ἐγκλιδόν: cf. 3. 1008.
ἐρύθηνε: cf. Virg. G. 1. 430 (of the moon), ut si virgineum suffuderit ore ruborem.
ὑπ’ ἀνδράσι: we should expect the genitive, but the dat. with ὑπό is often indistinguishable from the gen.; cf. Monro, H. G. 202.

She falsely says that the men are sojourning in Thrace tilling the soil.

κακότητα πᾶσαν: 'all their wickedness.'γνοίητε: see note to 660

'at that time our people making forays from their land against Thrace, the tribes who dwell opposite to us, ravaged their steadings.' Θρηικίην depends loosely on ἀπορνύμενοι. For similar accusatives after verbs of motion cf. 645, 987, 1316; 2. 906, 1143; 3. 42; 4. 257 (Merkel). Many editors following later MSS. read Θρηικίων or Θρηικίης.

δήμου: in its Homeric sense of 'land (which is property of a community),' e.g. Od. 3. 214, ἦ σέ γε λαοὶ Ἐχθαίρουσ’ ἀνὰ δῆμον. Pierson's Λήμνου, though ingenious, is needless. ἐπαύλους: 'byres' 'folds,' cf. Od. 23. 358; ἐπαύλεις (the reading of the Schol.) is the prose form. For ἔναυλος see note to 1226
ἀπεσσεύοντο: fugabant. This active sense is peculiar to Ap. In Hom. the verb means 'to flee.'
εἴ κε: cf. Il. 10. 107, εἴ κεν Ἀχιλλεὺς ἐκ χόλου … μεταστρέψῃ φίλον ἦτορ.
προύβαινεν: cf. Eur. Med. 907, μὴ προβαίη μεῖζον ἢ τὸ νῦν κακόν.
σκοτίη: 'bastard,' cf. Il. 6. 24, Eur. Alc. 989.
κόραι: as this is the only place in the poem where we find κόραι, Rzach may be right in restoring κοῦραι for τε κόραι.
μητρυιῆς: cf. 272.
ληίτιδες: = ληιάδες, a usage peculiar to Ap. In Il. 10. 460 ληῖτις (= ἀγελείη) is an epithet of Athene.
εἰσόκε … ἔμβαλε: Ap. uses εἰσόκε with the ind. again in 1001, 4. 164, just like εἰσότε, 2. 857, 4. 800, 1212. In Hom. εἰσόκε is generally used with the subj., once with the opt. We find the ind. in h. Hom. 28. 14, and in Call. Del. 150, εἰσόκε ἐκέκλε|το, a use which Wilamowitz explains as due to a confusion of the Ionic ὅκα = ὅτε, and the Homeric ὅκε = ὅ ἄν = ὅ κα.
αὐταῖς: see note to 502 ἵκοιντο: this form of the 3 pl. opt. occurs again in 918, 986; 3. 13, 826; 4. 102, 400; the Homeric ‐ατο in 369, 1005; 4. 841, 1236.
θεσσάμενοι: ἐξ αἰτήσεως ἀναλαβόντες, αἰτήσαντες. Schol., quoting from Archilochus, θεσσάμενοι γλυκερὸν νόστον. Curtius finds the same root θες‐ in θεός.
ἄροσιν: = arvum, 'arable land' 'corn-land.'χιονώδεα: cf. Eur. Hec. 81, τὴν χιονώδη Θρῄκην κατέχει.
πατρὸς ἐμεῖο: this use of the gen. of the pers. pron. instead of the usual possessive is only found with πατρός, cf. 891, 3. 1076. Rzach shows that Ap. adopts Zenodotus' reading πατρὸς ἐμεῖο in several Homeric passages (e.g. Il. 14. 118) where Aristarch. read ἐμοῖο.
ναιετάουσιν: for this verb used of places, cf. Od. 9. 23, ἀμφὶ δὲ νῆσοι Πολλαὶ ναιετάουσι μάλα σχεδὺν ἀλλήλῃσι.
ἴσκεν: ἀντὶ τοῦ ἔλεγεν, κακῶς. Ὄμηρος ἀντὶ τοῦ ὡμοίου. Schol. There is no doubt that the meaning here is 'spake' ( = σι‐σεκ‐ε, in-sec-e, sagen, say), cf. 2. 240, 3. 439, Lyc. 574. It is a disputed point whether this meaning is to be assigned to two passages in Homer, Od. 19. 203, and 22. 31 (where see Monro and Ameis). Buttm. rejects ἴσκεν = ἔλεγεν and would read ἴσπεν. With the exception of these two passages, ἴσκω in Hom. always stands for ἐίσκω. ἀμαλδύνουσα: ἀφανίζουσα καὶ τῷ πλασματι κρύπτουσα. Schol., 'glossing over' 'effacing,' literally 'weakening' (ἀμαλός); cf. 4. 112, Il. 12. 18, τεῖχος ἀμαλδῦναι ποταμῶν μένος εἰσαγαγόντες.
παραβλήδην: 'in answer,' cf. ὑποβλήδην 699. The meaning in Hom. is quite uncertain, v. Leaf on Il. 4. 6.
μάλα … ὀπάζεις: 'right gladly would we welcome the service which thou offerest to those in sore need of thy help.' χρησμοσύνη here means 'aid,' but in 2. 473 'want' which is the usual meaning.
θίγεν: cf. Aen. 7. 266, pars mihi pacis erit dextram tetigisse tyranni.
ἐυτροχάλοισιν: cf. 2. 46, 3. 135, 4. 907. ἐύτροχος is the Hom. form, and it is used in 4. 1326, 1355.
ξεινοῦσθαι: 'to be entertained.'ἄγεσκον: sc. αἱ νεήνιδες.
Ἡφαίστοιο χάριν: Lemnos was sacred to Hephaestus. who had fallen there when hurled from heaven by Zeus (Il. 1. 594). The legend arose from the volcanic nature of the island. πολυμήτιος: cf. Il. 21. 355. ὄφρα … Λῆμνος: 'that once more in the days to come Lemnos might be inhabited by men and its vigour restored.'
Ἡρακλῆος ἄνευθεν: "vindicem enim terrae voluptatibus succumbere inhonestum esset" (Shaw).
Ἤρησυἷα: Ἡσιόδῳ ἐπηκολούθησεν Ἤρας μόνης τὸν Ἤφαιστον λέγοντι γεγενῆσθαι (Theog. 927): Ἤρη δ’ Ἤφαιστον κλυτὸν οὐ φιλότητι μιγεῖσα γείνατο. Ὄμηρος δὲ Διὸς καὶ Ἤρας φησὶν αὐτόν. Schol. καὶ αὐτὴν Κύπριν: διότι τὰ παρόντα ἐρωτικά, καὶ ὅτι τοῦ θεοῦ γαμετὴ αὕτη, οὗ ἱερὰ ἡ Λῆμνος. Schol.
ἀμβολίη: a late epic form for ἀμβολή, ἀναβολή 'putting off,' cf. ἀνατροπίη, ὑποτροπίη.
ἐνιπτάζων: see note to 492
ἐμφύλιον αῖμα: 'the guilt of a kinsman's blood,' cf. Pind. P. 2. 57, Soph. O. T. 1406.
ἕαδεν: placet, see note to 3.568.
ἄροσιν: see note to 826 ταμέσθαι: most edd. explain 'to plough,' but the meaning seems fixed by Il. 9. 580, ἄροσιν πεδίοιο ταμέσθαι, 'to mark off' 'to divide.'
μάν: only used by Ap. with οὐ at the beginning of a line, e.g. 2. 48, 1207. In all other cases he uses μήν, e.g. 1. 69, 146, 677. The correction οὐ μὲν ἐυκλειεῖς is probable, as this is the only passage violating the rule that in compounds ἐύ remains open before a double consonant, e.g. 1. 73, 141, 447; 4. 379.
ἐελμένοι: 'cooped up,' cf. 4. 604.
ἴομεν … ἐπὶ σφέα: 'Let us each return again unto our own.' The Schol. condemns thisuse of σφέα = ἡμέτερα. In 849 it is used in its proper sense = σφέτερα (L. and S. wrongly 'your'). Probably like σφέτερος it was used as a poss. adj. of the general reflexive 'self' without distinction of persons. Aleman uses it for the sing. pronouns. Virgil's suus in 'quisque suos patimur manes' is parallel to σφεα here.
εἰᾶτε: cf. Il. 2. 236, οἴκαδε … νεώμεθα, τόνδε δ’ ἐῶμεν Αὐτοῦ … γέρα πεσσέμεν.
εἰσόκε … ἐσανδρώσῃ: 'until he people Lemnos with men who are his offspring.' The compound is ἅπ. λεγ.
αὔτως: 'just as they were' 'without more ado.'ἐπαρτίζοντο: 'made ready,' a verb used only by Ap., cf. 1210.

879 sqq. For this beautiful simile cf. Il. 2. 87 sqq.: Aen. 6. 707, Ac velut in pratis, ubi apes aestate serena Floribus insidunt variis, et candida circum Lilia funduntur, strepit omnis murmure campus : Milton, P.L. i 768 sqq.

περιβρομέουσι: 'buzz around.' This form for περιβρέμω is used by Ap. alone, cf. 4. 17.
πέτρης σιμβληίδος: 'swarming forth from their hive in the rock'; cf. σιμβλήια ἔργα 3. 1036.
ἄλλοτε ἄλλον: the τε which most of the mss. insert between these words is a mistaken effort to remove an unobjectionable hiatus, cf. Od. 4. 236, ἀτὰρ θεὸς ἄλλοτε ἄλλῳ, κ.τ.λ.
ἀμέργουσιν: delibant; elsewhere always used of plucking leaves or flowers as in 4. 1144. ἀμέλγουσιν might be defended by Anth. P. 9. 645. οὔθατος ἐκ βοτρύων ξανθὸν ἄμελξε γάνος, and it is found in the imitation by Nonnus, Dion. 5. 246, χείλεσιν ἀκροτάτοισιν ἀμέλγεται (sc. μελίσση) ἄκρον ἐέρσης.
ἐνδυκές: 'with loving care.' The Homeric adv. is ἐνδυκέως which Curtius derives from the root δοκ‐ (with Aeol. change of ο to υ) = dec-enter. Ap. uses it in 2. 454.
χήτει: cf. 4. 91, Il. 6. 463.
ἀπηρέσιν: literally 'unmaimed' (ἆπηρός), ἅπ. λεγ., cf. Hdt. 1. 32, ἄπηρος.

Cf. the offer of Dido to Aeneas, Aen. 1. 572, Voltis et his mecum pariter considere regnis? Urbem quam statuo vestra est, subducite naves.

ἑοῖ: = σαυτῷ. Ap. uses ἑοῖ for all three persons, e.g. in 3. 99 it is used for the first pers.
ἀλλ’ οὐ … τελεῖσθαι: 'but thou wilt not cherish this purpose, and my mind tells me that it will not thus come to pass.'
προτιόσσομαι: cf. 2. 889, 3. 552. The primary meaning of ὄσσομαι (root ak, ὀκjομαι) was 'to see' (e.g. 4. 318), and then 'to foresee' 'to forebode' (e.g. Il. 1. 105). We have the same transition in meaning in the case of προτιόσσομαι (e.g. Od. 7. 31 compared with 5. 389). τελεῖσθαι: this is the only instance of the contraction of these vowels in the infin. of τελέω (τελέεσθαι, 2. 618, etc.). So too in Od. 23. 284 we once find τελεῖσθαι at the end of the line.

'alike, when thou art on thy voyage, and when thou returnest to thy country, remember Hypsipyle.' The imper. μνώεο (from μνάομαι = μιμνήσκομαι) is peculiar to Ap., cf. 3. 1069, 1110.

ἔπος: 'chárge.' ὁ νοῦς ἐστι τοιοῦτος, εἰπὲ δη μοι συμβουλήν τινα, ἐὰν γένηταί με τεκεῖν, ὥστε τῷ γεννωμένῳ ὑποθέσθαι τινά. Schol. Dido laments that there is no such possibility for her, Aen. 4. 327.
ἀγαιόμενος: θαυμάζων τῆς διαθέσεως καὶ τοῦ ἔρωτος. Schol. Ap. alone uses this verb in the sense of loving admiration, cf. 3. 1016. In Hom. and elsewhere it denotes indignation, and so Merkel and L. and S. explain it here. The Schol. on Od. 20. 16 recognizes the two meanings, ἄγαν θαυμάζειν ἢ χαλεπαίνειν.
τύνη κ.τ.λ.: 'but do thou cherish nobler thoughts concerning me; for it is enough for me to dwell in my own country by the grace of Pelias.' Jason is no mean citizen who will lightly leave his fatherland and settle in Lemnos; moreover, as Pindar tells us, P. 4. 293, Pelias had promised Jason the kingdom if he returned with the fleece.
ἴσχανε: in Hom. ἰσχάνω always means 'to check.' This wider use (= ἔχω) is not noticed by L. and S. For ἕκητι cf. 116.
εἰ δ’ οὔ: for οὐ (not μή) with εἰ v. Ameis-Hentze on Od. 2. 274, Monro H.G. 316.Ἑλλάδα: Thessaly. Ἑλλάς was the name of a city in Thessaly (Il. 2. 683), and then the meaning of the word was gradually widened.
ἵνα … μεγάροισιν: a difficult passage. The Par. Schol. explains, "that the inhabitants may care for him, though I, the king, am not there"; Lehrs, "ut sine me rege suis defendantur incolae in aedibus"; Shaw, "ut seorsim a rege isto [i.e. Pelias] suis eum cives alant in aedibus." Brunck confidently reads ἐφέστιον, "ut seorsum a Pelia pater meus et mater in suis aedibus commorantem eum alant." de M. keeping ἐφέστιοι agrees generally with Brunck, "et loin du roi Pélias, dans leur palais, ils se l'élèveront à leur foyer." It would seem more natural that Jason's son when grown to manhood (ἡβήσαντα) should act as γηροτρόφος to Jason's aged parents, and so the meaning may be "that, away from king Pelias, they may be cared for as they sit in their halls." Ap. never uses πορσύνω or πορσαίνω in the middle (cf. 2. 719, 3. 1124, 4. 897). ἄνδιχα as a prep. is peculiar to him, cf. 2. 927.
παροίτατος: 'first.' Ap. alone uses this superl. from πάροιθε, though the comparative is common.
ἐνσχερώ: ἄπ. λεγ., = ἐπισχερώ, see note to 330 Pindar (I. 5. 22) has ἐν σχερῷ 'continuously' 'in an unbroken line.'
ἁλιμυρέος: τῆς ὑπὸ θαλάσσης περιρρεομένης. Schol. The form ἁλιμυρής was used by the Alex. writers in the sense of ἁλίκλυστος 'sea-washed'; Hom. uses ἁλιμυρήεις (cf. 2. 936).
vῆσον Ἠλέκτρης: Samothrace, so called from Electra, daughter of Atlas, who dwelt there; cf. Val. Fl. 2. 431, Electria tellus, Threiciis arcana sacris. It was the home of the mystic rites of the Cabiri. For a full discussion of these mysteries v. Lobeck, Aglaopham. 1202-81; Stengel, Die griechischen Kultusaltertümer 165; Rubensohn, Die Mysterienheiligtümer zu Eleusis und Samothrake. There was a play of Aeschylus called Κάβειροι, which was probably the satyric drama following the trilogy containing the Argo and Hypsipyle. From the fragments of it we see that the Cabiri had power over vineyards; they promise the Argonauts such a supply of Lemnian wine that there will be no vessels to contaia it, cf. Athen. x. 428, ἐν γὰρ τοῖς Καβείροις εἰσάγει (Αισχύλος) τοὺς περὶ τὸν Ἰάσονα μεθύοντας. Our Schol. tells us that Odysseus and Agamemnon were initiated in the rites of the Cabiri, who took their name from mountains in Phrygia from whence their cult was brought, and were four in number, Ἀξίερος (Demeter), Ἀξιοκέρσα (Persephone), Ἀξιόκερσος (Hades), and Κάσμιλος (Hermes). Rawlinson on Hdt. 2. 51 derives the name from the Semitic kabir 'great,' a title applied to Astarté (Venus).
σωότεροι: the initiated were regarded as protected by the gods, especially from the dangers of the sea, cf. Ar. Pax 278, ἀλλ’ εἴ τις ὑμῶν ἐν Σαμοθράκῃ τυγχάνει Μεμυημένος, νῦν ἔστιν εὔξασθαι καλόν: Theophr. Char. 24, καὶ κλυδωνίου γενομένου ἐρωτᾶν εἴ τις μὴ μεμύηται τῶν πλεόντων: Alexis, frag. 178 (Kock). Diodorus (4. 43) relates how Orpheus, who alone was initiated in these rites, saved the Argo in a storm. κρυόεσσαν: L. and S. explain it here 'icy-cold,' but the context shows that it is used of the perils of the deep which strike men cold with terror, cf. 2. 628, etc.
κεχάροιτο: = χαιρέτω, valeat.
οὐ θέμις: Herodotus, when speaking of these mysteries (2. 51), shows the same reserve in connexion with the statues of Hermes. He also mentions Egyptian Κάβειροι at Memphis (3. 37).
Μέλανος πόντου: the Μέλας κόλπος, mod. Gulf of Saros, bounded on the E. by the Thracian Chersonese. The Schol. refers to Il. 24. 79, ἔνθορε μείλανι πόντῳ, as if the meaning were the same there, but v. Leaf.
τῇ δὲ περαίην: 'on the other hand, to the north, they kept the island of Imbros opposite to the mainland.' περαῖος (πέραν) means on the other side of a sea or river, cf. 1112, 2. 392, 4. 78, 848. We have περαίην νῆσον in 4. 1213.
καθύπερθε: 'to the north' (cf. 928) or, perhaps, 'to seaward' (cf. Od. 3. 170). Strictly speaking, Imbros would only lie to the north of them when they reached the point where they turned into the Hellespont.
Χερόνησον: this form for Χερσόνησον is only found here. In 4. 1175 we find χέρνησος. For the quantity of δυομένου see on 3. 225.
Ἀθαμαντίδος: Helle, daughter of Athamas; see note to 258 αἰπὰ ῥέεθρα: i.e. the swift currents of the Hellespont. In Il. 8. 369 this phrase is used of the waters of the Styx.
πέλαγος κ.τ.λ.: 'the open sea to the north was left behind at dawn, and by night time they were traversing the sea within the Rhoetean headland.' When they turned into the Hellespont the open sea through which they had passed lay to the north of them.
Ῥοιτειάδος: Rhoeteum was a rocky headland north of Ilion.
ἐπιπροσέβαλλον: this comp. is ἅπ. λεγ.
ἐπὶ τῇ: 'after Abydos.' Ap. uses ἐπί of geographical succession. It is found both with verbs of motion as here, 2. 357, 652, 1015, 1244; 4. 566, 572, and with verbs of rest, 2. 379, 395-6. Oswald points out that these uses are not Homeric.
Πιτύειαν: old name of Lampsacus, Il. 2. 829, also called Pityussa, cf. Strab. 504, 13, Hdt. 6. 37.
διάνδιχα: the old explanation was 'in two ways,' i.e. by sails and cars. Hoelzlin took a different view: "διάνδιχα = πλησιστίοις πνοαῖς, cum nec dextera, ut loquitur Catullus (4. 19-21), nec laeva vocat aura, sed Jupiter utrumque in pedem incidit." So too de M. explains it of the varying course of the ship when the wind blew from the right or left. Seaton (Cl. Rev. vi 394) says that it simply means that the ship passed between the two banks.
δίνῃ πορφύροντα: 'darkly swirling'; cf. Il. 14. 16, πορφύρῃ πέλαγος, where Leaf says, "πορφύρῃ seems to express heaving motion rather than colour (Curtius, Et. 415), but the two meanings are evidently closely allied, as appears from the frequency with which the adj. πορφύρεος is applied to waves." See also on 461. For the current of the Hellespont cf. Il. 12. 30, ἀγάρροον Ἑλλήσποντον, Cat. 64. 358, rapido Hellésponto.

Ap. is describing Cyzicus: 'Now there is within the Propontis an island high and steep, leaning to the sea, a little distance from the fertile mainland of Phrygia, even so far as the isthmus, sloping downwards towards the coast, is washed by the waves.' It is a disputed point whether Cyzicus was originally an island or a peninsula. Hasluck, in his recent work on Cyzicus, defends the former view against Reinach. Scylax, Mela, and Stephanus speak of a peninsula, while Strabo, Pliny, and Frontinus call it an island joined to the mainland, Pliny (N.H. 5. 32) attributing the junction to Alexander. Ap. is ambiguous, as he calls it a νῆσος and yet speaks of an isthmus (938, 947). By the isthmus, as Hasluck shows, he must mean the long spit of land stretching towards the shore where the causeway was afterwards to be made, for the Argonauts evidently sailed through the channel between the island and the coast of Asia Minor. The city of Cyzicus was at the narrowest part of this channel, but the name was also used of the whole island.

ὅσσον τ’: defining τυτθόν more closely. ἐπιμύρεται: ἅπ. λεγ. Cf. Prop. 3. 22. 1, Cyzicus ... Propontiaca qua fluit isthmos aqua.
καταειμένος: in Hom. this form is always from καταέννυμι and means 'covered with,' and so the Schol. explains it here as 'covered by the sea'; in 3. 830, however, it clearly comes from καθίημι and, as we also have διαειμένος from διίημι in 2. 372, we must take it here in the sense of demissus; the level of the island was higher than that of the mainland and so the isthmus sloped down from it.
ἀμφίδυμοι: this adj. is here used of the headlands by which there was a double entrance to the harbour (see note to 4.983). As long as Cyzicus was an island there was an approach to the harbour by the channel both from east and west. Hasluck says the two ἀκταί are the point where the island approached the mainland most closely, and the point which Strabo calls ἀκρωτήριον Μέλανος, mod. S. Simeon. ὑπὲρ … Αἰσήποιο: to the north of the Aesepus, which flows from Mt. Ida into the Propontis.
Ἄρκτων κ.τ.λ.: 'the people who dwell about call this district the Bears' Hill.' For the vague use of μιν cf. 2. 671, Il. 5. 305, ἔνθα τε μηρὸς Ἰσχίῳ ἐνστρέφεται, κοτύλην δέ τέ μιν καλέουσιν. Strabo says that one part of Cyzicus was on level ground, and the other close to a hill which they call Ἄρκτων ὄρος. Stephanus and Pliny call the whole peninsula Arctonnesus. Bears are said to be still found on the mountains there, v. Hasluck, p. 6.
Γηγενέες: τούτων καὶ Ἡρόδωρος μνημονεύει ἐν τοῖς Ἀργοναυτικοῖς, καὶ ὅτι ἐπολέμησαν Ἡρακλεῖ, οἱ μὲν οὖν Γηγενεῖς περὶ Κύζικον ᾤκουν, οἱ δὲ Δολίονες περὶ τὸν ἰσθμόν. Schol.
ἠερέθονται: the Schol. on Il. 3. 108 give two explanations of this word, οἱ μὲν ἐκ τοῦ αἰωρῶ καὶ σείω, οἱ δὲ ἐκ τοῦ ἀείρω. Ap., as Merkel shows, expresses clearly both derivations, the former in 3. 638, 830, the latter in 1. 1160, 2. 1082, 3. 368. Here Merkel regards it as ambiguous. Way, 'six mighty arms each monster uplifteth against a foe': de M., 'ils font mouvoir chacun six bras.'
Δολίονες: mentioned also by Strabo, 483, 13.
Αἰνήιος: the Schol. says Aeneus was a Thessalian king who settled on the Hellespont, and, having married Aeneta daughter of the Thracian king Eusorus, begat Cyzicus from whom the island took its name.
προύτυψεν: 'sped forward,' cf. 3. 1397, Il. 13. 136. ἀνέμοισιν Θρηικίοις: cf. Hor. C. 4. 12. 2, Impellunt animae lintea Thraciae.
Καλὸς λιμήν: this 'Fair Haven' was also called Panormus, and was a natural harbour. There was another artificial harbour nearer to the city called Χυτός (987). Merkel was the first to make the epithet Καλός a proper name. There is, however, no other evidence that the harbour was so called, and καλός might be defended by Od. 6. 263, καλὸς δὲ λιμὴν ἑκάτερθε πόληος. For ὑπέδεκτο cf. Aen. 3. 78, haec fessos tuto placidissima portu Accipit.
εὐναίης: Ap. uses εὐναίη (also the pl. e.g. 1277) for εὐναί, the mooring. stone thrown out from the prow, while the stern was made fast to the land by πρυμνήσια. The Argonauts now change this stone for a heavier one.
Ἀρτακίῃ: a spring (on the west of the island) mentioned also by Alcaeus and Callimachus (Schol.). Hom. gives the same name to a Laestrygonian spring, Od. 10. 108. Pliny gives an interesting account of this stone, N. H. 36. 23, Eodem in oppido (i.e. Cyzicus) est lapis fugitivus appellatus; Argonautae eo pro ancora usi reliquerant ibi; hunc e pry-taneo saepe profugum vinxere plumbo. From these precautions Hasluck (op. cit. 158 n) infers that it was some kind of a fetish stone with which the luck of the city was bound up. There was another "Argonauts' anchor" at Ancyraeum (Dion. Byz. Anaplus Bosp. fr. 54).
Νηλεΐδαι: Ionians who went out as colonists from Attica under Neleus son of Codrus, and settled in Phrygia and Caria.
Ἰησονίης: 'protectress of Jason.' ἐν: = ἐν νηῶ.
ἐυξείνως ἀρέσαντο: 'propitiated them with kindly hospitality'; cf. Od. 8. 402, τὸν ξείνον ἀρέσσομαι.
πέπιθον: 'urged.' They did not row forward till the next day (cf. 987).
ἄστεος ἐν λιμένι: see note to 954
Ἐκβασίῳ: 'god of landing'; see on 359, and for Apollo as a seafaring god cf. Farnell, Cults iv. 145-7.
ἶσον … ἴουλοι: 'like to Jason the down of manhood was sprouting on his cheek also.' ἐπισταχύειν is ἅπ. λεγ. The v.l. preserved in the schol. ἁρμοῖ που κἀκείνῳ ὑποσταχύεσκον, is interesting from its resemblance to Call. Hec. fr. 44, ἁρυοῖ που κἀκείνῳ ἐπέτρεχεν ἁβρὸς ἴουλος. Ruhnken thinks Ap. changed ἁρμοῖ to ἶσον in the second recension through his feud with Call. (cf. 129 n.). Linde regards ἶσον as having come in from a gloss ἶσον καὶ Ἰάσονι written over κἀκείνῳ. ἁρμοῖ (= νεωστί) is a Sicilian word used by Aeschylus and Alex. writers.

'as yet no offspring had the fates vouchsafed to be their father's pride.'

μεμόρητο: v.n. 646: the personal use is very strange.ἀγαλλόμενος: cf. Aesch. Ag. 217, τέκνον δόμων ἄγαλμα.
Μέροπος: cf. Il. 2. 831, υἷε δύω Μέροπος Περκωσίου κ.τ.λ. Περκωσίου: of Percote, an ancient town of Mysia between Abydus and Lampsacus (v. 932).
ἐξέτι πατρός: 'from her father's house.' Ap. seems to use ἐξέτι here simply for ἐκ; elsewhere it always means 'even from the time of.' e.g. 4. 791, Od. 8. 245, διαμπερὲς ἐξέτι πατρῶν, and so Schneider would read ἐξέτι παιδός = ἐξέτι νηπυτίης, 4. 791.
ἕδνοισιν: the gifts of the suitor to the bride or her parents, as opposed to φερνή the bride's dower.ἀντιπέρηθεν: 'from the mainland opposite,' i.e. Percote opposite to Cyzicus.
θάλαμον: vox propria for the bridal bower.
οὐ μὲν … δαῆναι: 'howbeit he knew not how to tell of what lay beyond, though they fain would learn.'
Δίνδυμον: Strabo (493, 1) mentions the height above the city of Cyzicus, on which was a temple of Dindymene founded by the Argonauts. The name was probably derived from the two peaks (δίδυμος). Pliny calls it Didymus, and Catullus (63. 91) may have the same form for the mountain at Pessinus.
τοίγε: i.e. others of the Argonauts.

'rowed the vessel forward to the mooring-place of the harbour called Chytus.' This reading involves less change than Merkel's. προτέρω is strongly supported by προτέρωσε, 964. For the acc. ὅρμον without prep. see on 799. In Il. 1. 432 we find the ὅρμος 'mooring-place' distinguished from the λιμήν, οἱ δ’ ὅτε δὴ λιμένος πολυβενθέος ἐντὸς ἵκοντο … τὴν (sc. νῆα) δ’ εἰς ὕρμον προέρεσσαν ἐρετμοῖς. For Χυτός (literally 'protected by a mole') see note to 954

'the way (by which they ascended Dindymon) is called Jasonian to this day.' The previous sentence is parenthetical.

πέφαται: Ap. alone uses this perf. ind. pass. from φημί, cf. 2. 500, 4. 555. In Hom. πέφαται is from φένω.
στόμα πόντιον: 'the seaward mouth.'
ἀλλὰ γάρ: 'but (they did not succeed) for, etc.'; cf. 772.
παλίντονον: literally 'back bent'; it may refer to the double curve in the handle of the bow, or may mean simply 'elastic.'
ἐπασσυτέρους: 'one after another,' see note to 579
ἀμφιρρῶγας: 'jagged,' ἤτοι διερρωγυίας καὶ διεσχισμένας, ἢ διαβεβρωμένας ὑπὸ τῆς θαλάσσης. Schol. The compound is ἅπ. λεγ., but cf. διαρρώξ, περιροώξ, καταροώξ.
ἀέθλιον Ἡρακλῆι: this labour of Heracles is not mentioned elsewhere. Polygnostus, a writer on Cyzicus whom the Schol. cites, may have referred to it. Callimachus, describing the slaying of the χρυσόκερως ἔλαφος, uses the expression Ἤρης ἐννεσίῃσιν ἀέθλιον Ἡρακλῆι ( Dian. 108).

'and with them their comrades who joined them, returning from the mountain before they had reached the peak from which they wished to survey the sea'; v. 985.

δῆθεν: τὸ δῆθεν ποτὲ μὲν παραπληρωματικόν (expletive), pote\ de\ a)nti\ tou= dhladh/ h)\ w(s dh/. Schol.
εὶσόκε κ.τ.λ.: 'until, with might opposing might, they cut down all the foe who charged so fiercely.' For εἰσόκε see note to 820

With this simile cf. 4. 1682 sqq., Val. Fl. 3. 163 sqq. The Schol. says: ἡ παραβολὴ πρὸς πάντα ἁρμόδιος καὶ ὑγιής. ξύλοις γὰρ εἰκάζει αὐτοὺς πρὸς τὸ εὐτράπελον τῶν σωμάτων καὶ πρὸς τὴν ἐν τοῖς ὄρεσιν αὺτῶν διατριβήν, καὶ ξυλοτόμοις δὲ τοὺς ἥρωας. τὸ δὲ ὔφρα … γόμφους πρός τε τὴν τῶν αἰγιαλῶν ἐγγύτητα καὶ πρὸς ἕτερον ὅτι οἱ τέκτονες τοῦτο ποιοῦσιν, ἵνα πλείονος καμάτου ἀπαλλαγῶσιν ἐργαζόμενοι καὶ τοὺς σφῆνας ἐπιβάλλοντες, δμοίως δὲ καὶ οἱ ἥρωες αὐτοὺς ἀνεῖλον, ὅπως λοιπὸν αὐτοῖς ἀκίνδυνος γένηται ἡ εἰς τὸ ὄρος ἀνάβασις.

ὄφρα … γόμφους: "for the brine-odden wood shall grip the strong bolts faster so" (Way). The Schol. explains, ὅπως βραχέντα εὐεπίδεκτα γένηται τῶν σφηνῶν, but γόμφος is never used for a wedge.
ξυνοχῇ: the narrow part of the harbour, the mouth, cf. 2. 318, Il. 23. 330, ἐν ξυνοχῇσιν ὁδοῦ. For a different meaning v. 160.
δύπτοντες: 'dipping,' only here c. acc., cf. 1326. Lycophron and Ap: probably took the verb from Antimachus fr. 6, ἠΰτε τις καύηξ δύπτῃσιν ἐς ἁλμυρὸν ὕδωρ.
κύρμα: in Hom. κύρμα (κύρὠ is generally joined with ἕλωρ, e.g. Od. 3. 271, κάλλιπεν οἰωνοῖσιν ἕλωρ καὶ κύρμα γενέσθαι.
ὅτε … ἄεθλος: de M. renders, "après avoir achevé sans crainte cette lutte." Rather, "when the danger of this struggle was past." Preston takes ἄεθλος generally of the quest of the Argonauts, "Their labours freed from danger and from fear." For the rare use of ἀταρβής cf. Aesch. Pr. 849, ἀταρβεῖ χειρί.
λαίφεσσι: in Hom. λαῖφος never means 'sail,' always 'tattered garment.' The sail was made of several pieces, hence the plural (Vars, L'Art nautique dans l'Antiquité, p. 70).πανήμερος: the Hom. form is πανημερίη which occurs in 1358.

Cf. Od. 10. 48, where Odysseus and his comrades are blown back to the isle of Aeolus, τοὺς δ’ αἶψ’ ἁρπάξασα φέρεν πόντονδε θύελλα.

ἐπεσσύμενοι: 'driven thither.'
Μακριέων: the Schol. identifies these with the Μάκρωνες, colonists from Euboea, dwelling on the east of Pontus near Trapezus, who are mentioned in 2. 394; cf. Xen. An. 4. 8, 5. 5, Hdt. 2. 104, 7. 78. The Schol. also says that the epithet Πελασγικός is applied to their forces here because Euboea was near to the Peloponnesus which in old times was called Pelasgia (cf. 580). For εἴσαντο see note to 718

Cf. Il. 4. 447, σύν ῥ/ ἔβαλον ῥινούς, σὺν δ’ἔγχεα καὶ μένε’ ὰνδρῶν.

ῥιπῇ πυρός: the rush of fire, as of the wind (1016). Cf. Aen. 12. 521, Ac velut immissi diversis partibus ignes Arentem in silvam et virgulta sonantia lauro , etc. The original is Il. 11. 155, ὡς δ’ὅτε πῦρ ἀίδηλον ἐν ἀξύλῳ ὲμπέσῃ ὕλῃ, κ.τ.λ., cf. also Il. 20. 490, 14. 396.
κορύσσεται: 'rears its crest' of flame. The verb is often used of waves, e.g. 2. 71, 4. 215; Il. 4. 424.

'nor was the king (Cyzicus) to override the doom of destiny and come again from the battle-strife unto his home.'

δηιοτῆτος: the ablatival genitive denoting motion from. For other remarkable instances cf. 1183, 1196; 3. 1253; 4. 598, 728. Hom. in a similar passage has a prep., Il. 6. 501, οὐ γάρ μιν ἔτ’ ἔφαντο ὑπότροπον ἐκ πολέμοιο Ἴξεσθαι. ὑπὲρ μορον: cf. Il. 20. 30, δείδω μὴ καὶ τεῖχος ὑπὲρ μόρον ἐξαλαπάξη. In Il. 2. 155 we have the adv. ὑπέρμορα. La Roche (Textkr., p. 370) says that Aristarchus and Aristophanes amongst other grammarians wrote ὑπέρμορον as an adv. analogous to ὑπίρβιον, while Heliodorus preferred ὑπὲρ μόρον. Modern editors of Hom. usually read ὑπὲρ μόρον on the analogy of ὑπὲρ μοῖραν, ὑπὲρ αἶσαν, etc.
τετραμμένον ἰθὺς: cf. Il. 14. 403, τέτραπτο πρὸς ἰθύ οἱ 'turned to meet him face to face.' ἑοῖο: = ἑαυτοῦ, a form only used by Ap. (v.n. 362). Rzach suggests that it was on the analogy of the O-declension, which has the two endings ‐ου and ‐οιο, that Ap. formed ἑοῖο beside ἑοῦ. For ἑοῦ see note to 4.803.
ἐλυσθείς: i.e. with his body contracted and contorted in death; see on 3. 1291.
μοῖραν ἀνέπλησεν: cf. Il. 4. 170, αἴ κε θανῇς καὶ μοῖραν ἀναπλήσῃς βιότοιο. τὴν … θνητοῖσιν: cf. 4. 1504, οὐ γάρ τις ἀποτροπίη θανάτοιο: Simon. 54, ἄφυκτος θάνατος: Aen. 10. 467: Prop. 2. 28. 58.
πάντῃ … ἔρκος: i.e. death fences us round with a barrier from which none may escape. The reading δὲ περὶ is established by 2. 567, πάντῃ δὲ περὶ μέγας ἔβρεμεν αἰθήρ.
ἀδευκέος: this adj. is traditionally explained either by πικρός or ἀπροσδόκητος. Here and in 4. 1503 it is used ambiguously. It seems clearly to mean 'unexpected' in 2. 267, and 'bitter' in 1. 1339, 2. 388. There is the same uncertainty in Hom., v. M. and R. on Od. 4. 489. Curtius gives 'unexpected' as the Homeric meaning from δοκ--.
πέδησεν: cf. Od. 3. 269, Μοίρα θεῶν ἐπέδησε δαμῆναι.
ἐπαρηγόνες: 'helpers,' cf. 4. 858.

These encounters are modelled on Il. 5. 43 sqq.

Μεγαλοσσάκεα: a wrong formation, on the false analogy of φερεσσακέας, Hes. Sc. 13 (Rzach).
τιμαῖς ἡρωίσι: the honours paid to a hero included a shrine (ἡρῷον), and a festival (ἡρῷα).

For the simile cf. Il. 22. 139, ἠύτε κίρκος ὄρεσφιν ἐλαφρότατος πετεηνῶν Ῥηιδίως οἴμησε μετὰ τρήρωνα πέλειαν Ἡ δέ θ’ ὕπαιθα φοβεῖται, κ.τ.λ.

ὑποτρέσσωσι: here only in the poem do we find the subj. in a comparison introduced by ἠύτε. It is found once also in Hom. Il. 17. 547.
ὑποτροπίῃ: 'when the tide of war was turned backwards to the gates.' The word is ἅπ. λεγ., cf. ἀποτροπίη 4. 1564.

Cf. Od. 10. 567, ἑζόμενοι δὲ κατ’ αὖθι γόων τίλλοντό τε χαίτας.

Cf. 4. 1535; Il. 23. 13, οἱ δὲ τρὶς περὶ νεκρὸν ἐΰτριχας ἤλασαν ἵππους, Μυρόμενοι: Val. Fl. 3. 347, inde ter armatos Minyis referentibus orbes Concussi tremuere rogi : Aen. 11. 188, ter circum accensos, cincti fulgentibus armis, Decurrere rogos.

ἐνεκτερέιξαν: ἅπ. λεγ., see note to 254 ἀέθλων: like those in honour of Patroclus, Il. 23, cf. 1304 infra.
λειμώνιον: 'grassy.' The Schol. writes Λειμώνιον as a proper name, and says it was mentioned by Deilochus who described the funeral of Cyzicus.
ὀψιγόνοισιν ἰδέσθαι: cf. 2. 842: 4. 252. It is an echo of the Homeric καὶ ἐσσομένοισι πυθέσθαι (Il. 22. 305).

The custom of wives dying with their departed husbands is mentioned by Hdt. as prevailing amongst the Getae (5. 5); cf. the Hindoo Suttee. In Val. Fl., 3. 314, the anguish of Clite is described, but her death is not mentioned.

ἁψαμένη: cf. Od. 11. 278 (of Iocasta) ἁψαμένη βοόχον αἰπὺν ἀφ’ ὑψηλοῖο μελάθρου, κ.τ.λ.: Eur. Hipp. 802: Aen. 12. 603 (of Amata), et nodum informis leti trabe nectit ab alta.
ἀλσηίδες: 'grove-nymphs' (ἄλσος), ἅπ. λεγ.
κρήνην: Hasluck (op. cit. 159) suggests an identification of this with the Fons Cupidinis which Pliny (31. 2. 16) mentions at Cyzicus. This "being a reputed cure for love, is appropriately associated with a love tragedy."
περικλεές: referring to the meaning of the name Κλείτη 'illustrious.'
ἔργοιο μυληφάτου: 'grinding the corn.' The Schol. explains it of the product of the grinding. For μυλήφατος (φένω, literally 'crushed in the mill') cf. Od. 2. 355, μυληφάτου ἀλφίτου.
αὕτως ἄφλεκτα: the corn unparched just as it came from the granary.
χύτλα: κυρίως τὰ μεθ’ ὕδατος ἔλαια. καταχρηστικῶς δὲ τὰ ἐναγίσματα καὶ αἱ χοαί. Schol. It is used again for libations to the dead in 2. 926.
Ἰάονες: διὰ τὸ ἀποικους εἶναι Μιλησίων· καὶ γὰρ εἰς Μίλητον ὁ Νηλεὺς ὰποικίαν ἐστείλατο καὶ ἐκεῖθεν ἐπὶ Κύζικον μετα πολὺν χρόνον. Schol., see note to 959

'they grind out the meal at the public mill.'

ἐπαλετρεύουσιν: ἅπ. λεγ., cf. Od. 7. 104, αἱ μὲν ἀλετρεύουσι μύλης ἔπι μήλοπα καρπόν. πελάνους: the meal which was mixed with honey and oil for purposes of sacrifice.πανδήμοιο μύλης: the people of Cyzicus set apart a mill for common use once a year to remind them how their sorrow had made them once forego the ordinary customs of the household. In ancient times every family ground its own corn with a hand-mill.
ἀνηέρθησαν: only used here of the wind rising.
πάρος: i.e. they were asleep before the omen appeared.
πύματον λάχος: 'the last watch of the night,' cf. 3. 1340, Il. 10. 252, Od. 12. 312, Mosch. 1. 2, νυκτὸς τρίτατον λάχος. Homer divides both day and night into three parts, v. Eustath. on Il. l.c.
ἀδινά: 'heavily,' see note to 269
ἀλκυονίς: the king-fisher was supposed to appear only in fine weather, and during the days it was building its nest on the waves the sea was always calm, v. Schol. on Aristoph. Av. 1594, ἀλκυονίδας ἡμέρας: cf. Theocr. 7. 57, ἀλκυόνες στορεσεῦντι τὰ κύματα τάν τε θάλασσαν.
ἀκταίης: 'which haunts the shore.'ὄσσαν: see note to 3.1111.
θεὸς … ἀπέτραπεν: 'the goddess (Hera) turned it from its path of flight.'
ἀφλάστοιο: the ἄφλαστον, aplustre, was the ornament in which the stern-post of the vessel terminated after curving upwards and outwards. It was also called κόρυμβα, corymbus, e.g. 2. 601, though this term was generally used of the ornament at the prow (ἀκροστόλια)
Δινδύμου: see note to 985
μητέρα: Rhea or Cybele. For the identification of these goddesses v. Ellis, Introd. to Cat. 63.
ἐκ γὰρ τῆς: ἐκ ταύτης τῆς Ῥέας καὶ γῆ καὶ θάλασσα καὶ οὐρανὸς συνέχεται. οἱ γὰρ φυσικοὶ αὐτὴν γῆν φυσιολογοῦσι καὶ τὴν πάντων ἁρμογὴν καὶ σύνδεσμον. Schol.
πεπείρανται: for πειραίνω 'to fasten' cf. Od. 22. 175, σειρὴν ἐξ αὐτοῦ πειρήναντε. The reading of the mss., πεπείρηται, is meaningless.
ύποχάζεται: cedit; cf. Il. 4. 497, ὑπὸ δὲ Τρῶες κεκάδοντο.
οἱ δ’: 'the others,' cf. τοίγε 986. Ἱερῆς πέτρης: v. 1019.
λιμένα Θρηίκιον: Hasluck (op. cit. 5) explains this as the port patronized by the traders from Byzantium and the Thracian ports, comparing the Egyptian harbour at Tyre (Strab. 787) and Aristides' allotment of the three harbours at Rhodes (i 797 Dind.). The Schol. guesses at the meaning: λιμένα δὲ Θρηίκιον λέγει ἐπειδὴ κεῖται μὲν ἡ Κύζικος ἐπ’ ἐσχάτοις τῆς Φρυγίας, συνάπτει δὲ ἡ Βιθυνία τῇ Φρυγίᾳ, Βιθυνοὶ δὲ Θρᾷκες κατὰ τὸ δεξιὸν μέρος. ἢ ἐπειδὴ Θρᾷκες Κύζικον ᾤκησαν.
Μακριάδες: see note to 1024 περαίη: sc. χώρα 'the opposite coast,' see note to 923
ἐνὶ χερσὶν ἑαῖς: 'almost within their grasp,' cf. Eur. Heracl. 429, ναυτίλοι … ἐς χεῖρα γῇ συνῆψαν, Virg. G. 2. 44, In manibus terrae. ἑαῖς: οὐκ εὖ εἴρηκεν· ὤφειλε γὰρ σφετέραις. Schol. Brugmann (Ein Prob. der Hom. Textkr.) shows that the pronominal stem sva was originally applicable to all persons and numbers, the adjectival forms meaning no more than 'own' (v. Leaf on Il. 1. 393, App. A). Ap. uses ἑός (σεvε‐, σεvὀ (a) for 3 pers. sing., v. n. 225 (b) for 3 pers. pl., instead of σφός or σφέτερος, as here (c) for 1 pers. sing. 2. 226, 776 (?) (d) for 2 pers. sing. 2. 634; 3. 140, 511, 1041 (e) for 1 pers. pl. 4. 203 (f) for 2 pers. pl. 2. 332; 3. 267. We find ἑός = σφέτερος in Hes. Op. 58.
ἠερόεν: 'misty,' see note to 580
ἐκ δ’ ἑτέρης: sc. χειρός, 'on the other hand,' cf. Anth. P. 9. 650, ἐκ δ’ ἑτέρης ἵππων χῶρον ἀεθλοφόρων. Αἰσήποιο: see note to 940
πεδίον Νηπήιον: the Plain of Nepeia was near Cyzicus (Strab. 503, 11). The Schol. preserves a line from the Hecale of Callimachus, Νηπείης ἥτ’ ἄργος (ᾗτ’ ὰγρὸς Bent.) ἀοίδιμος Ἀδρήστεια. It was sacred to Nemesis; hence the name of the town Adrasteia mentioned in Il. 2. 828.
στύπος: 'stock,' stipes, cf. 4. 1401.
πρόχνυ: παντελῶς. Schol. In 2. 249 there is the same misapplication of the word which means literally 'falling forward on the knees.' In Hom. the connexion with γόνυ is always apparent, e.g. Il. 9. 570, πρόχνυ καθεζομένη, 21. 460, ὥς κεν … ἀπόλωνται πρόχνυ κακῶς 'that they may be brought to their knees and perish.'γεράνδρυον: 'an aged tree.' The penult which is lengthened here is short in Anth. P. 9. 233. αὖά τοι ἐκτάμνοντι γεράνδρυα, κάμμορε Μίνδων.
βρέτας: the fashioning of this image (βρέτας, ξόανον) reminds us of that in Pind. P. 5. 42 described as μονόδροπον φυτόν 'grown in one piece.' The primitive ξόανον was of wood.
κολωνῷ: Ap. uses κολωνός and κολώνη (1114) indifferently = culmen. In Hom. we find only κολώνη meaning 'a mound,' tumulus.
ἐπηρεφές: cf. 2. 736, 4. 144. In Hom. this adj. is always used in an active sense of πέτραι or κρημνοί 'overhanging.'
πανυπέρταται ἐρρίζωνται: usually wrongly explained to mean that the oaks have their roots deepest of all trees. The meaning is that they are firmly rooted highest on the mountain. For ἐρρίζωνται, perf. with pres. sense, cf. 3. 969.
δρυΐνοισι: the oak, like the vine, was said to be sacred to Rhea.
Μητέρα Δινδυμίην: the goddess Dindymene (Rhea) derived her name from Mt. Dindymus which rises above Pessinus in Galatia; cf. Cat. 63, 13, Dindymena domina.

Titias and Cyllenus were the principal Dactyls, and the Schol. mentions that Menander says that when the Milesians are about to sacrifice to Rhea, they sacrifice first to Titias and Cyllenus. The Dactyls were fabulous beings to whom the discovery and working of iron were ascribed. Their name was accounted for in various ways: from their mother having grasped the earth with her fingers in her birth-pangs; from their number being five or ten, from their serving Rhea as the fingers serve the hand, etc. (Pollux 2. 4, Diod. 5. 64, Paus. 5. 7. 6). Most writers connect them with Ida in Phrygia; a few, like Ap. here, transfer them to Ida in Crete (cf. Pliny N.H. 7. 197). Cicero speaks of them as Idaei Digiti (de Nat. Deor. 3. 16). For a full account of them v. Lobeck, de Idaeis Dactylis; Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encyl. Wilamowitz explains ἰδαῖοι as "dwellers in the forests (ἴδαι)."

"who alone are called the guiders of destiny and the ministers (assessors) of the Idaean Mother--alone of the many Dactyls of Ida in Crete, whom in the far past the nymph Anchiale bore in the Dictaean grotto, grasping with both hands, in her birth-pangs, the Oeaxian soil."

δραξαμένη: ἔθος ἐστὶ ταῖς κυούσαις τῶν παρακειμένων λαμβάνεσθαι καὶ ἀποκουφίζειν ἑαυτὰς τῶν ἀλγηδόνων, ὡς καὶ Λητὼ ἐλάβετο τοῦ φοίνικος … ἔδει δὲ εἰπεῖν Ὀαξίδος· προσετέθη δὲ τὸ ι—. Schol. Οἰαξίδος: Oaxus was a city of Crete on a river of the same name; cf. Virg. E. 1. 66, rapidum Cretae veniemus Oaxen , where Servius cites two lines from the Argonautica of Varro Atacinus: Quos magno Anchiale partus adducta dolore Et geminis capiens tellurem Oaxida palmis Edidit in Dicta.ἐβλάστησεν: for the rare causal sense of βλαστέω, found in Hippocrates, cf. 4. 676, 1517. The ordinary intrans. use occurs in 3. 921, 4. 1425. Aesch. Cho. 589, etc.
ἐριώλας: cf. 4. 1778 where the Schol. explains, αἱ τῶν μεγάλων ἀνέμων καταιγίδες καὶ συστροφαί, 'hurricanes.' Aristoph. uses the word in Eq. 511, Vesp. 1148.
ἐπιλλείβων: for the lengthening of the second syll. in arsis cf. Il. 17. 599, ἄκρον ἐπιλίγδην.

'danced, bounding in full armour with measured step.' The noun βηταρμός is ἅπ. λεγ.; we have βητάρμονες 'dancers' in Od. 8. 250 (παρὰ τὸ ἐν ἁρμονίᾳ βαίνειν. Schol.). A similar dance of the Amazons is described in Call. Dian. 240, περὶ πρύλιν ὠρχήσαντο, Πρῶτα μὲν ἐν σακέεσσιν ἐνόπλιον, κ.τ.λ. Athenian youths danced the armed dance at the Panathenaea, v. Ar. Nub. 988. For the ἐνόπλιος ῥυθμός v. Xen. An. 6. 1. 11, Plat. Rep. 400 B, Ar. Nub. 650.

The Curetes in Crete, according to the legend, clashed their weapons to drown the cries of the infant Zeus, son of Rhea, and save him from Kronos; cf. 2. 1234, Call. Jov. 52. Hence the votaries of the Goddess, the Curetes or Corybantes, worshipped her in full armour with drums, cymbals, etc. (cf. Lucr. 2. 629). Our poet traces this custom here to the Argonauts.

ἰωή: see note to 4.1628.
πλάζοιτο: i.e. that the illomened cries might be scattered and lost.
ῥόμβῳ: ῥόμβος τροχίσκος, ὃν στρέφουσιν ἱμᾶσιν τύπτοντες, καὶ οὕτως κτύπον ἀποτελοῦσιν. Schol. It was also called ῥύμβος and ῥόπτρον, cf. Plut. Crass. 23, ῥόπτρα βυρσοπαγῆ καὶ κοῖλα περιτείναντες ἠχείοις χαλκοῖς. τυπάνῳ: the typanum or tympanum was of two kinds, the first like our tambourine with bells, the second like a kettle-drum; v. Ellis on Cat. 63. 9, Sandys on Eur. Bacch. 59.
ἀνταίη: 'accessible to prayers,' εὐλιτάνευτος. Schol. ἐοικότα: i.e. suitable to her nature as Mother Earth. ἔγεντο: = ἐγένετο, cf. 4. 1427. We find this form in Call. Del. 147, Lav. Pall. 59, and earlier in Pindar and Sappho; Hesiod has both ἔγεντο and γέντο.
οὐρῇσιν σαίνοντες: cf. Od. 17, 302, οὐρῇ μέν ῥ’ ὅ γ’ ἔσηνε.
νᾶεν: 'flowed,' cf. Call. Dian. 224, νᾶεν φόνῳ ἀκρώρεια. There is the same variation of forms, νᾶον and ναῖον, in Od. 9. 222, ναῖον δ’ ὀρῷ ἄγγεα πάντα. Curtius explains νάω as σναvω, Skt. snAvmi, 'to flow.'

In Call. Jov. 30 sqq. Rhea causes water to gush forth in like fashion: Εἶπε, καὶ ἀντανύσασα θεὰ μέγαν ὑψόσε πῆχυν, Πλήξεν ὄρος σκήπτρῳ· τὸ δέ οἱ δίχα πουλὺ διέστη Ἐκ δ’ ἔχεεν μέγα χεῦμα, κ.τ.λ. For ἀνέβραχε v. Buttm. Lexil. s.v. βρόξαι.

ἀμφὶ θεᾶς: 'in honour of the goddess.' This is a slight extension of the use of ἀμφί = 'because of' which we have in 120, 2. 969, etc. Merkel quotes Il. 20. 404, ταῦρος … έλκόμενος Ἑλικώνιον ἀμφὶ ἄνακτα, but there, as Leaf says, ἀμφί is used in the literal sense 'dragged round the altar of Poseidon.' Ap. has ἀμφί c. gen. twelve times, Hom. only twice.οὔρεσιν Ἄρκτων: see note to 941
ἔρις … ὅστις: for the constr. cf. Theocr. 5. 67, ἄμμες γὰρ ἐρίσδομες ὅστις ἀρείων Βουκολιαστάς ἐστι.
ἀπολλήξειε: 'cease' rowing.
ἠερέθονται: only here used of the wind rising; see note to 944
καὶ δή: Hesych. has a gloss καὶ δή· ἐπὶ τοῦ ἤδη, and this same meaning is found in 2. 1030. μετελώφεον: 'were ceasing' rowing (ἅπ. λεγ.).
πασσυδίῃ μογέοντας: omnibus viribus laborantes. πασσυδίῃ = πάσῃ τῇ σπουδῇ. They made every effort, but they could pull no further.ἐφέλκετο: this is the only unaugmented form from ἕλκω in the poem, and Rzach may be right in restoring ἐφείλκετο. Aristarch. avoided the augmented forms in Hom. (v. La Roche op. cit. 238).
λελιημένοι: 'eager to reach,' ἀντὶ τοῦ προθυμούμενοι καὶ ἐπιθυμοῦντες. Schol., only here c. gen.
Ῥυνδακίδας: the Rhyndacus rises in Phrygia and flows into the Propontis. Val. Fl., 3. 35, refers to its waters discolouring the sea: Et te iam medio flaventem, Rhundace, ponto. προχοάς: see note to 11 ἠρίον: 'barrow,' cf. Il. 23. 126.Αἰγαίωνος: the legends about Aegaeon are infinite. Homer (Il. 1. 403) says the gods call him Briareus, and in Il. 1. 396 he defends Zeus against the Olympian gods. The Schol. here describes him as a sea-god dwelling in the Aegaean Sea (cf. Ov. Met. 2. 10). Virgil, Aen. 10. 565, numbers him among the giants who stormed Olympus, and so Callim. speaks of him as a κατουδαῖος γίγας, kept under by the weight of Aetna ( Del. 142).
τυτθὸν ὑπέκ: 'a little out from' the coast of Phrygia.παρεμέτρεον: see note to 595
ἀνοχλίζων … ὁλκούς: 'heaving up the furrows of the tumbling waves'; cf. 3. 1298, 4. 1677.τετρηχότος: Ap. uses this intrans. perf. from ταράσσω again in 3. 276, 1393; 4. 447; cf. Il. 7. 346, ἀγορὴ τετρηχυῖα: Anth. P. 7. 283, τετρηχυῖα θάλασσα.
τρύφος: 'broken piece' (θρύπτω), cf. Od. 4. 508: Aen. 10. 306, fragmina remorum.
ἄμφω: see note to 165
κλύζε: i.e. the sea carried it off with its wash.
παπταίνων: 'looking wistfully' at the broken oar. ἀήθεον: Hesych. ἀηθεῖν· μὴ εἰθίσθαι. The reading of the mss. ἀήθεσον seems impossible. We find ἀήθεσσον γὰρ ἔτ’ αὐτῶν in Il. 10. 493, cf. Ap. 4. 38, ἀηθέσσουσα δύης. Curtins (Gr. Verb i 368) says ἀηθέσσω is the only instance of a verb in ‐εσjω making ‐εσσω instead of ‐ειω.

Cf. Il. 11. 86, ἦμος δὲ δρυτόμος περ ἀνὴρ ὡπλίσσατο δεῖτνον Οὔρεος ἐν βήσσῃσιν, ἐπεί τ’ ἐκορέσσατο χεῖρας Τάμνων δένδρεα μακρά, ἅδος τέ μιν ἵκετο θυμόν, Σίτου τε γλυκεροῖο περὶ φρένας ἵμερος αἱρεῖ, Τῆμος, κ.τ.λ.: Od. 13. 31.

προμολῇ: 'threshold,' see note to 260
ἠρήσατο: ἀντὶ τοῦ κατηρήσατο. Schol.γαστρί: cf. Odysseus' words, Od. 17. 286, γαστέρα δ’ οὔ πως ἔστιν ἀποκρύψαι μεμαυῖαν, Οὐλομένην, ἢ πολλὰ κάκ’ ἀνθρώποισι δίδωσι, κ.τ.λ.
Κιανίδος γαίης: the territory of Cios, a city in Mysia at the foot of Mount Arganthonius, where was also a river of the same name (Strab. 482, 52). ἤθεα: in Hom. only used of the haunts of animals, lustra.
λεχαίην: 'for a couch.' In Aesch. Th. 292 this adj. is used of nestlings, τέκνων ὑπερδέδοικε λεχαίων.
φυλλάδα: cf. Theocr. 13. 33, πολλοὶ δὲ μίαν στορέσαντο χαμεύναν. Λείμων γάρ σφιν ἔκειτο, μέγα στιβάδεσσιν ὄνειαρ, Ἔνθεν βούτομον ὀξὺ βαθύν τ’ ἐτάμοντο κύπειρον: Prop. 1. 20. 21, Hic manus heroum placidis ut constitit oris Mollia composito litora fronde tegit.λειμώνων: with φέρον, see note to 1030 ἀμήσαντες: an echo of Il. 24. 451, ὄροφον λειμωνόθεν ἀμήσαντες.
πυρήια: 'fire-sticks,' igniaria, cf. Theocr. 22. 33, πυρεῖά τε χερσὶν ἐνώμα. Their invention is ascribed to Hermes (h. Hom. Merc. 111). Theophrastus, Ign. 64, describes πυρεῖα as consisting of the ἐσχάρα, a hollow piece of soft wood, and the τρύπανον of hard wood which was twisted round like an auger in the hollow of the ἐσχάρα.
Ἐκβασίῳ: see note to 966
φθαίη: i.e. before resuming the voyage. For the infin. with φθάνω instead of the more usual participle v. Blaydes on Ar. Nub. 1384.καταχείριον: 'fitted to his hands,' ἅπ. λεγ., cf. Il. 3. 338, ἐγχος παλάμηφιν ἀρήρει.

Cf. Od. 9. 324, τόσσον ἔην μῆκος, τόσσον πάχος εἰσοράασθαι.

ὀιστοδόκην: in Hom. always ἰοδόκος. L. and S. wrongly take it as a subst. here.
αὐτοῖσιν: see note to 502
τήν: sc. ἐλάτην. χαλκοβαρεῖ ῥοπάλῳ: the Schol. tells us that it was Pisander of Camirus in Rhodes in his Ἡράκλεια who first assigned to Heracles the bronze-bound club and lion's skin which afterwards became conventional.δαπέδοιο: for the ablatival gen. with τινάξας see note to 1030
στύπος: see note to 1117
ἐν … ἔρεισεν: 'set his broad shoulder stoutly against it,' cf. Theocr. 7. 7, ἐνερεισάμενος πέτρᾳ γόνυ.
εὖ διαβάς: 'with feet wide set,' cf. Il. 12. 458.
ἔχμασι: the mass of earth attached to its roots which had kept it fixed in the ground; cf. Il. 13, 139, ἔχματα πέτρης. For another meaning v. 4. 201.
ὡς δ’ ὅταν: the use of ὡς ὅταν, ὡς ὁπόταν (4. 933) with subjunctives in similes is an innovation of Ap. imitated by later poets. ἀπροφάτως: 'unexpectedly,' see note to 2.62. Distinguish the use of the adj. in 645. The simile here seems to be borrowed from Aratus 422, εἰ δέ κε νηΐ Ὑψόθεν ἐμπλήξῃ δεινὴ ἀνέμοιο θύελλα Αὔτως ἀπροφάτως, τὰ δὲ λαιφεα πάντα τινάξῃ.
δύσις Ὠρίωνος: the setting of Orion was generally followed by storms; cf. Hes. Op. 621: Aen. 7. 719, Saevus ubi Orion hibernis conditur undis : Hor. C. 1. 28. 21.
κατάιξ: 'a squall,' cf. 3. 1376. Callimachus also uses this form for καταιγίς. We find ἄιξ in 4. 820.
αὐτοῖσι: see note to 502 σφήνεσσιν: these wedges were used to fasten tightly the mast in the μεσόδμη or ἱστοπέδη. The ἔχματα, which keep the roots of the tree fixed, answer to these wedges.προτόνων: see note to 564

The story of Hylas was a fruitful theme to poets ( cui non dictus Hylas puer? Virg. G. 3. 6 ). Of especial beauty is the description of Theocritus, Idyll 13, and some of Propertius' finest lines are to be found in 1. 20. Cf. also Orph. Arg. 647; Ov. A.A. 2. 110; Virg. E. 6. 44; Val. Fl. 3. 549 sqq.

τόφρα: 'in the meanwhile.'
οἱ: sc. Heracles.
φθαίη: i.e. before the return of Heracles. ποτιδόρπιον: 'for the evening meal,' cf. Od. 9. 234, ὄβριμον ἄχθος ὕλης … ἵνα οἱ ποτιδόρπιον εἴη.
ἰόντι: 'against his coming.'

For the loving upbringing of Hylas by Heracles cf. Theocr. 13. 8, καί νιν πάντ’ ἐδίδαξε, πατὴρ ὡσεὶ φίλον υἱέα, Ὄσσα μαθὼν ἀγαθὸς καὶ ἀοίδιμος αὐτὸς ἔγεντο.

ἀπούρας: Curtius explains this form as ἀπό‐vρα‐ς, root var, Lat. verrere, from ἀπ‐αυράω, cf. ἀπο‐vέρσειε, Il. 21. 329.

The story was that Heracles after killing Nessus arrived at the borders of Dryopia, near Mt. Oeta, with Deianira, Hyllus, and Lichas. They were in sore straits for food, and seeing Theiodamas ploughing they asked for succour, but were rudely repulsed. Heracles in anger slew one of the oxen. Theiodamas led out the Dryopes against Heracles, but was defeated and slain. Her. carried off the youthful Hylas, and transplanted the Dryopes to Trachis.

γεωμόρου: 'earth-dividing,' i.e. ploughing, a unique use, cf. γειοτόμος 687. Elsewhere this word in its various forms means 'land-owning,' cf. 3. 1387.
νειοῖο: see note to 687
ἀνίῃ βεβολημένος: what his sorrow was, we know not. Dübner explains it "Est tristis, aeger, ut fere omnes arantes finguntur." The reading is very suspicious, as in every other passage in Ap. the penult. in ἀνίη is long as it is in Homer. Merkel's conjecture ἄτῃ would mean the infatuation which leads a person to bring about his own destruction by obstinate refusal.
ἵετο γὰρ πρόφασιν: οὐκ ἄδικος ὢν ὁ Ἡρακλῆς τοῦτο ἤθελεν, ἀλλ’ ἵνα τὸ ἐκείνων λῃστρικὸν ἄγαν παύσῃ, ἀλεξίκακος γὰρ ὁ θεός. Schol. Callimachus attributes the deed to the rapacious greed of Heracles, Dian. 159: ou) ga\r o(/ge … pau/sat' a)dhfagi/hs: e)/ti oi( pa/ra nhdu\s e)kei/nh *th=| not' a)rotria/onti sunh/nteto *qeioda/manti.

'But to tell this tale would be wandering far from the path of my song.'

Πηγάς: cf. Prop. 1. 20. 33, Hic erat Arganthi, Pegae, sub vertice montis Grata domus Nymphis humida Thyniasin.ἀγχίγυοι: 'dwelling near.' This compound from γύης is first used by Ap.

We find the different classes of hymphs mentioned in 3. 881, 4. 1149. Cf. Od. 6. 123, Νυμφάων, αἳ ἔχουσ’ ὀρέων αἰπεινὰ κάρηνα Καὶ πηγὰς ποταμῶν καὶ πίσεα ποιήεντα: Il. 20. 9.

ἐναύλους: σπήλαια. Schol. In Hom. 'mountain torrents.'

This line has been variously tampered with by critics, but Ziegler rightly says, "Vulgata scriptura non emendatione sed interpretatione indiget. Quod poeta dicere voluit, hoc est: quae montes et antra incolebant Nymphae, eae quidem (αἵ γε μὲν) silvestres procul veniebant; illa vero Nympha fontana modo e fonte emergebat. Versu 1227 non introducitur novum Nympharum genus; is propterea tantum adjectus est, ut disertius indicetur, silvestres Nymphas procul venisse ad fontem illius Nymphae, quae Hylam rapuit."

ἐστιχόωντο: literally 'marched in companies,' see note to 30
ἐφυδατίη: 'water nymph,' ἁπ. λεγ.
κάλλεϊ … χαρίτεσσιν: cf. Od. 6. 237, κάλλεϊ καὶ χάρισι στίλβων.
διχόμηνις: literally 'month-dividing,' i.e. the full moon: cf. Pind. O. 3. 19, διχόμηνις Μήνα. The new moon (νεομηνία) being the first day of the lunar month, the full moon was in the middle of the month.
ἐπτοίησεν: 'fluttered,' cf. Sappho, τό μοι μὰν καρδίαν ἐν στήθεσιν ἐπτόασεν: Theocr. 13. 45, πασάων γὰρ ἔρως ἁπαλὰς φρένας ἐξεσόβησεν Ἀργείῳ ἐπὶ παιδί.
συναγείρατο: cf. 3. 634: Theocr. 15. 57, καὐτὰ συναγείρομαι: Il. 4. 152, θυμὸς ἐνὶ στήθεσσιν ἀγέρθη: Plat. Protag. 328, μόγις πως ἐμαυτὸν ὡσπερεὶ συιαγείρας εἶπον.

Cf. Theocr. 13. 46, ἤτοι ὁ κοῦρος ἐπεῖχε πότῳ πολυχανδέα κρωσσόν, Βάψαι ἐπειγόμενος, ταὶ δ’ ἐν χερὶ πᾶσαι ἔφυσαν.

λέχρις ἐπιχριμφθείς: 'stooping and leaning over.' Ap. alone uses λέχρις, Lat. oblique. ἔβραχεν: cf. 1147.
ἐπιθύουσα: see note to 2.1154.
ἔσπασε: cf. Prop. 1. 20. 47, prolapsum leviter facili traxere liquore.
ἰάχοντος: cf. Val. Fl. 3. 561, Illa avidas iniecta manus heu sera cientem Auxilia et magni referentem nomen amici Detrahit.
Πολύφημος: cf. 40.κελεύθου: Ap. uses the gen. after προτέρωσε on the analogy of πρό, πρόαω, etc.
δέκτο: expectabat.

This simile is applied to Heracles in Theocr. 13. 58 sqq. Virgil borrowed and elaborated it, Aen. 9. 59, Ac veluti pleno lupus insidiatus ovili Cum fremit ad caulas, ventos perpessus et imbres, Nocte super media; tuti sub matribus agni Balatum exercent; ille asper et improbus ira Saevit in absentes; conlecta fatigat edendi Ex longo rabies, et siccae sanguine fauces. Cf. also Ov. Met. 5. 164: Il. 11. 547: Od. 6. 130.

μελέη: 'in vain.' In Hom. μέλεος is always used like ἠλεός 'fruitless.' Elsewhere Ap. always uses it in the classical sense of 'wretched,' a meaning which is first found in Hes. Th. 563, μελέοισι … θνητοῖς.
έλόχησαν: for the indicative after μή cf. Od. 5. 300, δείδω μὴ δὴ πάντα θεὰ νημερτέα εἲπεν, Monro, H.G. 358.ἑτοίμην: a 'ready' prey, cf. Theocr. 13. 60, ἔσπευσεν ἑτοιμοτάταν ἐπὶ δαῖτα.
έπαΐσσων: 'brandishing,' cf. Aen. 6. 290, Corripit hic subita trepidus formidine ferrum Aeneas strictamque aciem venientibus offert. For the trans, use of ἐπαΐσσω cf. Eur. Hec. 1071, πόδ’ ἐπᾴξας: Il. 23. 628, χεῖρες ἐπαΐσσονται.
βεβαρημένος … θυμόν: 'with heavy gasps,' ψυχορραγῶν. βεβαρημένος is common in Alex. poetry, but βεβαρηώς is the Homeric form.
κήκιεν: cf. Aen. 3. 175, tum gelidus toto manabat corpore sudor.
ἐλάτην: v. 1190.
τήν: = ταύτην 'he ran on that path whither his feet bore him.'
μύωπι: 'gadfly,' also called οἶστρος (1269). Virg. calls it asilus, G. 3. 147 . Cf. Od. 22. 299, βόες ὢς ἀγελαῖαι Τὰς μέν τ’ αἰόλος οἶστρος ἐφορμηθεὶς ἐδόνησεν. There is a fine description of the gadfly maddening cattle in Oppian Hal. 2. 521 sqq.
ἑλεσπίδας: 'marsh-lands,' ἅπ. λεγ.

Lucretius may have had this passage in mind in his description of the cow seeking her lost calf, 2. 355 sqq.; ἱστάμενος strongly favours adsistens in 359 as against Munro's absistens.

συνεχέως: the Homeric adv. is συνεχές which also has the first syll. lengthened in arsis (Od. 9. 74). See Appendix II(g).
διαπρύσιον: 'piercingly,' from περ‐, πείρω, περάω; cf. Il. 8. 227, ἤυσεν δὲ διαπρύσιον.

Cf. Aen. 2. 801, Iamque iugis summis surgebat Lucifer Idae.

Virgil imitates this passage in Aen. 3. 513, where Palinurus rouses his comrades to resume their voyage.

ἐπαύρεσθαι: see on 677; cf. Theocr. 13. 51, ναύταις δέ τις εἶπεν ἑταίροις, "Κουφότερ, ὦ παῖδες, ποιεῖσθ’ ὅπλα· πλευστικὸς οὖρος": Ov. Met. 13. 420, iubet uti navita ventis.
ὕψι … ἐρύσαντες: 'having pulled up on board the mooring-stone of the ship'; cf. 3. 574. For εὐναίας see on 955.ἀνεκρούσαντο κάλωας: these words have baffled all commentators. ἀνακρούεσθαι has only one known nautical meaning 'to back water.' But it was also used of pulling in the reins, as we see from the schol. on ἐπανάκρουσαι, Ar. Av. 648, where we are told that the metaphor is ἀπὸ τῶν τὰς ἡνίας ὰνακρουομένων ἢ τὰς ναῦς. In Xen. Eq. 10. 12, 11. 3 ἀνακρούειν is used in the same way. This helps to explain our passage. The κάλωες are the two sheet-lines, and the meaning is 'they pulled back the two sheet-lines' before fastening them on each side of the ship as described in 566-7 supra. If this view is correct, there is a very similar passage, Aen. 3. 266, tum litore funem Deripere, excussosque iubet laxare rudentes. Tendunt vela noti. There 'rudentes' are the 'sheet-lines' (v. Conington). de M. follows Vars, 'ils halèrent les câbles sur l'arrière,' taking κάλωας as the ropes of the mooring-stone, but the word is always used by Ap, of the ropes of the sails. Our Schol. was sorely pressed for an explanation in saving προσέκρουσαν τῇ νηὶ τὰ σχοινία τῆς ὰγκύρας διὰ τὸ βεβρεχθαι.
κυρτώθη, 'bellied,' cf. Anth. P. 10. 15, λαίφεα κυρτώσαντες ὰταρβέες ἔξιτε ναῦται.
Ποσιδήιον ἄκρην: a promontory of Bithynia at the extremity of Mt. Arganthonius (1178).
χαροπή: 'bright-eyed,' cf. Od. 11. 611. Curtius refers it to Skt. ghar 'to glow.'
ἐκ περάτης ἀνιοῦσα: 'coming up from the horizon (the east).' L. and S. take περάτη to mean 'the west' here, but wrongly. It seems to mean the extreme east also in Od. 23. 243, νύκτα μὲν ἐν περάτῃ δολιχὴν σχέθεν, cf. Call. Del. 169. It is properly the boundary line of earth and sky (cf. πείρατα γαίης). For a different view v. Monro's note on Od. l. c.διαγλαὑσσουσι δ’ ἀταρποί: 'the paths shine clearly,' i.e. are easily discernible, cf. Aen. 9. 383, lucebat semita. Ap. alone has διαγλαύσσω, Call. and Mosch. ὑπογλαύσσω (γλαύσσει· λάμπει. Hesych.).
τούσγ): i.e. Heracles and Polyphemus, who are now missed.
κολῳός: 'uproar,' cf. Il. 1. 575, ἐν δὲ θεοῖσι κολῳὸν ἐλαύνετον, ib. 2. 212, Θερσίτης … ἀμετροεπὴς ἐκολῴα. The word is traditionally connected with κολοιός 'jackdaw,' v. Buttm. Lexil.
σφωιτέρων: = σφετέρων, see note to 643
οὔτε … τοῖον: as we would express it, 'said nothing good or bad.'
θυμὸν ἔδων: cf. Od. 9. 75 ἄλγεσι θυμὸν ἔδοντες, Cic. Tusc. Disp. 3. 26, ipse suum cor edens. Τελαμῶνα: always a close comrade of Heracles, cf. Theocr. 13. 38, οἳ μίαν ἄμφω ἑταῖροι ἀεὶ δαίνυντο τράπεζαν.
=Ἡσ’ αὔτως εὔκηλος: 'sit there, just as thou art, unconcernedly.'
σέο δ’ … ὄρωρεν: 'since from thee this plot has proceeded,' i.e. the plot to abandon Heracles.ἔκτοθι: = ἐκ; in Hom. it means 'away from,' 'far from.'
καλύψῃ: 'overshadow,' obumbrare, ἐπισκιάζειν.
τί μύθων ἦδος: cf. Il. 18. 80, ἀλλὰ τί μοι τῶν ἦδος;
εἶμι: i.e. I will go to seek Heracles.
ὄσσε κ.τ.λ.: cf. Il. 1. 104, ὄσσε δέ οἱ πυρὶ λαμπετόωντι ἐΐκτην: Aen. 12. 101, totoque ardentis ab ore Scintillae absistunt; oculis micat acribus ignis.
ὄστλιγγες: 'flashes'; in Call. fr. 12 'curls,' cf. the double meaning of βόστρυχος and ἕλιξ.
λαῖτμα … ἰωήν: 'despite the wide gulf of the sea and the ceaseless roaring blast.' For ἰωήν see note to 4.1628.
υἷες Βορέαο: Zetes and Calais, v. 211. As vengeance for this Heracles afterwards slew them in the isle of Tenos near Delos. Another account of their connexion with the story of Hylas is given in Prop. 1. 20. 25 sqq.
ὅ … ἔρυκον: 'because they hindered the search for him.'
ἄθλων … ἀνιόντας: 'returning from the funeral games after the death of Pelias,' cf. 1060. For δεδουπότος v. Leaf on Il. 23. 679. Pelias was cut to pieces and boiled by his own daughters to restore his youthful vigour on the advice of Medea.
ἀμήσατο γαῖαν: congessit terram, cf. Anth. P. 7. 241, χερσὶν ἀμήσας … κόνιν.
βορέαο: i.e. their father.

The Schol. says that this is a line of Callimachus (fr. 212). See App. I.

ἤμελλε: elsewhere Ap. always uses μέλλε or ἔμελλε. Call. has ἤμελλε. Del. 58, and Zenod. read ἤμελλον in Il. 12. 34. Our Schol. censures the form: κοινὸν ἁμάρτημα πάντων τῶν μεθ’ Ὄμηρον ποιητῶν τὰ ἀπὸ συμφώνου ἀρχόμενα ῥήματα κατὰ τὸν ἐνεστῶτα χρόνον διὰ τοῦ ῆ ἐκφέρειν ἐπὶ τοῦ παρατατικοῦ.
ὑποφήτης: 'interpreter,' v.n. 22; cf. Eur. Or. 364, Νηρέως προφήτης Γλαῦκος.
νειόθεν ἐκ λαγόνων: 'from his flanks beneath.' It is unnecessary to explain ἐκ λαγόνων, as some do, of the hollows of the deep, though λαγόνες like κενεών was used very widely in late Greek. For νειόθεν ἐκ cf. 385, Il. 10. 10, νειόθεν ἐκ κραδίης.
ὁλκαίοιο: 'the stern - post.' The Att. form is ὁλκεῖον, the Ion. ὁλκήιον, which we find in 4. 1609. L. and S. wrongly refer our word to an adj. ὁλκαῖος 'drawn along, towed.'
παρέκ: see note to 130
πτολίεθρον ἄγειν: for the acc. without a prep. see on 799.
δυώδεκα ἀέθλους: as enumerated by Diod. (1) the Nemean lion, (2) the Lernaean hydra, (3) the golden-horned stag, (4) the Erymanthian boar, (5) the stables of Augeas, (6) the Stymphalian birds. (7) the Cretan bull (8) Diomedes' horses, (9) Hippolyte's girdle, (10) Geryon's oxen, (11) the golden apples, (12) Cerberus.
Χαλύβων: cf. 2. 1001 sqq.
οὕνεκα: for οὕνεκα and εἵνεκα v. Wilamowitz on Eur. H. F. 155. ἔλειφθεν: sc. Heracles and Polyphemus.

'He spake, and wrapped himself in a swelling wave, diving into the depths, and round about him the dark water boiled in foaming eddies and washed the hollow vessel on through the sea.'

ἀλίαστον: ἀντὶ τοῦ πολύ. Schol. Two meanings of ἀλίαστος are recognized in Et. Mag. (1) ἀνέκκλιτος (λιάζω = ἐκκλίνὠ, (2) πολύς (from ἀλίζω or ἁλίζω). In Hom. it means 'unbending' 'unceasing,' the sense in which Ap. uses it in 2. 649.ἐφέσσατο: cf. 691, Il. 14. 350, ἐπὶ δὲ νεφέλην ἕσσαντο. δύψας: cf. 1008. For πρρφύρεον see on 935.
ἐβεβήκει: the plpf. marks the impulsiveness of Telamon; swift to wrath, he is swift to own his fault. See on 2 271
χεῖρα ἄκρην: this means simply 'the hand': as χείρ included the arm also, the adj. is added as in Il. 5. 336. The reconciliation between Jason and Telamon is modelled on that between Agamemnon and Odysseus, Il. 4. 359 sqq.
ὑπερφίαλον: from the root φυ‐, φῦναι, (Curtius), literally 'overgrown' and so 'overweening.' Monro on Od. 18. 71 goes back to the old derivation from ὑπὲρ and φιάλη. ἀνέμοισιν δώομεν: cf. Anacr. fr. 2. 9, ἐμῶν φρενὼν μὲν αὔραις Φέρειν ἔδωκα λύπας: Eur. Tro. 419, Ἀργεῖ’ ὀνείδη καὶ Φρυγῶν ἐπαινέσεις Ἀνέμοις φέρεσθαι παραδίδωμι: Hor. C. 1. 26. 2, tradam protervis ... ventis.
ἐπιφραδέως: this adv. meaning 'with due consideration' 'cautiously' is peculiar to Ap., cf. 2. 1134; 3. 83.
=Ὠ πέπον: 'my good friend,' cf. Il. 6. 55.ἐκυδάσσαο: for κυδάζειν 'to revile' cf. Aesch. fr. 91, οὔ τοι γυναιξὶ δεῖ κυδάζεσθαι: Soph. Aj. 722, κυδάζεται (pass.) toi=s pa=sin *)argei/ois. The Schol. recognizes a noun κύδος (ὁ), 'abuse' as used by the Syracusans, and in the fragments of Epicharmus we find κυδάζω and κυδάζομαι.
ἐνηέος: for the kindness of Heracles to Jason v. 341 sqq. Curtius explains ἐνηής as ἐνηvής, from root αv‐, av-eo. ἀνδρός: the gen. with ἀλείτης 'sinner' is peculiar. In Hom. we have the dative with ἀλιτρός, Il. 23. 595 δαίμοσιν ἀλιτρός.
ἀδευκέα: see note to 1037

Modelled on the famous lines, Il. 22. 159, ἐπεὶ οὐχ ἰερήιον οὐδὲ βοείην Ἀρνύσθην, ἅ τε ποσσὶν ἀέθλια γίγνεται ἀνδρῶν, Ἀλλὰ περὶ ψυχῆς θέον Ἔκτορος ἱπποδάμοιο.

τὼ δὲ … ὁ μέν: the σχῆμα καθ’ ὅλον καὶ μέρος, by which the whole is in apposition with the parts instead of being in the gen.: cf. 4. 953, Od. 7. 103.
ἐπώνυμον ποταμοῖο: the city was called Κίος from the name of the river (1178).
Εὐρυσθῆος: cf. 130.
ἀναστήσειν: = ἀνάστατον ποιήσειν. The verb is generally used of 'transplanting' a people.
ῥύσια: 'pledges,' cf. Soph. O.C. 858, μεῖζον ῥύσιον πόλει θήσεις.
ἐρέουσι: ζητοῦσι, ἐρευνῶσι. Schol. Cf. Od 21. 31, τὰς ἐρέων Ὀδυσῆι συνήντετο. Strabo (483, 2) describing Prusias, which was the later name of Cios, says, καὶ νῦν δ’ ἔτι ἑορτή τις ἄγεται παρὰ τοῖς Προυσιεῦσιν καὶ ὀρειβασια, θιασενόντων καὶ καλούντων ὜λαν, ὡς ἂν κατὰ ζήτησιν τὴν ἐκείνου πεποιηυένων τὴν ἐπὶ τὰς ὕλας ἔξοδον.
Τρηχῖνος: Trachis in Thessaly where Heracles planted the Mysian hostages.κατ’ αὐτόθι νάσσατο: the middle of ναίω is not used by Hom. Ap. uses it (1) c. acc. 'to settle or dwell in,' 2. 747. (2) c. acc. pers. in causal sense 'to make to dwell,' as here and in 4. 567; c. acc. rei 4. 275, ἄστη νάσσατο. (3) absolutely, meaning 'to settle or dwell in,' 1. 93. Hom. uses the passive in this sense, Il. 14. 119, Ἄργεϊ νάσθη, but ἀπενάσσατο, Od. 15. 254. In 2. 906 κατενάσσατο Θήβας means 'he settled at Thebes.' For the question of tmesis see on 2. 16. Linsenbarth denies tmesis here.
νηῦν: this is a new formation: elsewhere Ap. uses νῆα. Rzach compares γρηῦν (Cramer, Anecd. Ox. iv 337. 28) and νηῦς (acc. pl.), Dem. Bithyn. iv 3 (Et. Mag. 437, 18).
χθονός κ. τ. λ.: 'a foreland running out, a broad expanse as viewed from the bay.' For this use of ἐκ cf. 4. 570, Il. 19. 375, ὅτ’ ἂν ἐκ πόντοιο σέλας ναύτῃσι φανήῃ. L. and S. say χθονὸς εἰσανέχ. means 'rising above the land,' but it means 'running into the land' i.e. from the point of view of the sailors, cf. 4. 291. For a different constr. v. 4. 1578.
ἐπέκελσαν: appulerunt. ἐπικέλλειν, like κέλλειν, was used either of the sailors running up a vessel with their oars, or of the vessel herself running ashore.
Summary Amycus challenges the Argonauts (1-18) Polydeuces takes up the challenge (19-24) Preparations for the contest (25-66) Amycus defeated and slain (67-97) The Bebryces essay to avenge his death, but are routed by the Argonauts (98-153) The heroes celebrate their victory by feast and sacrifice (154-163) Through the skill of Tiphys they reach the Bithynian land (164-177) Meeting with Phineus, who tells his sad tale (178-239) Zetes and Calais promise to succour him (240-261) Pursuit of the harpies by the sons of Boreas (262-300) Prophecies of Phineus (301-425) Return of the sons of Boreas (426-447) Story of Paraebius (448-499) Legend of Aristaeus and the Etesian winds (500-527) Athene guides the Argo safely through the Symplegades (528-618) Jason is downcast; his comrades strengthen him (619-647) Apollo appears at the Thynian isle; rites in honour of him (648-719) They come to the land of the Mariandyni (720-751) Lycus, the king, welcomes them, and sends his son with them (752-814) Fate of Idmon: funeral rites (815-850) Death of Tiphys: Ancaeus chosen in his place: voyage resumed (851-910) Apparition of Sthenelus: his shade appeased: they journey on (911-945) The land of the Amazons: the land of the Chalybes (946-1008) Strange customs of the Tibareni and Mossynoeci (1009-1029) They reach the isle of Ares and are attacked by birds (1030-1089) The sons of Phrixus are shipwrecked on the isle (1090-1133) Jason receives them kindly; they tell the dangers which will beset him, and promise their aid against Aeetes (1134-1225) Arrival at Colchis (1226-1283).

Cf. Val. Fl. 4. 99, Proxima Bebrycii panduntur litora regni. Pingue solum et duris regio non invida tauris. Rex Amycus , etc.

Βεβρύκων: Strabo (464, 18) says that the Bebryces were of Thracian descent, and that their first settlement in Asia was in Mysia. Pliny (N.H. 5. 30) mentions, on the authority of Eratosthenes, that the Bebryces were one of the peoples in Asia who had utterly perished.
Γενεθλίῳ: 'the god of generation'; διὰ τὸ δεσπόζειν τοῦ ὑγροῦ καὶ πάσης τροφῆς, καὶ γενέσεως αἴτιον εἶναι, καθὸ τὸ ὕδωρ πάντων γεννητικόν. Schol: This is the doctrine of Thales, the earliest Greek philosopher; cf. Ritter and Preller, Hist. Phil. Gr. p. 6. Others explain 'god of the race,' like Ζεὺς γενέθλιος in Pind. O. 8. 16. Cf. Farnell, Cults iv 9.
Βιθυνὶς Μελίη: ἄδηλον ποῖόν ἐστι τὸ κύριον (i.e. which is the proper name). Schol. Three interpretations have been given: (1) a Bithynian nymph whose name was Melia, (2) a nymph of the class called Meliae (cf. Hes. Th. 187) whose name was Bithynis, (3) a Bithynian nymph of the class called Meliae (whose proper name is not given). Of these the first seems the best. Melia, daughter of Oceanus, was mother of Amycus by Poseidon, cf. Hyg. Fab. 17, Amycus Neptuni et Melies filius: Serv. ad Aen. 5. 373.ὑπεροπληέστατον: formed as if from a positive ὑπεροπλήεις (= ὑπέροπλος, 110); cf. ποδωκηέστατον, 1. 180: ἀνιηρέστερον, Od. 2. 190: ἀφνειέστατος, Antimach. fr. 73. Ap. uses ὁπλότατον (4. 71) and πανοπλοτάτην (3. 244).
θεσμόν: Val. Fl. 4. 210, Hic mihi lex caestus adversaque tollere contra Bracchia, sic ingens Asiae plaga quique per Arcton Dexter et in laevum pontus iacet haec mea visit Hospitia; hoc functi remeent certamine reges.
ἑοῖο: = ἑαυτοῦ, see note to 1.362.
χρειώ κ.τ.λ.: 'he scorned in his o'erweening pride to ask them the purpose of their sailing and who they were.' ἄτισσε = οὐκ ἠξίωσε. This passage is usually mistranslated, e.g. de M., "il vint vers le navire s'enquérir de ce qui avait rendu l'expédition nécessaire, demander aux héros qui ils étaient; il les traita avec un souverain mépris, etc."μιν: = αὐτούς, cf. 4. 1209. Ap. probably followed Zenod. who defended μιν as a plural (v. schol. Il. 10. 127). There is no certain instance in Hom.; v. M. and R. on Od. 10. 212.
παρασχεδόν: see note to 1.354.
ἀνὰ … ἀεῖραι: cf. Theocry 22. 65, εἷς ἑνὶ χεῖρας ἄειρον ἐναντίδς · ἀνδρὶ καταστας.
ἀποκριδὸν … στήσασθε: 'choose out and set before me.' L. and S. take ὁμίλου with ἀποκριδόν, but it depends on οἶον, cf. 1. 1240, Il. 11. 74, οἴη … θεῶν.
καταυτόθι: 'here on the spot,' an adv. peculiar to Ap., cf. 3. 648, 4. 916, 1409. Rutherford (New Phryn. p. 121) attacks our poet for not recognizing that in Il. 10. 273, λιπέτην δὲ κατ’ αὐτόθι πάντας ἀρίστους, κατά belongs to λιπέτην, but, as Oswald points out, there are cases in Ap. in which κατά is in tmesis with the verb though standing immediately before αὐτόθι, e.g. 1. 1350 (?), 2. 892, 3. 889, and Hom. has παραυτόθι (or παρ’ αὐτόθι) in Il. 23. 147 where there is no question of tmesis.
ἀπηλεγέοντες: this verb is ἅπ. λεγ., cf. ἀπηλεγέως. πατέοιτε: cf. Il. 4. 157, κατὰ δ’ ὅρκια πιστὰ πάτησαν.
ἐπιέψεται: for ἐφέψεται, on the mistaken analogy of ἐπιέννυμι, where the digamma prevents ἐπι becoming ἐφ; see note to 1.691.

Cf. Val. Fl. 4. 222, Talia dicta dabat, cum protinus asper Iason Et simul Aeacidae simul et Calydonis alumni Nelidaeque Idasque prior quae maxima surgunt Nomina; sed nudo steterat iam pectore Pollux.

περί: see note to 1.138.τύψεν: cf. Il. 19. 125, ἄχος ὀξὺ κατὰ φρένα τύψε. ὁμοκλή: = ἀπειλή.
ὑπίσχομαι: = ὑπισχνέομαι. In the ordinary sense of ὑπέχειν Ap. uses uncontracted forms, e.g. ὑποίσχεται (4. 169) on the analogy of καταίσχεται (Od. 9. 122).
ἀπηλεγέως: 'unflinchingly'; see note to 1.785. Theocritus has given us a most graceful and vivid picture of the contest which ensues in his Hymn to the Dioscuri (Idyll 22).
ἰλλόμενος: 'pressed closely by,' Hom. ἐελμένος, cf. 1. 129, 329.
ἐπὶ δ’ ὄσσεται: see note to 1.895. The Schol. says: καὶ Ἀριστοτέλης δέ φησι τοῦτο ποιεῖν τὸν λέοντα--the passage referred to being apparently Hist. Animal. 9. 44, where a characteristic of the lion is said to be τὸν βαλόντα τηρήσαντα ἵεσθαι ἐπὶ τοῦτον.
ἐύστιπτον: 'of close texture'; εὔστρεπτον, εὐπίλητον· παρὰ τὸ στείβω, ὅθεν καὶ στιβὰς καὶ στιβεῖς οἱ κναφεῖς. Schol. The word is only found here. Many editors prefer the explanation 'wellfulled' (based on στιβεῖς = κναφεῖς. Schol.), as avoiding an apparent inconsistency with λεπταλέον; but, surely, a robe may be of close texture even though it is finely woven.
λεπταλέον: cf. 4. 169; λεπτός is the Homeric epithet. ξεινήιον: for the gifts of the Lemnian women v. 1. 846.
δίπτυχα λώπην: = δίπλακα, see note to 1.326.
αὐτῇσιν περονῇσι: see note to 1.502.καλαύροπα: 'a herdsman's staff.' Curtius connects the word with κάλ‐ως 'a string' and vρέπω, vρίπτω, werf-en, 'to hurl,' a loop of string being used to burl the staff; v. schol. Il. 23. 845.
κοτίνοιο: the wood of the oleaster was of extreme hardness (cf. 843); the club of Heracles was made of it, Theocr. 25. 208 sqq.

Cf. Milton, "As whom the fables name of monstrous size, Titanian or Earth-born, that warred on Jove" (P.L. 1 198).

χωομένη Διί: ἐπεὶ λέγεται ἡ Γῆ κατα ὀργήν, ὅτε τοὺς Τιτᾶνας κατεταρτάρωσεν ὁ Ζευς. γεννῆσαι τοὺς Γίγαντας. Schol.; cf Aen. 4. 178, Illam Terra parens, ira inritata deorum, Extremam, ut perhibent, Coeo Enceladoque sororem Progenuit.
ἀστέρι: cf. Val. Fl. 4. 190, sidereo Pollux interritus ore.
ἑσπερίην διὰ νύκτα: 'through the darkness at eventide.' ἀμαρυγαί: 'twinklings,' cf. h. Hom. Merc. 43, ἀπ’ ὀφθαλμῶν ἀμαρυγαί. Homer uses μαρμαρυγαί (Od. 8. 265). We find ἀμάρυγυα (3. 288), and ἀμαρύσσω (4. 178). The root μαρ is seen also in μαρμαιρω, marmor.
χνοάοντας λούλους: see note to 1.672; cf. Val. Fl. 4. 233, Vixdum etiam primae spargentem signa inventae.
πῆλε κ.τ.λ.: cf. Aen. 5. 376, alternaque iactat Bracchia protendens, et verberat ictibus auras. See also 3. 1350.
ἐυτρόχαλοι: see note to 1.845.
οὐ μὰν … πειρήσατο: οὐ μὴν δ Ἀμυκος διεπείρασεν ἑαυτοῦ. καὶ διὰ τούτων δὲ δηλοῖ τὸ ὑπερήφανον αὐτοῦ. Schol. σῖγα … ἔχ’ ὄμματα: cf. Aen. 4. 363, totumque pererrat Luminibus tacitis.
ὀρέχθει: 'bounded.' ὀρεχθέω is found once in Homer, Il. 23. 30, βόες … ὀρέχθεον ἀμφὶ σιδήρω. Whatever may be its meaning there (v. Leaf), Ap. uses it in the sense of stretching towards, striving after, yearning; see note to 1.275. ὀρέγομαι is used in a similar way 878 infr. Curtius says ὀ‐ρεχ‐θε‐ω is related to ὀ‐ρεγ‐, 'to stretch,' as γη‐θε‐ω to γαv. Theocritus (11. 43) uses it of the sea rolling in to the beach, θάλασσαν ἔα ποτὶ χέρσον ὀρεχθῆν. With our passage Brunck compares Aen. 5. 137, exultantiaque haurit Corda pavor pulsans, laudumque adrecta cupido .
στηθέων: sc. Πολυδεύκεος. αἷμᾳ κεδάσσαι: cf. Il. 7. 330, τῶν νῦν αἷμα … ἐσκέδασ’ ὀξὺς Ἄρης.
ἱμάντας: the primitive boxing-gloves consisted of thongs of oxhide twisted round the hand, cf. Il. 23. 684, δῶκεν ἱμάντας ἐυτμήτους βοὸς ἀγραύλοιο: Theocr. 22. 80, σπείρῃσιν ἐκαρτύναντο βοείαις Χεῖρας καὶ περὶ γυῖα μακρά σφ’ εἵλιξαν ἱμάντας. We may assume that Ap. is using ἱμάντας here in the Homeric sense, though the Schol. says, ἱμάντας: τοὺς καλουμένους μύρμηκας. The μύρμηκες, like the caestus, were terrible weapons weighted with metal and studded with nails; cf. Anth. P. 11. 78: Aen. 5. 405, ingentia septem Terga boum plumbo insuto ferroque rigebant . For illustrations of ancient boxing-gloves, see Gardiner, Greek Athletic Sports and Festivals, c. xix.
περί: see note to 1.138. Gardiner (p. 430) explains 'with hard ridges around them.' ἐσκληῶτες: Ap. forms this on the analogy of τεθνηῶτες, ἑστηῶτες; cf. ἐσκλήκει, 201.
ὑπερφιάλοισι: see note to 1.1334.
ἐθέλῃσθα: Curtius (G.V. i 55) shows that in these subjunctive forms, which are common in Hom., the ι has crept in by mistake. πάλου ἄτερ: cf. 1. 400; Val. Fl. 4. 251, Nec pete sortis opem, sed quos potes indue caestus.
ἀτέμβηαι: this use of ἀτέμβομαι = μέμφομαι is peculiar to Ap., cf. 3. 99. In Hom. ἀτέμβω means 'to ill-treat,' ἀτέμβομαι 'to be reft of.'
βάλευ: the only instance in the poem of this contraction in the imperative middle.
φὑρσαι: cf Od. 18. 21, στῆθος καὶ χείλεα φύρσω Αἵματος.
παραβλήδην: see note to 1.835.
ἦκα μειδήσας: 'softly smiling,' cf. Hes. Th. 547, ἦκ’ ἐπιμειδήσας.
ἀπροφάτως: 'without parley'; ἀδιστάκτως, ἀδιακρίτως, μηδὲν πρὸς τὴν ἀναίρεσιν προφασισάμενος. Schol.; cf. 4. 1005. For the ordinary meaning see note to 1.1201.
ἀμφέδεον: ἀμφιδέω (= περιδέω) is a new compound; so too ἀμφιθρώσκω, ‐παλύνω, ‐μάρπτω are first found in Ap.
ᾔδειν: like ἠείδειν (4. 1700) this is 3 pl.; so too ἠρήρειν (4. 947).

Curtius (G.V. ii 239) says, "The form in ‐ειν for the 3 pl., three times used by Ap. Rhod., is very peculiar. The learned Alexandrine gets into fine trouble for it with the Dutch critic (Cobet, Nov. Lect. p. 467): 'Apollonius ipse turpiter impegit. Quid eo homine facias qui ᾔδειν dixit pro sciebant?'! Certainly Ap. sometimes indulged in strange freaks, and perhaps this 3 pl. in ‐ειν was only an erroneous imitation of Homeric forms like βάν, ἔφαν, μίγεν, which even at the present day many regard as abbreviated from those in ‐σαν."

Cf. Val. Fl. 4. 252, Dixit et urgentis per sera piacula fati Nescius extremum hoc armis innectere palmas Dat famulis.

ῥεθέων: = προσώπων; cf. Soph. Ant. 529, Eur. H.F. 1203. In Hom. ῥέθεα means 'the limbs,' e.g. Il. 16. 856, ψυχὴ δ’ ἐκ ῥεθέων πταμένη. According to Eustathius the use of ῥέθος for πρόσωπον was an Aeolic peculiarity.

For the simile cf. Val. Fl. 4. 268, spumanti qualis in alto Pliade capta ratis, trepidi quam sola magistri Cura tenet, rapidum ventis certantibus aequor Intemerata secat: Pollux sic providus ictus Servat et Oebalia dubium caput eripit arte.

κορύσσεται: see note to 1.1028.
ἱεμένου … κλύδωνος: 'as the wave strives eagerly to rush within the sides of the ship.' For this use of τοῖχος v. Tyrrell on Eur. Tro. 116.
ἀπηνέα κ.τ.λ.: 'and quickly he observed his rude boxing to see in what points his might was resistless, and in what points he was his inferior.'
ἀάατος: for the quantity cf. Od. 21. 91; the penult. is long in Il. 14. 271.
ἄμοτον: 'unwaveringly'; see note to 1.513.

'As when shipwrights, putting together in rows by means of sharp treenails the opposing timbers, smite with their hammers, etc.'

ἀντίξοα: usually explained of the δούρατα 'resisting' the γόμφοι, but cf. Heraclitus' paradox τὸ ἀντίξουν συμφέρον referring primarily to pieces of wood supporting each other by leaning in opposite directions, the stability of the structure being due to opposite strains; v. Burnet on Arist. E. 8. 1. 6. In Od. 5. 248 Odysseus hammers together his σχεδίη by means of γόμφοι and ἁρμονίαι (γόμφοισιν δ’ ἄρα τήν γε καὶ ἁρμονίῃσιν ἄρασσεν).
ὑληουργοί: a new and wrong formation = ὑλουργοί. ἐπιβλήδην ἐλάοντες: 'laying in rows'; cf. Od. 14. 11, σταυροὺς ἔλασσε 'he ran a row of stakes.' ἐπιβλήδην is ἅπ. λεγ. L. and S. explain it laying on, urgently.
ἐπ’ ἄλλῳ κ.τ.λ.: 'the sound of blow after blow echoes unceasingly.' ἄηται: ἐξηχεῖται, ἀκούεται. Schol.; it properly means 'is tossed or wafted by the wind' (cf. Od. 6. 131). The verb is used metaphorically in Il. 21. 386, δίχα θυμὸς ἄητο 'tossed to and fro'; cf. Ap. 3. 688, θυμὸς ἄηται. See also on 3. 288.
βρυχὴ … ὀδόντων: 'a rattling of teeth' from the blows on the jaws; cf. Theocr. 22. 126, πυκνοὶ δ’ ἀράβησαν ὀδόντες. L. and S. wrongly explain it 'a gnashing of teeth.'
ἐπισταδόν: 'standing up to each other'; see note to 1.293.

Cf. Val. Fl. 4. 279, respirant ambo paulumque reponunt Bracchia. Theocritus mentions no such cessation.

φυσιόωντε: see on 431.
συνόρουσαν: Val. Fl. 4. 282, Vix steterant, et iam ecce ruunt inflictaque late Terga sonant. ἠύτε ταύρω: cf. Ov. Met. 9. 42, Digredimur paulum; rursumque ad bella coimus.... Non aliter fortes vidi concurrere tauros, Cum pretium pugnae, toto nitidissima saltu, Expetitur coniux. Virg. also adopts this simile, Aen. 12. 715.
φορβάδος: 'in the pasture'; cf. Eur. Bacch. 165, πῶλος ὅπως ἅμα ματέρι φορβάδι . φορβάς is an adj. also in 2. 1024; it is a subst. in 3. 276, 4. 1449.
ἐπ’ ἀκροτάτοισιν ἀερθείς: cf. Aen. 5. 426, constitit in digitos arrectus uterque . For this 'rising on tip-toe,' foreign to the ancient science of boxing, see Gardiner, op. cit. p. 431.
βουτυπος οἷα: cf. Ov. Met. 12. 248, Elatumque alte, veluti qui candida tauri Rumpere sacrifica molitur colla securi Illisit fronti Lapithae. For βουτύπος cf. 4. 468.κὰδ … πελέμιξεν: 'aimed a swinging downward blow at him.' The compound is ἅπ. λεγ.
ὑπέστη: i.e. he swerved aside to avoid his onset; cf. Theocr. 22. 123, ἀλλ’ ὅγ’ ὑπεξανέῖυ.
ὤμῳ ἀνεδέξατο: 'received on the shoulder the sweep of his elbow'; i.e. Amycus aimed at his head, but when he swerved aside the onward sweep of Amycus' under-arm just (τυτθόν) grazed his shoulder. de M. mistranslates, "il garantit son épaule en élevant le coude."
ὁ δ’ ἄγχι κ.τ.λ.; 'Polydeuces, close beside him, getting his knee past the knee of Amycus, with a swift lunge smote him over the ear.' For παρὲκ … ἀμειβων cf. 1. 581, παρεξήμειβον 'they passed by.' In Il. 11. 547, ἐντροπαλιζόμενος, ὀλίγον γόνυ γουνὸς ἀμείβων, the meaning is 'retreating slowly,' pedetentim, lit. 'changing one knee for the other,' and de M. tries to keep the Homeric sense here, "faisant quelques pas vers Amycos, sans se hâter, il le frappa, etc." This seems impossible as the whole thing was over in a moment: "Polydeuces slips aside, and before his opponent has time to recover his balance or his guard, steps past him and deals him a swinging blow above the ear, which not only knocks him out but kills him" (Gardiner). There is a very similar passage, Quint. Smyrn. 4. 345, Αἶψα δ’ ἄρ’ ἀλλήλοισι καταντία χεῖρας ἄειραν Ταρφέα παπταίνοντες· επ ἀκροτάτοις δὲ πόδεσσι Βοίνοντες κατὰ βαιὸν ἑὸν γόνυ γουνὸς ἄμειβον Ἀλλήλων ἐπὶ δηρὸν ἀλευόμεου μέγα κάυτος. This use of κατὰ βαιόν led Köchly to alter our text by punctuating after πῆχυν, and he is followed by Merkel.
μεταΐγδην: literally 'darting at,' ἅπ. λεγ.; cf. καταΐγδην, 1. 64.
ἀμφ ὀδύνῃ: prae dolore, cf. Archil. frag. 9 (Bergk), οἰδαλέους δ’ ἀμφ’ ὀδύνῃς ἔχομεν πνεύμονας.

The Schol. tells us that according to Pisander and Epicharmus Amycus was not slain but thrown into chains. Theocritus (22. 131) says that Polydeuces spared his life, having exacted an oath that he would never again do violence to strangers. Val. Fl. follows our author, differing from him only in saying that the Bebryces fled immediately their king was slain (4. 315), Bebrycas extemplo spargit fuga; nullus adempti Regis amor; montem celeres silvamque capessunt.

ἀφείδησαν: Seaton (Class. Rev. xv p. 29) admirably defends this use of ἀφειδεῖν = ἀμελεῖν. The reading ἀκήδησαν was adopted by Merkel on the authority of Choeroboscus, and is approved by Bonitz and Jebb. In Soph. Ant. 414, εἴ τις τοῦδ’ ἀφειδήσοι πόνου, Jebb reads ἀκηδήσοι, though, as Seaton points out, ἀφειο=ήσοι is defended by the use of ἀφειδής in Thuc. 4. 26, τοῖς δὲ ἀφειδὴς ὁ κατάπλους καθεστήκει, 'the landing was made recklessly.' ἀφειδεῖν = ἀμελεῖν is found again in 2 869 and 3. 930, while the adj. is used in an active sense in 4. 1252, ἀφειδέες … δείματος. For the varying quantity of the penult. of Βέβρυκες v. App. 11 (k).
κορύνας: Ap. keeps the Homeric quantity: Eur. and Theocr. lengthen the penult.ἀζηχέας: 'hard,' 'seasoned' = ἀζαλέος (115). This meaning is recognized in Et. Mag. σκληρόν· ἀπὸ τῆς ἄζης, and in schol. B. Il. 15. 25. In Hom. ἀζηχής has two meanings: (1) 'very piercing' of sound (ἀ‐διηχής), (2) 'incessant' (ἀ‐διεχής). σιγύννους: ἀκόντια ὁλοσίδηρα. Schol.; cf. Hdt. 5. 9, σιγύννας καλέουσι Κύπριοι τὰ δόρατα: Arist. Poet. 21. 3, τὸ σίγυνον Κυπρίοις μὲν κύριον, ἡμῖν δὲ γλῶττα. For varieties of spelling v. L. and S. See also on 4. 320.
κολεῶν … ἐρυσσάμενοι: cf. Soph. Aj. 730. κολεῶν ἐρυστὰ διεπεραιώθη ξιφη.

Cf. Aen. 9. 754, atque illi partibus aequis Huc caput atque illuc humero ex utroque pependit.

αὐτός: Polydeuces.
ποδὶ λάξ: for the pleonasm cf. Theogn. 815. βοῦς μοι ἐπὶ γλώσσῃ κρατερῷ ποδὶ λὰξ ἐπιβαίνων.
δρύψε: cf. Il. 16. 324, βραχίονα δουρὸς ἀκωκὴ Δρύψ’ ἀπὸ μυώνων. ὀπωπή: 'eyeball,' as in 445; ὀπωπαί 'eyes' in 3. 1023, 4. 1670.

The construction of this line is a blend of Il. 5. 305, τῷ βάλεν Αἰνείαο κατ’ ἰσχίον, and 14. 446, τὸν … οὖτα κατὰ λαπάρην.

ὄσον … χαλκός: 'but the bronze spear sped merely along the surface of the skin beneath the belt and touched not the vitals.' ὅσον: lit. 'thus much and no more,' see note to 1.183; cf. Il. 9. 354, ἀλλ’ ὅσον ἐς Σκαιάς τε πύλας καὶ φηγὸν ἵκανεν. ἄψαυστος: for the trans. use cf. Soph. O.T. 969, ἄψαυστος ἔγχους.
Κλυτίοιο: brother of Iphitus (1. 86).
ἀντεταγών: this compound is ἅπ. λεγ. The simple τεταγών (ta-n-go) occurs in Il. 1. 591, ῥῖψε ποδὸς τεταγών.
ἄρκτου δέρος: cf. 1. 168.
Αἰακίδαι: Telamon and Peleus (1. 90).

For the comparison of warriors to wolves cf. Il. 4. 471; 16. 156; Aen. 2. 355.

ἐπιπαμφαλόωντες: πολλὰ ἐπιβλέποντες καὶ μετ’ ἐνθουσιασμοῦ. παμφαλᾶν γὰρ τὸ μετὰ πτοιήσεως ἐπιβλέπειν. Schol. This compound is ἅπ. λεγ. παμφαλάα = παπταίνω was used by Anacreon and Hipponax. αὔτως: 'just where they are,' 'helpless.'
περὶ σφίσιν: ἔδει εἰπεῖν περὶ ἀλλήλοις πίπτοντα, οὐ γὰρ περὶ ἑαυτά, τὸ δὲ ἁμάρτημα τῶν μεθ’ Ὄμηρον. Schol. We find σφίσι used instead of the dual pronoun (referring to ἄμφω) in 3. 1023, ἐπὶ σφίσι βάλλον ὀπωπάς. It is used for the 1 pers. pl. (with reciprocal sense) in 1278 infr., and in 3. 909. In Il. to. 398, μετὰ σφίσιν is equivalent to μεθ’ ὑμῖν (v. Leaf). See also on 4. 1290.

For the simile cf. Lycophr. 293, ἀλλ’ ὡς μέλισσαι συμπεφυρμέναι καπνῷ Καὶ λιγνύος ῥιπαῖσι, κ.τ.λ.: Aen. 12. 587, Inclusas ut cum latebroso in pumice pastor Vestigavit apes fumoque implevit amaro: Illae intus trepidae rerum per cerea castra Discurrunt magnisque acuunt stridoribus iras , etc.: Geor. 4. 230.

ῳ: we have the same wide use of ὅς as of ἑός (1. 1113n.). It is used (a) regularly for 3 pers. sing., (b) for 3 pers. pl. instead of σφός or σφέτερος, as here and in 1. 384, etc., (c) for 1 pers. sing., e.g. 4. 1015; Od. 9. 28, (d) for 2 pers. pl., 4. 1384.
βομβηδὸν κλονέονται: 'buzz tumultuously'; βουβ. is ἅπ. λεγ.
καπνῷ τυφόμεναι: cf. Ar. Vesp. 457, τῦφε (τοὺς σφῆκας) καπνῷ.
ἀίδηλον: see note to 1.102.
οἶαι: κῶμαι. Schol. In Soph., fr. 138, we find οἰητᾶν, which Hesych. explains by κωμητῶν. The deriv. is unknown. Müller suggests an affinity with Lacon. ὠβά. Λύκοιο: cf. 752 infr.
σιδηροφόρου γαίης: the land of the Chalybes; cf. 1005 infr. Ap. alone uses the adj. in this sense.
δηιάασκον: for the form v. Rzach, p. 172. Ap., misled by Homeric forms like δηιόωντες, δηιόωντο, which have the appearance of coming from a verb in ‐αω, assumed that there was a present δηιάω from which he formed this iterative tense. Besides many forms from the regular δηιόω, he also uses ἐδήιον from a present δηίω (3. 1374), a form which he may have borrowed from Eumelus (see note to 3.1372).
περιτροπάδην: περιτρεποντες, ἐπὶ τὴν ναῦν ἐλαύνοντες. Schol. It is ἅπ. λεγ. Cf. Od 9. 465, μῆλα περιτροπέοντες ἐλαύνομεν (v. M. and R.) They surrounded the sheep and drove them off in a body. For ἐτάμοντο cf. Il. 18. 528, τάμνοντ’ ἀμφὶ βοῶν ἀγέλας, 'cut off, intercepted': Od. 11. 402, βοῦς περιταμνόμενον. The Lat. versions wrongly render 'mactabant,' and so de M. 'immolaient.'

'Consider what the Bebryces would have done in their cowardice.'

ᾗσιν: see note to 132 Many needless corrections have been proposed for ἀναλκείῃσιν, e.g. ἀτασθυλίῃσιν, ἀπηνείῃσιν, ἀγηνορίῃσιν, αλαζονίῃσιν, but the text is sound. If the B. fled before the other Argonauts, what would they have done had Heracles been there?

Val. Fl. introduces this yearning for Heracles before the fight, 4. 247, redit Alcidae iam sera cupido Et vacuos maesto lustrant tum lumine montes.

ἔολπα: 'I ween,' 'my heart tells me.'
κρινθήμεναι: impers., 'never would the issue have been decided by boxing.'θεσμούς: v. 5.
ἤλυθεν: sc. Amycus.αὐτοῖς … λελαθέσθαι: 'straightway with his club he would have made him to forget his proud might together with the ordinances which he proclaimed.' Merkel takes λελαθέσθαι in this causal sense. Hom. has the active so used, Il. 15. 60, Εκτορα … λελάθῃ (sc. Ἀπόλλων) ὀδυνάων. Old edd. explain 'under the club A. would have forgotten'; but cf. Il. 22. 457, μιν καταπαύσῃ ἀγηνορίης, and νάσσατο, 1. 1356.
τόνγε: Heracles.

'will realize his fatal folly now that H. is far away.'

Διὸς βουλῇσι: v. 1. 1315.
ἐρεψάμενοι: 'wreathing,' cf. Eur. Bacch. 323, κισσῷ τ’ ἐρεψόμεσθα.
τῇ … ἀνῆπτο: 'to which the stern-hawsers had been fastened at the foreland.' For ἀκτῇ ἔπι cf. ἀκτῇ ἐπὶ προβλῆτι, 366 infr. The ἀκτή is that mentioned in 1. 1361. This seems the simplest correction. περί was due to the πρ of πρυμνήσια. Merkel's τῇ καί τε περί is read by Seaton, and explained by de M. "les amarres du navire étaient fixées à l'arbre et aux alentours," i.e. the cables were fastened not merely to the tree, but also to the surrounding rocks. The tree, however, was sufficiently strong; it was described as εὐμεγεθες δένδρον by Androetas of Tenedos according to the Schol. With Merkel's reading I would prefer to take περί as a prep. 'round which the cables also were fastened,' but Ap. has only the simple dat. with ἀνάπτειν.
συνοίμιον: = σύμφωνον; ἅπ. λεγ.
περὶ … μελπομένοις: "all the breathless beach lay tranced with the spell of the song" (Way).
Θεραπναῖον Διὸς υἷα: explained by the Schol. as Apollo, to whom Therapnae in Laconia was sacred. More probably Polydences is meant. For the connexion of the Dioscuri with Therapnae cf. Pind. Aem. 10. 55.
ἐκ περάτων: 'from the horizon'; cf. 1. 1281.
νεάτης ἐκ δάφνης: i.e. from the bottom of the trunk, where naturally the tree was strongest. de M. renders "du laurier en dernier lieu," i.e. the cable round the bay-tree was the last loosed. See on 160.
ἠλιβάτῳ: see note to 1.739.ἐναλίγκιον οὔρεϊ: cf. Od. 11. 244, κῦμα περιστάθη οὔρεϊ ἶσον Κυρτωθεν: Virg. G. 4. 361, curvata in montis faciem circumstetit unda.
ἀλλὰ … ἐπαύρῃ: 'but yet even this is smoothed if by good hap it meet with a skilful steersman.'ἐπαύρῃ: see note to 1.82.
δαημοσύνῃσι: sollertia. The word is peculiar to Ap., cf. 4. 1273.
ἀντιπέρην: 'over against,' like ἀντιπέρας in Thucydides. They anchored, opposite Bithynia, on the Thracian coast where the Bosporus joins the Euxine, Salmydessus, the dwelling of Phineus, should lie to the left after entering the Euxine; Ap., for his own purposes, places it on the left of the Bosporus before coming to the Cyanean Rocks.
Φινεύς: according to hellanicus, a son of Agenor; according to Pherecydes and Antimachus, a grandson. He was married first to Cleopatra (239), daughter of Boreas, by whom he had two sons who were introduced in Sophocles' lost tragedies on the legend of Phineus. By his second wife, Eidothea, he was father of Thynus and Mariandynus.
εἵνεκα μαντοσύνης: Apollodorus (1. 9. 21) likewise states that he was blinded for revealing to men the counsels of Zeus. The Schol. mentions another story that he was cursed by Aeetes and blinded by Helios for saving the sons of Phrixus. Servius (on Aen. 3. 209) says that he was blinded by Boreas for his conduct to his first two sons whom he cruelly tortured for their treatment of his second wife (cf. Diod. 4. 44). Sophocles (Antig. 970) says these two sons were blinded by Eidothea. ἐγγυάλιξεν: see note to 1.245.
οὐδ’ ὅσσον: neque tantillum (see note to 1.290); 'and nought he recked to reveal truly unto mortals the sacred purposes of Zeus himself.'

Cf. Aen. 3. 225, At subitae horrifico lapsu de montibus adsunt Harpyiae, et magnis quatiunt clangoribus alas Diripiuntque dapes contactuque omnia foedant Immundo.

Ἄρπυιαι: in Hom. these 'Snatchers' are always personifications of the storm-winds (e.g. Od. 20. 66, 77). In Aesch. Eum. 50 we first have them described as ugly creatures with wings, and in later writers they are always represented as loathsome monsters; cf. Aen. 3. 210 sqq.
συνεχέως: see note to 1.1271.
μυδαλέην: μυσαοάν. Schol., 'dank,' 'mouldy,' taeter odor, Aen. 3. 228. οὐδέ τις ἔτλη κ.τ.λ.: 'and no one could have endured the stench, I will not say when putting the food to his mouth, but even standing afar off, so foul was the smell from the fragments of the feast.' μὴ καί must stand for μὴ ὅτι, nedum, ne dicam, a usage which we find again in 3. 589. λευκανίη is the gullet as opp. to the ἀσφάραγος or windpipe, cf. Il. 22. 325. For the strange use of the local ‐δε cf. Aristophanes' reading κεφολήνδε in Od. 14. 349. On Il. 11. 97 we are told by Schol. A. that Ap. would read ἐγκέφαλόνδε, deleting the following line (v. Introd. p. 50 n). For the v.l. λαυκανίηνδε see on 4. 18.
ἀπέπνεε: this use of ἀποπνεῖν is confined to late Greek.
ὧν … ἐδωδῆς: 'there was an oracle from Zeus that when they came he should have joy of his food.'
ἀκήριον … ὄνειρον: 'a lifeless wraith'; cf. Eur. H.F. 111, δόκημα νυκτερωπὸν ἐννύχων ὀνειράτων (of the aged chorus): Phoen. 1556. See also on 3. 466.
βάκτρῳ σκηπτόμενος: cf. Seneca Oed. 657, baculo senili triste praetentans iterῥικνοῖς ποσίν: cf. 1. 669.
ἀμφαφόων: 'groping along'; cf. Od. 8. 196 καί κ’ ἀλαὸς … διακυίνειε τὺ σῆμα Ἀμφαφόων.
ἀδρανίῃ: 'feebleness.' This form is used only by Ap.; cf. ὀλιγοδρανία, Aesch. Pr. 548.χρώς: Rzach points out that Ap. adopts the form which was favoured by Zenod. in Hom., while Aristarch. advocated χρόος (v. schol. Il. 13. 191).
ῥινοὶ … ἔεργον: cf. Lucr. 6. 1270, pelli super ossibus una : Hor. Epod. 17.22, ossa pelle amicta lurida.
κάρος: 'faintness,' 'giddiness.' Aristotle couples the word with κραιπάλη in describing the after-effects of drunkenness (Probl. 3. 17. 3).ἀμφεκάλυψεν: cf. Od. 4. 180, θανάτοιο μέλαν νεφος ἀμφεκάλυψεν.
πορφύρεος: 'dark,' 'misty'; used by Hom. as an epithet of θάνατος (Il. 5. 83, etc.)
ἀβληχρῷ κώματι: 'the stupor of exhaustion'; cf. ἀβληχρὸς θάνατος, Od. 11. 135. Curt. explains the form as ἀ prothet. and βληχρός (4. 152) connected with μαλακός. The notion of the Schol. and Et. Mag. (200, 14) that βληχρός = ἰσχυρός is without foundation.
ἐξ ὑπάτοιο κ.τ.λ.: cf. the Homeric ὰνενείκατο φώνησέν τε. Virg. imitates Ap., Aen. 1. 371, suspirans imoque trabens a pectore vocem. For ὑπύτοιο see on 1. 222.
Πανελλήνων: Ap. uses this word in its later sense of Greeks in general. Its meaning in Il. 2. 530 is very doubtful. See also on 1. 243, 904.
ὑμεῖς ἀτρεκέως: 'of a surety you are they.'
χάριν … ἀνάπτομαι: 'I ascribe this favour to'; cf. Plut. Anton. 46, Μοναισῃ τὴν χάριν ἀνάπτων. Distinguish Eur. Phoen. 569, χάριτας ἔς σ’ ἀνήψατο 'conferred favours on.'
ἀμφί: = πρός (in entreaties), an innovation of Ap. See on 1. 1150.
περίαλλα: only here c. gen., elsewhere used absolutely meaning 'exceedingly.' It is not found in Hom.
χραίσμετε: Ap. differs from Hom. in using χραισμέω in positive sentences, cf. 249, 3. 643. The negative use occurs once, 2. 1225.
λὰξ ἐπέβη: cf. Theog. 847, λὰξ ἐπίβα δήμῳ. γῆρας ἀμήρυτον … ἕλκω: cf. Eur. Phoen. 1535, βίοτον μέλεος ἐς τὸν αἰὲν ἑλκω χρόνον. ἀμήρυτον 'interminable' is a coinage of Ap. from μηρύεσθαι 'to wind thread,' and is explained by the Schol., τὸ θάνατον μὴ ἔχον. Brunck takes ἐς τέλος, not with ἕλκω, but with ἀμήρυτον = γῆρας ὃ οὔποτε μέλλω εἰς τέλος μηρύσεσθαι.
ἔκποθεν … ὄλεθροι: 'swooping down as destroyers from some unseen quarter.' Köchly's correction ὔλεθροι seems necessary as the vulg. ὀλέθρου can hardly mean 'place of destruction' (alicunde, e loco funesto, Dübner). The phrase ἔκποθεν ἀφράστοιο occurs again in 824; and is imitated by Quint. Smyrn., 3. 437, ἔκποθεν ἀπροφάτοιο λυγρῷ βεβλημένος ἰῷ. ἔκποθεν, alicunde, is a form originated by Ap. For ὔλεθροι cf. Plat. Rep. 491 b, πολλοὶ ὔλεθροι καὶ μεγάλοι, and for similar expressions in our poet v. 3. 777, 1135, 4. 242.
ἀλλά κε ῥεῖα κ.τ.λ.: 'but my desire for food could more easily escape the notice of my mind, than I could escape the notice of the harpies.' For the use of the positive ῥεῖα instead of the comparative cf. 4. 501.
πνεῖ: = ἀποπνεῖ, 193; cf. Soph. fr. 147, οὐ μύρου πνέον.

'not even if his heart were forged of adamant.'

ἐληλάμενον: cf. Mimnerm. 6, εὐνὴ ἐληλαμένη χρυσοῦ.
ἄατος: see note to 1.459.
κακῇ ἐν γαστέρι: cf. 1. 1176.
Βορέαο vἱέας: Zetes and Calais (1. 212). For the relationship of Phineus to Boreas see note to 178
ἐνὶ Θρῄκεσσιν: at Salmydessus (v.n. 177). Aesch. Pr. 745, τραχεῖα πόντου Σαλμυδησσία γνάθος Ἐχθρόξενος ναύταισι, μητρυιὰ νεῶν.
Ἴσκεν: see note to 1.834.ἀδινόν: 'heavy,' see note to 1.269.
σμυγερώτερον: σμυγερός = μογερός is practically confined to Ap.: cf. ἐπισμυγερῶς, 1. 616 (a compound also found in Hom.).
παρήλιτες: only here c. acc. Cf. 4. 388.
πρόχνυ: ὄντως. Schol., 'if the divine power has indeed assigned to us this honour.' For the misuse of πρόχνυ see note to 1.1118.
ἀρίζηλοι … ἀθανάτων: 'for the censure of the immortal gods makes itself plainly manifest to men': an echo of Il. 15. 490 sqq. The sons of Boreas fear the wrath of heaven in aiding one who is suffering for his impiety. Ap. uses both ἀρίζηλος and ἀρίδηλος (3. 615; 4. 727) in the sense of 'clearly manifest.' The former is the Homeric form, though Zenodotus would read ἀρίδηλος (with long ι) in Il. 2. 318. Curtius shows that in ἀρίζηλος the δj passes into ζ, in ἀρίδηλος the j has simply fallen out.
ἀπὸ θυμοῦ ἔσεσθαι: 'lose the favour of'; cf. Il. 1. 562, ἀλλ’ ἀπὸ θυμοῦ Μᾶλλον ἐμοὶ ἔσεαι.
τοῦ δ’ ἰθύς: 'fixed straight on him the sightless gaze of his wide-opened eyes'; cf. Val. Fl. 4. 435, oculos attollit inanes.

Cf. 1. 295.

ἀλαὸν νέφος: ἡ ἐπικειμένη μοι ἀχλύς. Schol. In Od. 10. 493 Teiresias is described as μάντις ἀλαός (λάω = video).

'may they not deal gently with me if I die forsworn.'

ὧδε: ἐπιόρκως. Schol. Cf. Il. 19. 264, εἰ δέ τι τῶνδ’ ἐπιορκον, ἐμοὶ θεοὶ ἄλγεα δοῖεν.
ὡς: 'that' (with ἴστω).
ὅρκοισιν: 'by reason of his oath,' causal dat.; Merkel eironeously construes the dat. with ἔπειτα.
ἀδευκέες: see note to 1.1037.
ἀπρόφατοι: see note to 1.644.
μαιμώωσαι ἐδητύος: for the gen., which is un-Homeric, cf. Soph. Aj. 50, καὶ πῶς ἐπέσχε χεῖρα μαιμῶσαν φόρου; (Jebb, wrongly I think, takes φόνου with ἐπέσχε.)
καταβρόξασαι: 'having gulped down'; cf. Od. 4. 222, ὃς τὸ καταβρόξειεν. Another compound άναβρόξαι occurs in 4. 826; Od. 12. 240. The variant forms with ω, which we find in our mss. and in Hom., were due to an attempt to assimilate the verb to βιβρώσκω Hesych. has the gloss βρόξαι· ῥοφήσαι.
τῆλε παρέξ: 'far out and away.'δυσάσχετος: this form agrees with Zenodotus' reading ἀστήσεσθαι for ἀνστήσεσθαι in Il. 2. 694. Rzach points out that Ap. is inconsistent in using ἄνστησον in 4. 1325, and suggests ἄστησον.
νόσφιν: 'without the aid of.'ἐπεὶ … ἀέλλας: cf. Il. 19. 415, Νῶι δὲ καί κεν ἅμα πνοιῇ Ζεφύροιο θέοιμεν, Τόν περ ἐλαφρότατον φάσ’ ἔμμεναι: Aen. 1. 317, volucremque fuga praevertitur Eurum.

This simile, which is so common in epic poetry, is derived from Il. 10. 360, ὡς δ’ ὅτε καρχαρόδοντε δύω κύνε εἰδότε θήρης )\Η κεμάδ’ ἠὲ λαγωὸν ἐπείγετον, κ.τ.λ. We have it amplified in Aen. 12. 749 sqq.; cf. also Ov. Met. 1. 533 sqq.

This line is modelled on Od. 17. 294 (of the dog Argos), τὸν δὲ πάροιθεν ἀγίνεσκον νέοι ἄνδρες Αῖγας ἐπ’ ἀγροτέρας ἠδὲ πρόκας ἠδὲλαγωούς.

πρόκας: 'roes'; Curtius connects the word with περκ‐νός (Il. 24. 316).

Cf. Aen. 12. 754, Haeret hians, iam iamque tenet, similisque tenenti Increpuit malis, morsuque elusus inani est.

ἤλιθα: 'in vain.' Here, and in Call. Lav. Pall. 124, this adv. is connected with ἠλεός, ἠλίθιος; in 3. 342 and 4. 177, 1265 it is used in the Homeric sense of 'exceedingly' (ἅλις).
διεδηλήσαντο: cf. Od. 14. 37, ὀλίγου δε κυνες διεδηλήσαντο.
Πλωτῃσι: two small islands in the Ionian Sea, south of Zacynthus, afterwards called the Strophades (296).
=Ἰρις: the Schol. tells us that according to Hesiod it was Hermes who restrained them, and that our poet introduces Iris appropriately (ἀστείως) as she was a sister of the Ἄρπυιαι, being sprung from Thaumas and Electra.
υἱεῖς: elsewhere υἷες. See on 1093.
Διὸς κύνας: cf. Aesch. Pr. 803 (of the griffins), Ζηνὸς ἀκραγεῖς κύνες: ib. 1022 (of the eagle), Διὸς πτηνὸς κύων.
ὡς … ἰοῦσαι: 'that never again shall they return to harm him.'
Στυγός: cf. Il. 15. 36, Στυγὸς ὕδωρ ὕς τε μέγιστος Ὄρκος δεινότατός τε πέλει μακάρεσσι θεοῖσιν: Aen. 12. 816, Adiuro Stygii caput implacabile fontis, Una superstitio superis quae reddita Divis.
ὀπιδνοτάτη: the adj. ὀπιδνός, from ἴπις 'reverence,' 'awe,' is only found here.
σώεσθαι: 'to speed.' Ap. alone uses σώομαι = σοῦμαι, σεύομαι; cf. 2. 1010, 3. 307. Distinguish σώεσθαι (from σώω = σώζω) 2. 610. Epilycus (fr. 1. 803 Kock) has the Doric σῶμαι = σοῦμαι. Στροφάδας: cf. Aen. 3. 210, Strophades Graio stant nomine dictae Insulae Ionio in magno, quas dira Celaeno Harpyiaeque colunt aliae, Phineia postquam Clausa domus, mensasque metu liquere priores. μετακλείουσ’: = μετονομάζουσι. Other new compounds with μετά are μεταλωφέω, ‐αλδήσκω, ‐παιφάσσω, ‐εννέπω, ‐χάζομαι, ‐τρωπάω, ‐τρέφω.
κευθμῶνα: 'cavern.'Μινωίδος: 'the isle of Minos'; cf. 4. 433.
μεταχρονίη: 'soaring aloft.' Apoll. Lex. Hom. μεταχρόνιον· μετέωρον: Suid. μεταχρονίη· ἡ εἰς ὕψος φερομενη: Hesych. μεταίσιον· μεταχρόνιον (a corruption of μεταχρόνιον· μετάρσιον). Ap. is imitating Hes. Th. 269 (of the harpies), Αἵῥ’ ἀνέμων πνοιῇσι καὶ οἰωνοῖς ἅμ’ ἕπονται, Ὠκείῃς πτερύγεσσι· μεταχρόνιαι γὰρ ἴαλλον, where Goettling, following the Schol., explains 'celeres ad instar temporis.' In our passage L and Pariss. give μεταχθονίη, and the Schol. Flor. recognizes the two forms: τὸ δὲ μεταχθονίη γράφεται καὶ μεταχρονίη. καὶ σημαίνει ἑκατέρως τὴν μετέωρον. In 2. 587, 3. 1151, 4. 952, 1385 there is a preponderance of authority for μεταχρόνιος; in 4. 1269 μεταχθονίην seems the true reading, as the meaning 'up on to the land' is different. Editors vary: Brunck reads μεταχθόνιος in every case, while Merkel uniformly adopts μεταχρόνιος. Wellauer and Seaton read μεταχρόνιος, except in 4. 1269. Ruhnken says, "Mihi vox non ex μετὰ et χρόνος, ut Scholiastes Hesiodi nugatur, sed ex μετὰ et χθὼν composita videtur; quamvis facile largiar doctiores etiam Graecos, depravatam vulgi consuetudinem secutos, μεταχρόνιος pro μεταχθόνιος scripsisse." Nonnus in the Dionysiaca uses the form μεταχρόνιος, which is also mentioned in Et. Mag. 581. 41. where its equivalent μετέωρος is explained παρὰ τὸν ὦρον, ὃ σημαίνει τὸν χρόνον.
πινόεν: the adj. πινόεις (= πιναρός 'foul') is found earlier only in Hippocrates, though πίνος (200) is used in Tragedy.
φοιβήσαντες: 'cleansing'; a verb confined to Alexandrian writers, cf. Theocr. 17. 134, χεῖρας φοιβήσασα μύροις. ἐπικριδόν: 'choosing out,' ἅπ. λεγ.: cf. ἀποσριδόν (15).
λεηλασίης: v. 143.
ἁρπαλέως: 'greedily,' cf. Od. 6. 250, ὁ πῖνε καὶ ἦσθε … Ἁρπαλέως.
κορέσσαντο: cf. Il. 19. 167. οἴνοιο κορεσσάμενος καὶ ἐδωδῆς.
πείρατα ναυτιλίης: 'the ends of their voyaging'; cf. Il. 23. 350, ἑκάστου πείρατ’ ἔειπεν.
ὄρωρε: = ἐστί, see note to 1.713.
χρείων κ.τ.λ.: 'revealing the purposes of Zeus as they would come to pass in order even to the end.'
ἐπιδευέα: μὴ τέλεια, ὰλλ’ ἔτι ἐνδέοντα λόγια τοῖς ἀνθρώποις ἐκφαίνειν, ἵνα καὶ τοῦ θείου χρείαν ἔχωσι. θέσφατα δὲ μαντοσύνης τὰ θεσπίσματα τῆς μαντικῆς λέγει. Schol.

The prophecy of Phineus is modelled on the advice of Circe to Odysseus, Od. 12. 37 sqq.; Virgil imitates both passages in Aen. 3. 374 sqq., where Helenus foretells what lies before Aeneas.

Κυανέας: see note to 1.3.
ἐρήρεινται: cf. ἠρήρειντο, 3. 1398. Brunck needlessly reads ἐνήρεινται on the ground that ἐρηρέδαται is the Homeric form.
κορθύεται: for the sense see note to 1.1028. In Il. 9. 7 the antepenult. is short, and so Brunck proposed κορθύνεται here.
βρασσόμενον: 'boiling,' 'seething.'στρηνές: 'harshly' (connected with στερεός, strenuus).
πείρετε: 'you cleave your way.' For this absolute use, which is peculiar to Ap., cf. 398. Elsewhere (e.g. 775) he follows the Homeric usage, κύματα πείρειν, κέλευθον πείρειν, etc.αὐτάγρετον: = αὐθαίρετον, cf. Od. 16. 148; for another use v. 4. 231. For the constr. cf. 881 infr.
ἐπισπόμενοι: cf. Od. 14 262, ἐπισπόμενοι μένεϊ σφῷ, 'giving the reins to,' 'following the dictates of.'
πελειάδι: cf. Prop. 4. 22. 14, Qua rudis Argoa natatinter saxa columba In faciem prorae pinus adacta novae. Homer mentions doves in connexion with the Symplegades in quite a different way, Od. 12. 62 sqq.
ἐφιέμεν: if the reading is sound, the construction is extremely harsh. ἐφιέμεν (= ἐπιτρέπειν) is used for an imperative, and πειρήσασθαι depends on ἐφιέμεν, 'leave it to the dove to make trial of the passage.' The difficulty would be relieved if we could take ἐφιέμεν as used intransitively of the dove committing herself to the breezes, or else as used absolutely in the sense of ταρσὸν ἐφεὶς πνοιῇ (934 infr.). The meaning then would be, 'first make trial of it by means of a dove, sending her forth in front of the vessel to wing her flight.' We should thus be able to retain the vulg. πειρήσασθε, though Ap. often uses infinitives for imperatives even where imperatives precede, e.g. 4. 374, 761.
δίηται: 'flies.' This must be referred to δίεμαι (Il. 23. 475), but in 4. 498 δίεσθαι is from δίομαι 'to pursue.'
καρτύναντες: 'plying stoutly'; cf. Pind. O. 13. 135, βέλεα καρτύνειν χεροῖν. ἑαῖς: = ὑμετέραις, see note to 1.1113.
φάος: 'deliverance'; cf. Il. 16. 95, ἐπὴν φάος ἐν νήεσσι Θήῃς.

'wherefore, abandoning all else, labour boldly at what will profit you most' (i.e. κωπηλατεῖν).

ὀνήιστον: the Ionic superl. from ὄνειος utilis. The compar. ὀνήιον occurs in Nic. Al. 627 (v. Smyth, Ion. Dial. 555). L. and S. mistranslate our passage 'exert yourselves to the utmost.'
πρὶν … ἐρύκω: 'I dissuade you not from praying to the gods beforehand.' Prayers without exertion are useless, cf. 1. 870.
ἐξαλέαισθε: ἀλέαιτο occurs in Od. 20. 368. In 1. 490 we had ἐξαλέοιο, like ἀλέοιτο (?) in Il. 20. 147.

'Though thrice so much ye account me abhorred of the Dwellers in Heaven--Yea though it were more than thrice--as I am by my grievous sin, Yet dare not to flout the omen, to thrust your galley therein!' (Way).

οἰωνοῖο πάρεξ: i.e. contrary to the omen given by the dove. In this sense παρέκ usually takes the acc. as in 341 (see note to 1.130).

Cf. 3. 350.

σύνδρομα πετράων: 'the clashing of the rocks'; cf. Pind. P. 4. 370, σύνδρομοι πέτραι (= συνδρομάδες).
Βιθυνῶν: the Bithynians were a Thracian people who came from the Strymon into Asia, having been driven from Europe by the Teucri and Mysi (Hdt. 7. 75).
ῥηγμῖνας: probably 'reefs.' See on 4. 1574.
Ῥήβαν: the Rhebas is a small river on the Bithynian coast. Μέλαιναν: still called the Black Cape (Kara-Burun).
γνάμψαντες: 'doubling': cf. the use of flectere, Cic. Div. 2. 45, in flectendis promunturiis.Θυνηίδος: Thynias was a small island one mile from the coast of Bithynia (Strab. 465, 32). Arrian, Peripl. 13, says that it had a port and naval station belonging to Heraclea.

'Thence bending back no long distance over the sea ye shall run up the vessel on the land of the Mariandyni which lieth opposite.'

ἀντιπέραιαν: this fem. form with the last syllable short is only found in late epic; cf. 4. 521. Hom. uses the neut. pl. Il. 2. 635. ἀντιπέραῑ ἐνέμοντο.
Μαριανδυνῶν: dwelling to the N.E. of Bithynia, and, like the Bithynians, originally immigrants from Thrace (Strab. 245, 35). They are referred to in Hdt. 3. 90, 7. 72, 75. Heraclea Pontica was their chief city.
εἰς Ἀίδαο: all rivers called Acheron were supposed to communicate with the lower world. Diodorus (14. 31) mentions the legend that it was by the outlet of this river near Heraclea that Heracles dragged up Cerberus; cf. also Xen. An. 6. 2. 2. καταιβάτις: cf. 3. 160.
δινήεις: cf. 1. 644, Ἀχέροντος δίνας.
ἐπὶ τῇ: sc. ἄκρῃ, 'after leaving this headland': see note to 1.932. παρανεῖσθε: 'pass by,' ἅπ. λεγ.
Ἐνετήιος: Ἐνέτη was a city of Paphlagonia. The Ἐνετοί are mentioned in Il. 2. 851, Παφλαγόνων δ’ ἡγεῖτο Πυλαιμένεος λάσιον κῆρ Ἐξ Ἐνετῶν. The Veneti on the Adriatic were supposed to be an offshoot from them. The tradition that Pelops was a Paphlagonian is mentioned also in Diod. 4. 74, schol. Pind. O. 1. 37.
εὐχετόωνται: sc. εἶναι, cf. 1. 231.
Ἑλίκης Ἄρκτου: 'the revolving Bear,' i.e. the Great Bear which revolves round the Pole; cf. 3. 1195.
ἠλίβατος: see note to 1.739.Κάραμβιν: Strabo (103, 17) says that this Paphlagonian promontory helps to make the Euxine into two seas (διθόλαττον). Cf. Pliny N.H. 2. 6.

'and over it the blasts from the north are divided into two currents': i.e. the promontory, facing north, was so lofty that it interrupted the northern blasts and reft them in twain.

'to such a height does it reach in the upper air as it faces the sea.' For κύρω c. dat. cf. 4. 945: Il. 23. 428: Call. Cer. 38, μέγα δένδρεον αἰθέρι κῦρον.

Αἰγιαλός: cf. Strab. 466, 54, Ὁ δὲ Αἰγιαλὸς ἔστι μὲν ἠϊὼν μακρὰ πλειόνων ἢ ἑκατὸν σταδίων· ἔχει δὲ καὶ κώμην ὁμώνυμον, ἧς μέμνηται ὁ ποιητὴς ὁταν φῇ (Il. 2. 855) Κρῶμνάν τ’ Αἰγιαλόν τε καὶ ὑψήλους Ἐρυθίνους. For another Αἰγιαλός v. 1. 178.
Ἄλυος: the Halys, the chiefriver in Asia Minor, rises in the Armenian Mts. and, after a tortuous course, discharges itself into the Euxine. Strabo (468, 16) derives its name ἀπὸ τῶν ἁλῶν, i.e. the salt-mines in its neighbourhood, but this is very dubious.
δεινὸν ἐρεύγονται: cf. Od. 5. 403, κῦμα ποτὶ ξερὸν … Δεινὸν ἐρευγόμενον. =Ἰρις: cf. Strab. 469, 19; Xen. An. 5. 6. 9 (where the breadth is given as three plethra).
μειότερος: this comparative from μικρός was originated by Ap. and adopted by later writers.

'from this point further on a great bend rising up juts out from the land.' For ἀγκών cf. 4. 1583, ἀγκῶνος … ἀπὸ προύχοντος.

ἐπί: 'next.'στόμα Θερμώδοντος: a periphrasis for Θερμώδων as is shown by the masc. participle διαειμένος (372). The Thermodon, whose winding course is described 970 sqq., rises in Pontus and flows, like the Iris, through the plain of Themiscyra, emptying into the Euxine: cf. Aesch. Pr. 751.
μύρεται: 'flows,' a meaning only found in Ap. and Lycophron. In Hom. it means 'to weep,' as in 1. 271, etc.διαειμένος: 'after passing through,' a participle only found here. cf. καταειμενος, 1. 939; for the false formation see on 1. 366.
Δοίαντος πεδίον: see note to 988
τρισσαί: the three cities were Lycastia, Themiscyra, and Chadesia. τρισσός is not used by Hom.: in Hes. it means 'threefold.'
Χάλυβες: Aeschylus, Pr. 742, speaks of the σιδηροτέκτονες Χάλυβες as ἀνήμεροι οὐδὲ πρόσπλατοι ξένοις. Xenophon, An. 5. 5. 1, describes the march of the Ten Thousand through the country of the Mossynoeci (379), Chalybes, and Tibareni (377).ἀτειρέα: 'unyielding,' difficilem; cf. Dion. Per. 768, Χάλυβες στυφελὴν καὶ ἀπήνεα γαῖαν Ναίουσιν, μογεροῦ δεδαηκότες ἔργα σιδήρου.
πολύρρηνες: see note to 1.49.
Γενηταίην ἄκρην: a cape (so called from the river Genes), where was a temple of Zeus Xenios, Strab. 469, 53.
τῇ δ’ ἐπί: sc. ἄκρῃ, 'next to (beyond) this headland,' cf. 357. Μοσσύνοικοι: cf. Strab. 470, 20, ἐπὶ δένδρεσιν ἢ πυργίοις οἰκοῦσι. διὸ καὶ Μοσυνοίκους ἐκάλουν οἱ παλαιοί, τῶν πύργων μοσύνων λεγομένων: Dion. Hal. 1. 26, οἰκοῦσιν ἐπὶ ξυλίνοις πύργοις … μόσσυνας αὐτὰ καλοῦντες. For their habits v. 1016 sqq.

'making their habitations in towers of wood.'

(382-3). These two lines have been rejected as interpolations since the time of Brunck. The second line occurs again 1017 infr. Brunck argues forcibly against their genuineness: -- "Duo illi versus neutiquam hic locum habent, et quam etymologiam continent, eam in Phinei vaticinio ponere non debuit Poeta. Vates minime λεπτολογεῖ, non ἐτυμολογεῖ; breviter et summatim singula adtingit, quae eadem postea in itineris narratione Poeta tractabit uberius et exornabit. Praeterea in elaborato, correcto, et ad unguem expolito poemate idem versus bis in eodem libro legi non debet, nec utroque in loco a Poeta positus fuit." Gerhard plausibly suggests that these two lines stood in the earlier recension after 381 (which may originally have been δουρατέοις θριγκυῖσιν ἐνοίκια τεκτήναντες), and being afterwards removed by the poet they have crept into the text from a marginal note of the copyist.

λισσῇ: 'rugged,' τραχείᾳ καὶ ὑψηλῇ. Schol., cf. λισσάδες 731 infr. In the Od. Aristarch. explains λισσή and λίς as 'smooth,' a sense which our Schol. also recognizes (see note to 4.922). The grammarians oscillated between the two meanings (v. Et. Mag. and Hesych.). In Aesch. Supp. 795 λισσάς perhaps means 'rugged,' as also in Eur. H. F. 1148 (v. Wilamowitz).
ἀναιδέας: 'unnatural,' improbos.
δῆθεν: 'as the story goes.' The name of the island was Ἀρητιάς or Ἄρεος νῆσος. The Schol. says that Eur. in his Phrixus described the island as haunted by monstrous birds, driven by Heracles from Stymphalus in Arcadia, which discharged their own feathers as shafts; cf. 1036.
ἀδευκέος: see note to 1.1037. In 1090 sqq. we read how the sons of Phrixus were shipwrecked on the island, and guided the heroes to the Colchian land.
ἰσχέμεν: 'to put in thither,' appellere. πάλιν ἀλιτέσθαι: cf. 313.

'Beyond this island and the mainland facing it dwell the Philyres.' For περαίης see note to 4.78, 1. 923. In 1231 infr. we hear of an island called Φιλυρηίς off the coast of Pontus, opposite the district of the Philyres.

Μάκρωνες: see note to 1.1024.περιώσια: 'exceeding many,' see note to 1.466; the Becheires are mentioned in Dion. Per. 765, φῦλα Βεχείρων.
Σάπειρες: the Σάσπειρες in Hdt. 1. 104, 3. 94.
Βύζηρες: a savage tribe dwelling above Trapezus (Strab. 470, 29). ὁμώλακες: = ὅμοροι; cf. ὦλκας = αὔλακας, 3. 1054.
πείρεθ’: see note to 326 μυχάτῃ … θαλάσσῃ: the south-eastern recesses of the Euxine. See on 1. 170.
Κυταιίδος: Procop., B. G. 4. 13. 14, mentions Κουτατίσιον, a small town on the Phasis, modern Kutais. This was probably the Cyte or Cytaea which was associated with the birth of Medea (Prop. 1. 1. 24). In Ap. Κυταιίς = Colchian, cf. Val. Fl. 6. 693, terris Cytaeis. Ἀμαραντῶν ὀρέων: the Schol. states, on the authority of Herodian, that the Phasis rose in these mountains.
πεδίοιο Κιρκαίοιο: cf. Dion. Per. 691, ἔνθα τε Φᾶσις Κιρκαίου κατὰ νῶτον ἑλισσόμενος πεδίοιο: Avienus 876, Phasis ... Circaeaque lapsus in arva Incidit Euxinum. Circe was a sister of Aeetes.
Φᾶσις: modern Fáz or Rioni.
σκιόειν: ἀντὶ τοῦ σκιόεν, κατὰ Ἰωνικὴν πρόσθεσιν τοῦ ι—. Schol. For this new formation on the false analogy of the masc. cf. δακρυόειν, 4. 1291. Rzach (p. 97) suggests that we might regard these as metrical makeshifts of the copyists, and restore the normal forms in accordance with Il. 24. 269, πύξινον ὀμφαλόεν εὖ οἰήκεσσιν ἀπηρός, but the mss. and the Schol. are against this. Later writers imitated Ap., e.g. Nonn. Dion. 25. 440, ἐρόειν: Nic. Ther. 748, πυρόειν.
πεπτάμενον: for the accentuation see on 3. 833.
ὀπιπεύει: 'watches,' cf. Il. 7. 243, λάθρη ὀπιπεύσας. For the form see note to 4.469.δεδοκημένος: 'on guard'; once used in Hom., Il. 15. 730, of Ajax protecting the ships, ἑστήκει δεδοκημένος. It is to be referred to δέχομαι rather than δοκέω. Cf. also Hes. Sc. 214.
ἥδυμος: = ἡδύς, cf. h. Hom. Merc. 241. The Homeric νήδυμος in νήδυμος ὕπνος was regarded by later poets as made up of νή (intens.) and ἡδύς.

Cf. Il. 17. 695, δὴν δέ μιν ἀμφασίη ἐπέων λάβε. See also 3. 76.

διίκεο: cf. Il. 9. 61, ἐξείπω καὶ πάντα διίξομαι.
τέκμαρ: = τεκμήριον, 'sign,' i.e. the flight of the dove.
τάσδε … προφυγοῦσιν. 'Peius: hos scopulos in reditu superantes. Potius: in expeditione facienda; nam hoc et haec verba et Phinei responsio liquide dant.' (Dübner, quoted by de M.).
ἀσπαστῶς: this adv. is found first in Hdt. (4. 201). Hom. uses ἀσπαστός sometimes in the Od., but ἀσπασίως.
Αἶα: a city on the Phasis where Aeetes dwelt (Strab. 38, 12), and the name was extended to the land ruled by him. Aeschylus and Pindar first use the historical name Colchis.
ἐπικέκλιται: 'lies over against the boundary of the Pontus and the earth'; cf. Eur. Tro. 797, Σαλαμῖνος τᾶς ἐπικεκλιμένας ἱεροῖς ὄχθοις (i.e. of Attica). Colchis was regarded as the eastern boundary of the earth, cf. 1. 84.
ἕτερον: i.e. they will not have to return through the Symplegades.
μετά: 'as far as.' Way wrongly renders, 'after Aia.'
ἐκ γὰρ τῆς κ.τ.λ.: cf. 1. 1098.

Cf. 273 sqq.

ἆσθῡ ἀναφυσιόων: cf. ἀυτμένα φυσιόωντε, 87 supr. The compound is used of the 'puffing' of dolphins in Hes. Sc. 211, δοιοὶ δ’ ἀναφυσιόωντες … δελφῖνες. Boesch has collected many exx. of verbs used absolutely in Hom. but c. acc. in Ap., e.g. φυσιάω, παλάσσομαι (1. 358), τεθηπα (3. 215), μύρομαι (3. 656), ἀπολήγω (4. 767), καναχέω (4. 907). ὅσσον ἤλασαν: 'how far off they had driven the harpies.' ἄπωθεν is loosely used, as it should denote motion from. The Schol. takes ἤλασαν as intrans.: ἀντὶ τοῦ ὅσον μακρὸν ἐπορεύθησαν.
Δικταίης: v. 299, 1. 509.ἐρίπνης: 'scaur,' cf. 1. 581.
περιπολλόν: this adv. is peculiar to Ap., cf. 472, 3. 427.

'Now if he (i.e. the god) would but grant light to thine eyes, I trow that I should rejoice as though I had reached home again.'

κατηφήσας: see note to 1.267.
οὐ παλινάγρετον: i.e. the gift of sight is gone beyond recall; cf. Il. 1. 526, τέκμωρ οὐ παλινάγρετον. In Call. Lav. Pall. 103 the blinding of Teiresias is described as οὐ παλινάγρετον ἔργον.
κενεαὶ … ὀπωπαί: 'for my sightless eyeballs are slowly wasting away.' See on 109.

"Nay, death let a god bestow right speedily, rather than this: Then, when I am dead, shall I enter at last into perfect bliss" (Way).

παραβλήδην: see note to 1.835.
ἀμειβομένων: 'as they held converse.' We find the same absolute use in 4. 1461; see on 1. 644. Virg. imitates these lines, Aen. 6. 535, Hac vice sermonum roseis Aurora quadrigis Iam medium aetherio cursu traiecerat axem. In 3. 1224 we have ἠριγενὴς Ἠώς; so in Hom. ἠριγένεια is used either as an epithet or a synonym of Ἠώς.
ὁμῶς: 'invariably.'ἑῆς: see note to 1.1113.
ἀφαυρός: 'poor'; in Hom. 'feeble,' a meaning found in 3. 144, 4. 1489.
ἔχραεν: 'prophesied.'ἐνδυκέως: 'kindly'; see note to 1.883.
κομέεσκον: cf. Od. 24. 389, γέροντα Ἐνδυκέως κομέεσκεν.
Διόθεν σχήσουσιν: 'will restrain by the will of Zeus': cf. Il. 15. 489, Διόθεν βλαφθέντα. Others take Διόθεν with ἰούσας.
τοὺς μέν: i.e. the περικτίται. ἐπέεσσιν πυκινοῖσιν: 'words of wisdom.'
σφωιτέρων: for σφωίτερος = ὅς see on 1. 643.

'for, work as he might, and toil as he might, poverty with harder pinch pressed sore upon him.'

ἐπασσυτέρη: see note to 1.579.
χρησμοσύνη: see note to 1.837.
ἀνάπνευσις: cf. Il. 11. 801. ὀλίγη δέ τ’ ἀνάπνευσις πολέμοιο.
κακὴν ἀμοιβήν: 'a grievous atonement (literally compensation)': cf. Od. 12. 382, τίσουσι βοῶν ἐπιεικέ’ ἀμοιβήν.

The Schol. mentions as the source of this story a tale told by Charon of Lampsacus how Rhoecus, having won the favour of a nymph by saving her oak-tree, afterwards incurred her displeasure and was maimed by her.

ἁμαδρυάδος: Hamadryades (ἅμα, δρῦς) were nymphs whose life was bound up in that of the tree with which they had come into being, and which was their home. For this joint life of nymphs and trees v. Call. Del. 79-85. Pindar (frag. 146) refers to the Hamadryades: ἰσοδένδρου τέκμαρ αἰῶνος λαχοῖσαι.
ἥλικος: this recalls Aesch. Cho. 607, καταίθουσα παιδὸς δαφοινὸν δαλὸν ἥλικα (of Althea burning the torch on which the life of her son Meleager depended).
ἀφίκανεν: sc. Παραίβιος.
ἀμπλακίην ἔγνων: cf. 4. 698.
λωφήια: 'expiatory,' ἅπ. λεγ.
ἀθέρισσε: there is no need to change this to ἀθέριξε to make it conform with 477. Both forms are mentioned by Hesych. and in Et. Mag. The fondness of Ap. for weak aorists in ‐σσα would rather favour ἀθέρισσε in 477, but that line is quoted in Et. Mag. with ἀθέριξε (v. Rzach, p. 139).
ἐπεὶ … ἀσχαλόωντι: 'for he fain would bide with me in my distress.'
ἐπισχεδὸν … ἤλυθε: 'drew near'; cf. h. Hom. Ap. 3, ἐπισχεδὸν ἐρχομένοιο. This adv. takes the dat. in 604, and the gen. in 1283.

Cf. Il. 3. 267, ὤρνυτο δ’ αὐτίκ’ ἔπειτα ἄναξ ἀνδρῶν Ἀγαμέμνων )\Αν δ’ Ὀδυσεύς.

ἐπ’ ἐσχαρόφιν: cf. Od. 5. 59; 19. 389. For the case-forms in ‐φι v. Monro, H.G. 154-8. This suffix was connected with Lat. -bi (ti-bi, u-bi), Skt. -bhyas, -bhyam.
ἐτήσιαι: winds blowing at stated times of the year (ἔτος), especially northerly and north-easterly winds; cf. Arat. 150. ἐπέχραον: 'blew strongly.' Only here is ἐπιχράω used absolutely. In Hom. it is found c. dat. 'to attack,' in which sense Ap. uses it c. gen., 283 supr. In 4. 508 we have it c. inf. = instare 'to be urgent,' δίζεσθαι ἐπέχραον, and in 3. 431 c. acc. et inf., ἥ με vεῖσθαι ἐπέχραεν.
ἀρωγῇ: there seems no reason for preferring ἀνωγῇ, as many editors do. The succour (ἀρωγή) given by Zeus is described in 524 sqq.
Κυρήνη: a daughter of the Peneius beloved by Apollo, who carried her off from Mt. Pelion to Libya, where she gave its name to Cyrene; cf. Pind. P. 9. 5, τὰν (sc. Κυράναν) ὁ χαιτάεις ἀνεμοσφαράγων ἐκ Παλίου κόλπων ποτὲ Λατοΐδας | ἅρπασ’ ἔνεγκέ τε χρυσέῳ παρθένον ἀγροτέραν δίφρῳ τόθι νιν πολυμήλου | καὶ πολυκαρποτάτας θῆκε δέσποιναν χθονὸς | ῥίζαν ἀπείρου τρίταν εὐήρατον θάλλοισαν οἰκεῖν. Πηνειοῖο: see note to 1.38.
ἀνερεψάμενος: see note to 1.214.
Αἱμονίης: τῆς Θεσσαλίας, ἀπὸ Αἵμονος υἱοῦ Ἄρεως. Schol. Thessaly was called after Thessalus son of Haemon (Strab. 381, 11).χθονίῃς: ταῖς ἐγχωρίαις. Schol.; 'set her amongst the nymphs of the land.' Cf. 4. 1322.
Μυρτώσιον αἶπος: a headland in Cyrene; cf. Call. Ap. 90, στὰς ἐπὶ Μυρτούσσης κερατώδεος.
Ἀρισταῖον: cf. 4. 1132. The cult of Aristaeus was very widespread, not merely in Greece proper, but also in Magna Graecia and the islands of the Aegean, lonian, and Adriatic seas. His deliverance of Ceos from drought and pestilence is described also by Diodorus (4. 82). In Thessaly and Arcadia he was worshipped as the protector of flocks and bees, cf. Virg. G. 1. 14, 4. 283. Cicero, N.D. 3. 45, calls him inventor olivae, and the oil-press was said to have been devised by him. See the exhaustive article in Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encycl.
Ἀγρέα καὶ Νόμιον: 'Hunter and Shepherd'; epithets of Apollo also, cf. Pind. P. 9. 63, θήσονταί τέ νιν ὰθάνατον, | Ζῆνα καὶ ἁγνὸν Ἀπόλλων’, ἀνδράσι χάρμα φίλοις, ἄγχιστον ὀπάονα μήλων, | Ἀγρέα καὶ Νόμιον, τοῖς δ’ Ἀρισταῖον καλεῖν.

'for the god, through the love he bore her, made her a nymph of that land, bestowing upon her length of days and joy in the chase.'

Χείρωνος: Achilles and many other of the Greek heroes were pupils of Chiron, δικαιότατος Κενταύρων (Il. 11. 832).
γάμον ἐμνήστευσαν: 'compassed a marriage for him'; cf. Call. Dian. 265, ἀγαθὸν γάμον ἐμνήστευσαν. The Muses wedded Aristaeus to Autonoe, daughter of Cadmus (Hes. Th. 975, Apollod. 3. 4. 2).
ἤρανον: 'watcher'; Hesych. ἤρανος· βασιλεύς, ἄρχων, σκοπός, φύλαξ. In Hom. we have ἐπιήρανος 'well-pleasing,' and after Hom. ἐπιήρανος was used for ἀμυντικός, βοηθός. On the connexion of these words with ἦρα v. Buttm. Lexil. 62.
Ἀθαμάντιον: a plain in Phthiotis in Thessaly, called after Athamas the father of Phrixus and Helle (Strab. 371, 47).
Ὄθρυν: a mountain range in Phthiotis, cf. Hes. Th. 632. Ἀπιδανοῖο: see note to 1.38.
Μινωίδας νήσους: the Cyclades; cf. Thuc. 1. 4, Μίνως … τῶν Κυκλάδων νήσων ἦρξέ τε καὶ οἰκιστὴς πρῶτος τῶν πλείστων ἐγένετο, κ.τ.λ.
Σείριος: the parching heat of the 'Dog-days' is often referred to, e.g. Hes. Sc. 397, ὁπότε χρόα Σείριος ἄζει.
Κέῳ: mod. Zea. The story is commemorated on the coins of Ceos by a head of Aristaeus and a representation of Sirius, v. Head, op. cit. 482.
Παρράσιον: i.e. Arcadian, cf. Il. 2. 608. There was a district Παρρασική (Thuc. 5. 33) on the frontiers of Messene. Λυκάονος: a king of Arcadia, cf. Paus. 8. 2. 1.
Ἰκμαίοιο: 'god of rain (ἰκμάς)'; cf. Ζεὺς ὑέτιος, Arist. Mund. 7. 2: Aen. 9. 670, Iuppiter horridus austris Torquet aquosam hiemem et caelo cava nubila rumpit.
ἐπιψύχουσιν: 'cool'; cf. Od. 4. 568, ἀήτας Ὠκεανὸς ἀνίησιν ἀναψύχειν ἀνθρώπους.

Cf. Diod. 4. 82, γενομένης δὲ τῆς θυσίας κατὰ τὴν τοῦ Σειρίου ἄστρου ἐπιτολήν, καθ’ ἣν συνέβαινε πνεῖν τοὺς ἐτησίας, λῆξαι τὰς λοιμικὰς νόσους.

ὑδέονται: 'are told of,' cf. 4. 264. It is an Alexandrian word, cf. Call. Jov. 76, αὐτίκα χαλκῆας μὲν ὑδείομεν Ἡφαίστοιο. Curtius compares the root of ἀείδ‐ω, ἀηδ‐ών, Skt. vad-ami.
ἐρυκόμενοι: kept back by the Etesian winds which were contrary (498).
μακάρεσσι δυώδεκα: Zeus, Hera, Poseidon, Demeter, Hermes, Hephaestus, Apollo, Artemis, Hestia, Ares, Aphrodite, Athene. The place where the altar was built was afterwards called Ἱερόν; cf. Polyb. 4. 39, Dem. Lept. 29.
πέρην: i.e. the opposite (Asiatic) coast, distant about 4 stades. They had anchored on the Thracian shore where the Bosporus joins the Euxine, 176 supr. The sailing across is not mentioned, but πέρην implies it. This is Buttmann's view (Lexil. 91), and it is the most probable one. de M. explains, "au delà de la demeure de Phinée, plus près de la mer, d'où il pourra être aperçu par les navigateurs," but πέρην could hardly have this meaning. Brunck held that πέρην must mean πέλας, or else must be changed to πάρος or πέλας.
πελείης: v. 328.
λάθον: cf. Aen. 1. 130, nec latuere doli fratrem Iunonis.

'As when one wanders from his country (as we poor mortals are often doomed to roam), and there is no land distant (to his mind) but all ways are visible (to his mind's eye), he perceiveth in his thoughts his own home, and the way thither over land and sea alike flashes upon him; now this way, and now that, his fancy swiftly flies, and he striveth to behold it with his eyes.' This remarkable simile, in which we can trace the yearning of the Alexandrian exile, is an amplification of Il. 15. 80, ὡς δ’ ὅτ’ ἂν ἀίξῃ νόος ἀνέρος ὅς τ’ ἐπὶ πολλὴν Γαῖαν ἐληλουθὼς φρεσὶ πευκαλίμῃσι νοήσῃ "ἔνθ· εἴην ἢ ἔνθα" μενοινήῃσί τε πολλά.

κέλευθοι: from the words of the Schol., ἀλλὰ καὶ πάσας καταφανεῖς πόλεις, Merkel would restore πόληες, and it is certainly unlike the finished workmanship of Ap. to have two successive lines ending with the same word; yet cf. 1. 375-6.
σφωιτέρους: = σφετέρους, see note to 1.643.δ’ ἐνόησε: Wellauer points out that unless we omit δέ we have an anacoluthon after ἀλώμενος in 541; it would seem to be one of those cases in which the δέ of an apodosis repeats the δέ (541) with which the whole sentence was introduced, v. Monro, H.G. 334.
ἄλλοτε δ’ ἄλλῃ: cf. Aen. 4. 285, atque animum nunc huc celerem, nunc dividit illuc.
ὀξέα: ταχέως. Schol.πορφύρων: see note to 1.461.
ἀξείνοιο: cf. Strab. 265, 28, ἥ τε Θυνιάς … καὶ Φινόπολις … συνάπτουσαι τῷ Σαλμυδησσῷ· ἔστι δ’ οὗτος ἔρημος αἰγιαλὸς καὶ λιθώδης, ἀλίμενος, ἀναπεπταμένος πολὺς πρὸς τοὺς Βορέας.
στεινωπόν: cf. 333.
ἀνακλύζεσκεν: 'surged up against'; only here c. acc.
νωλεμὲς οὔατ’ ἔβαλλε: 'smote their ears unceasingly.' The deriv. of νωλεμές is uncertain. Düntzer connects it with ὀλ, ὄλλυμι 'imperishably'; Nitzsch with *ολέω, αἰόλλω 'immovably'; Fick with ἠρέμα (νη‐ορεμές).
θελήμονα … εἰρεσίην: 'rowed with a will'; θελήμων is used by Ap. alone, cf. 4. 1657. ἐθελήμων occurs in Plat. Crat. 406 A.
ἔπειτα: see on 1044.
κάρτεϊ: cf. 334.λοίσθιον: only here c. gen. 'saw last of all men' (not with οἰγομένας 'for the last time of all' as they open again a few lines later). It was ordained that the rocks should remain fixed for ever once a ship had passed between them (605).
σὺν … χύτο: cf. Il. 24. 358, σὺν δὲ γέροντι νόος χύτο.
ὦρτο … ἀναβρασθεῖσα: 'the boiling foam rose in clouds,' cf. βρασσόμενον, 323. Virg. has imitated this whole passage in the description of the storm, Aen. 1. 104 sqq.
ὑψόθι … ἄχνη: 'and high on the cliff was dashed the spume of the raging billow.'ἀνέπτυε: for the metaph. use cf. Soph. Ant. 1009, κηκὶς … ἔτυφε κἀνέπτυε.
ταίγε: sc. πέτραι. As the dove lost its tail-feathers, so the Argo lost the carving on its stern (601).
ὄφρα … κατένεικεν: 'till the returning wave with its rush bore them within the rocks.' The clashing of the rocks had forced out a volume of water which rushed back when the rocks parted.
πλημμυρίς: see note to 4.1269.
ἀπροφάτως: see note to 1.1201.
κυρτόν κ.τ.λ.: see note to 169
ἀγχαλάσας: 'easing' the ship, which was labouring under the strain of the oars.
ἐκ δ’ αὐτήν κ.τ.λ.: οὕτω φησίν, ἐπῆρεν τὸ κῦμα τὴν ναῦν ὡς καὶ ὑπὲρ τὰς πέτρας αὐτὴν γενέσθαι. Schol.
μεταχρονίη: = μετέωρος. see note to 300

Cf. Aen. 5. 188, At media socios incedens nave per ipsos Hortatur Mnestheus: nunc, nunc insurgite remis.

ὅσσον … ἀπόρουσεν: 'as far as the ship would yield to the rowers, twice as far did it leap back at once' i.e. when they made a little way with the oars, the force of the waves carried them back twice as far. For ἄν with iterative secondary tenses v. Monro, H. G. 324.
ἐπεγνάμπτοντο: cf. Il. 13. 134, ἔγχεα δὲ πτύσσοντο θρασειάων ἀπὸ χειρῶν: Cat. 64. 183, lentos incurvans gurgite remos.
ἠύτε τόξα: cf. Eur. Bacch. 1066, κυκλοῦτο δ’ ὥστε τόξον.
κατηρεφὲς … κῦμα: from Od. 5. 367. The passage is well rendered by Way, "On-rushing, up-towering, a breaker came, overarched like a cave; But suddenly light as a roller she rode the furious wave. Forward through yawning gulfs she plunged; but caught was her prow By a whirlpool sea-rush betwixt the Clashers."
προπροκαταΐγδην: ἅπ. λεγ. See on 95 supr. Another new compound with προπρο‐ is προπροβιαζόμενοι (1. 386) on the analogy of προπροκυλινδόμενος in Hom.
Πληγάσι: Ap. alone uses Πληγάδες for Συμπληγάδες, cf. 645.
σειόμεναι βρόμεον: 'swayed and thundered.'πεπέδητο: 'were held fast,' i.e. the Argo could make no way on account of the current (ῥόος, 571).
ἀντέσπασε: τῆς πέτρας ὰντελάβετο καὶ κατεσχε. Schol. "Then did Athene backward thrust one massy rock With her left hand, touching their bark with her right to speed her through" (Way). For ἀντισπάω 'to pull in an opposite direction' cf. Aesch. Pr. 337, ὁρμώμενον δὲ μηδαμῶς ὰντισπάσης. Only here c. gen. Most edd. supply νήια δοῦρα as obj., 'snatched the vessel away from the rock which was holding it fast.' Such a constr. is also unique, and the use of the sing. πέτρης is a strong objection to this view. Val. Fl. makes both Hera and Pallas hold the rocks apart while the vessel passed through. For the agency of Hera cf. 4. 786; Od. 12. 71, καί νύ κε τὴν ἔνθ’ ὦκα βάλεν μεγάλας ποτὶ πέτρας Ἀλλ’ Ἤρη παρέπεμψεν, ἐπεὶ φίλος ἦεν Ἰήσων.
ὦσε: we have ἔωσαν, 4. 104; so ἔαξε, 2. 1109, but ἆξεν, 1. 1168.
ὀιστῷ: imitated in Aen. 5. 214, Et pater ipse manu magna Portunus euntem Impulit. Illa noto citius volucrique sagitta Ad terram fugit ; also in Aen. 10. 246 sqq.

Cf. Val. Fl. 4. 691, Saxa sed extremis tamen increpuere corymbis, Parsque (nefas) deprensa iugis. For ἀφλάστοιο κόρυμβα see note to 1.1089.

παρέθρισαν: 'cut off as the vessel passed,' ἅπ. λεγ. We find the syncopated ἔθρισεν (θερίζὠ in Aesch. Ag. 541.
ἐπισχεδόν: see note to 490
νωλεμές: 'immovably,' see note to 554 The use of the word here after its occurrence in 602 has roused suspicions. From νωλεμενές (a corruption in Vind.) Brunck read ἐμμενές, and Merkel suggested νωχελές, but no change seems necessary.
ἰδών: "Nemo ante Iasonem Cyaneas interius vidit; et ipsae 'nondum ullas videre rates' (Val. Fl. 4. 563)" Hoelzlin. It cannot mean 'living,' as some have taken it, for this would require a present participle
αὐτῇ νηί: 'as well as the ship,' see note to 1.502. de M. translates "grâce au navire."
Ἄργος: cf. 1. 226.
ἁλῶναι: 'to be caught' by the rocks.
εὐπαλέας: 'easy to contend with (πάλη).' The word is used only by Ap.; cf. εὐπαλέως, 4. 193. δυσπαλής is much more common.

Similarly Agamemnon in Il. 2. 110 sqq. pretends to repent of the expedition, and advises the Greeks to return home.

καταντικρύ: 'in defiance of' 'in sheer opposition to.' In Hom. this prep. means 'sheer down from,' e.g. Od. 10. 559, καταντικρὺ τέγεος πέσεν.
νηλειῶς … θανέεσθαι: ἀντὶ τοῦ ἀνηλεῶς καὶ κατὰ μέλος κατακοπτόμενος καὶ κατατεμνόμενος (Et. Mag. 603, 28). κεδαίω = κεδάννυμι, a late Gr. form: Ap. also uses κεδόωνται (κεδάομαἰ, 4. 500.
ἄγκειμαι: 'I have laid on me as a burden.' ἀνατίθημι is used of heaping a thing on a person, e.g. Il. 22. 100, Πουλυδάμας μοι πρῶτος ἐλεγχείην ἀναθήσει, and so ἄγκειμαι is here used as the passive. For the acc. cf. Eur. Supp. 717, ἐπικείμενον κάρα κυνέας: Ar. Pax 542, κυάθους προσκείμεναι.

'as each day endeth, I watch in anguish through the night'; cf. Od. 22. 195, νύκτα φυλάξεις.

ἑῆς: 'thine own,' see note to 1.1113.
εἷο: ἀντὶ ἐμαυτοῦ. Schol. We find εἷο in its ordinary sense as 3 sing. refl. in 4. 460; see note to 1.362.ἀμφὶ τοῖο καὶ τοῦ: 'for this man and for that'; cf. Hdt. 4. 68. ἐπιώοκηκε ὃς καὶ ὅς: Dem. 21. 141, τὰ καὶ τὰ πεπονθώς.
ἐπιρρήδην: φανερώτερον, παρρησιαστικώτερον, οἱονεὶ ἀναφανδόν. Schol.
βερέθρων: Ion. for βαράθρων 'chasms,' cf Il. 8. 14, τῆλε μάλ’ ᾗχι βάθιστον ὑπὸ χθονός ἐστι βέρεθρον: Plat. Phaed. 112.
τάρβος ἀνάψομαι: 'shall I let fear get hold of me,' literally 'attach to myself fear.'
Πληγάδας: see note to 596
ἐπισπόμενοι: cf. 327.
Ῥήβαν: see note to 349 Κολώνης: ἄκρα οὕτω καλουμένη περὶ τὸν Λύκον ποταμόν· μέμνηται αὐτῆς Νύμφις ὁ Ἡρακλεώτης ἐν τῷ περὶ Ἡρακλείας. Schol.
παρεξενέοντο: the comp. παρεκνέομαι is peculiar to Ap., cf. 941, 1243.Μέλαιναν: see note to 349
τῇ … ἐπί: 'after passing this,' cf. 357. Φυλληίδας: Φύλλις ποταμὸς Βιθυνίας. Schol.

υἶ’

Ἀθάμαντος: i.e. Phrixus. According to the legend, Athamas married Nephele by the command of Hera, and she bore him Phrixus and Helle. He was, however, really enamoured of the mortal Ino, by whom he begat Melicertes. Nephele, in her jealousy, returned to the gods and tried to compass the ruin of Athamas. When famine broke out in the land, Ino bribed the messengers to Delphi to bring back an oracle that Phrixus must be sacrificed. Nephele rescued Phrixus and Helle, and sent them to Colchis on the ram with the golden fleece.
Ὀρχομενοῖο: cf. Müller, Orchomenos p. 161.
νύμφη λειμωνιάς: 'meadownymph,' cf. Soph. Ph. 1454, νύμφαι τ’ ἔνυδροι λειμωνιάδες: Il. 20. 8, νυμφάων, αἳ … νέμονται … πίσεα ποιήεντα.
πατρός: the river Phyllis.
Κάλπην: the Calpe (or Calpas, Strab. 465, 20) was a river of Bithynia. There was also a port of Calpe, midway between Byzantium and Heraclea, which Xenophon mentions on the retreat ( Anab. 6. 4).
ὁμῶς κ.τ.λ.: cf. Od. 10. 28, ἐννῆμαρ μὲν ὁμῶς πλέομεν νύκτας τε καὶ ἦμαρ.
ἐπερρώοντ’ ἐλάτῃσιν: 'worked hard at the oars'; cf. Od. 20. 107, μύλαις δώδεκα πᾶσαι ἐπερρώοντο γυναῖκες. We have this verb also in 677, and in 1. 385, and the simple ῥώομαι (cf. ruo) in 4. 942.
πλαδόωσαν: ἔνυγρον ἔτι οὖσαν. Schol. πεπλαδηκώς· σεσηπώς, ὑγρανθείς. Hesych. The word is prosaic, and is often used by Hippocrates of flaccid or flabby flesh. Cf. πλαδαρός, 3. 1398.
παραστρωφῶνται: this verb is ἅπ. λεγ.; cf. Nic. Th. 758, παρέστραπται δὲ καὶ ὄσσε.
ἀυτμὴ … βρέμει: 'the dry breath comes in loud gasps from their mouths.' For ἄμοτον see note to 1.513.
ὑπέξ: 'under and out' of the water.
ὀρφναίη: this absolute use for ὀρφναίη νύξ is only found here.ἐπιδέδρομε: 'overspreads,' cf. 1. 645.
ἀμφιλύκην: cf. Il. 7. 433, ἦμος δ’ οὔτ’ ἄρ πω ἠώς, ἔτι δ’ ἀμφιλύκη νύξ, with Leaf's note. ἀμφι‐ denotes 'half' light, cf. twilight, Zwielicht. For the vague μιν see note to 1.941.
νήσου … Θυνιάδος: see note to 350
Λυκίηθεν: cf. 1. 309. Jebb, on Soph. Phil. 1461, suggests that the name of the country Lycia was derived from the cult of Apollo Λύκιος 'the god of light'; so too the epithet λυκηγενής applied to Apollo in Il. 4. 101 may mean 'born of, or in, light.'
Ὑπερβορέων: not mentioned in Hom., but in the poems of the Epigoni and Hesiod (Hdt. 4. 32). They dwelt beyond the northern blast, favoured by the Sun-god, in blissful serenity in a fruitful land; cf. Pind. P. 10. 56 sqq. The worship of Apollo was by some derived from them. The oracle of Delphi was founded by them (Paus. 10. 5. 4), and Leto came from the Hyperboreans to Delos (Hdt. 4. 33, Paus. 1. 18. 4); so too Diodorus (2. 47) says that they worshipped Apollo more zealously than any other people, being all, as it were, priests of Apollo.
βοτρυόεντες: properly used of clustering grapes, cf. Anth. P. 5. 287, βότρυς χαίτης: Milton, P. L. iv. 301, 'hyacinthine locks Round from his parted forelock manly hung Clustering.'ἐπερρώοντο: 'floated,' see note to 661 Cf. Il. 1. 529, ἀμβρόσιαι δ’ ἄρα χαῖται ἐπερρώσαντο ἄνακτος Κοατὸς ἀπ’ ἀθανάτοιο.
κατωμαδόν: 'hanging from his shoulder.'
σείετο: cf. Il. 13. 18, τρέμε δ’ οὔρεα μακρὰ καὶ ὕλη Ποσσὶν ὑπ’ ἀθανάτοισι Ποσειδάωνος ἰόντος. See also on 3. 1218.
Ἑωίου: Ἡρόδωρος οὖν φησιν Ἑῷον Ἀπόλλωνα προσαγορεύεσθαι καὶ βωμὸν αὐτοῦ εἶναι ἐν τῇ νήσῳ, οὐ καθὸ ὄρθρου ἐφάνη αὐτοῖς, ἀλλὰ καθὸ οἱ Ἀργοναῦται ὄρθρου εἰς αὐτὴν κατέπλευσαν. Schol. Ἑώιος for ἑῷος is only found in Ap., cf. 700. The Homeric form is ἠοῖος; see note to 4.841.
Αἱμονίην: see note to 504
αὔτως: sic (ut possumus).
κέκλομαι: see note to 1.716.ἵληθι: 'be gracious,' cf. Od. 3. 380. Ap. also uses ἵλαθι (4. 1014), and ἵλατε (4. 984), which represent the regular formation from the stem ἱλα, and are found in Callimachus (e.g. Cer. 139). We also find ἱλάεσθαι (2. 847), ἱλάσκονται (1. 1139), ἱλήκοις (2. 708).
χερμάσιν: λίθοις μικροῖς. Schol. L. and S. wrongly explain 'large blocks of stone,' as χερμάς, like the Homeric χερμάδιον, means strictly a stone that can be grasped by the hand, cf. Il. 16. 735, πετρος … τόν οἱ περὶ χεὶρ ἐκάλυψεν. For a similar altar v. 1170 infr.ἐδίνεον: versabantur; cf. Od. 9. 153, ἐδινεόμεσθα κατ’ αὐτὴν (νῆσον).
κεμάδων: κεμάς· ἡ νέα ἔλαφος. Schol.: cf. Il. 10. 361: Et. Mag. 503, 7, διαφορὰν δέ φασιν εἶναι κεμάδος καὶ νεβροῦ. κεμάδα γὰρ εἶναι τὴν ἐπικοιμωμένην τῷ σπηλαίῳ νεβρὸν δὲ τὸν μείζονα καὶ ἐπὶ βορὰν νεμόμενον. Ap. uses the word again in 3. 879, 4. 12.
ἄγρην πόρεν: Od. 9. 158, αἶψα δ’ ἔδωκε θεὸς μενοεικέα θήρην.
διπλόα μηρία: i.e. thigh-bones wrapped in a double layer of fat, δίπλαξ δημός (Il. 23. 243); cf. 1. 434. The Schol. suggests another explanation, ὅτι δύο εἰσίν. For the difference between the forms μηροί, μῆρα, and μηρία, see M. and R. on Od. 3. 456.
Ἰηπαιήονα: cf. h. Hom. Ap. 272, ἀλλ’ ἀκέων προσάγοιεν Ἰηπαίηονι δῶρα. Apollo was invoked with the cry ἰὴ παιών or ἰὼ παιάν, 'Praise to the Healer'; cf Call. Ap. 21, Soph. Tr. 221, O. T. 154 (ἰήιος). Aristoph. has ἰηπαιωνίζω, Eq. 408 . καλόν is probably an adv. as in Il. 1. 473, καλόν ἀείδοντες παιήονα.
πάις Οἰάγροιο: Orpheus, cf. 1. 25.
Βιστονίῃ: see note to 1.34.
Δελφύνην: the dragon guarding the shrine at Delphi, slain by Apollo. It is doubtful whether the nom. is Δελφύνης or Δελφύνη. Callimachus makes it fem. (fr. 364), and also Dion. P. (442). If it is feminine in our passage, πελώριος must be of two terminations as in Hes. Th. 179. The dragon was usually called Python.
γυμνός: probably 'beardless,' a meaning only found here; cf. Hesych. γυμνή· ἄνηβος, Lat. investis. Others explain it literally as 'naked.' Schneider suggested τυννός, infans.
ἄτμητοι: cf. Φοῖβος ἀκερσεκόμης Il. 20. 39. Ennius has 'crinitus Apollo' (Fab. 247, Mueller).
Κοιογένεια: Leto was the daughter of the Titan Coeus, cf. Hes. Th. 404.ἀφάσσει: 'strokes,' 'fondles.'
Κωρύκιαι: Κωρύκιον ἄντρον ἐν Παρνασσῷ. Schol.; cf. Sandys on Eur. Bacch. 559.Πλείστοιο: ποταμός Δελφίδος. Schol.
θαρσύνεσκον: cheered him on in his struggle with the dragon; cf. Varro Atac. fr. 5, Te nunc Coryciae tendentem spicula nymphae Hortantes 'O Phoebe' et 'ieie' conclamarunt.

'and thence this fair refrain in honour of Phoebus had its birth'; cf. Call. Ap. 96, ἰὴ, ἰὴ Παιῆον; ακούομεν, οὕνεκα τοῦτο Δελφός τοι πρώτιστον ἐφύμνιον εὕρετο λαός.

μέλψαν: μέλπω included both song and dance, e.g. Il. 1. 471.
λοιβαῖς εὐαγέεσσιν: 'with holy libations'; dat. of attendant circumstances.
ἁπτόμενοι θυέων: cf. Aesch. Th. 44, θιγγάνοντες χερσὶ ταυρείου φόνου; Aen. 12. 201, Tango aras, medios ignes et numina testor.
κεῖσε: = ἐκεῖ. Ὁμονοίης ἱρόν: Dio Cass. (49. 18) uses Ὁμονοεῖον = templum Concordiae.
πορσαίνοντες: τιμῶντες. Schol., cf. 3. 1124, 4. 897.
ἀκραεῖ ζεφύρῳ: cf. Od. 2. 421, ἀκραῆ Ζέφυρον, where M. and R. explain ἀκραῆ 'a wind that sets exactly in the right quarter'; Hesych. ἀκραῆ· ἄκρως πνέοντα, οὔτε σφοδρῶς, οὔτε ἐλλειπόντως.
ἀντιπέρην: see note to 177 Σαγγαρίοιο: a large river flowing from Phrygia through Bithynia into the Euxine; cf. Il. 3. 187, Ov. P. 4. 10. 47 (where it is called Sagaris).
Μαριανδυνῶν: see note to 352 ἐριθηλέα: Il. 5. 90, ἀλωάων ἐριθηλέων, (θάλλὠ.
Λύκοιο: a river in Bithynia bearing the same name as the king of the Mariandyni (v. 752); cf. Xen. An. 6. 2. 3. Ἀνθεμοεισίδα: the Schol. says that the name of this marsh was derived from the daughter of king Lycus.
κάλωες: the ropes of the sail (see note to 1.1276); ὅπλα is a general term for the tackle.
ἄκρης Ἀχερουσίδος: through this headland the Acheron discharged itself into the sea; v. 355.
ἠλιβάτοισιν: see note to 1.739.
λισσάδες: see note to 382 ἁλίβροχοι: = ἁλίκλυστοι, ἅπ. λεγ.
ἀμφιλαφεῖς: 'wide-spreading.' This epithet is applied to the plane-tree in Plat. Phaedr. 230 b, πλάτανος … ἀμφιλαφής τε καὶ ὑψηλή. For other uses v. 4. 983, 1366.πεφύασιν: cf. Od. 7. 128, παντοῖαι πεφύασιν ἐπηετανὸν γανόωσαι.

'and from this headland, and away from the base of it, a hollow glen runs sloping inward from the coast.' ὕπαιθα is difficult: I take it in the Homeric sense 'from under.' One of the explanations given by the Schol. is ἐκ πλαγίου, and, apparently on the strength of this, Lehrs translates 'cava ex obliquo convallis'; de M., 'à l'intérieur, tournée vers le continent, se creuse obliquement une vallée où est l'antre d'Adès.'

σπέος Ἀίδαο: Virg. imitates this passage in describing the cave of Avernus, Aen. 6. 237.
ἐπηρεφές: see note to 1.1121.
περιτέτροφε: 'maketh the hoarfrost congeal about it.' In Hom. the passive is used, e.g. Od. 14. 477, σακέεσσι περιτρέφετο κρύσταλλος. For the quantity of συνεχές see note to 1.1271.
βλοσυρήν: 'bluff.' In Hom. only used of the 'grim' appearance of human beings. Curtius connects it with βλάστη, βλωθρός, so that the primary meaning would be 'big,' 'burly.'
πνοιῇσι μυχίῃσιν: the breezes from the recesses of the chasm of Hades.
διέξ: 'through and out of.'
ἠῴην: 'the eastern sea,' i.e. the Pontus. Though this reading is defended by the schol., εἰς τὴν πρὸς ἀνατολὰς θάλασσαν, Merkel would read either Ἠοίην, as the name of the gulf into which the Acheron discharges, or Ἰονίην (v. 4. 289).
Σοωναύτην: 'Saviour of sailors,' ἅπ. λεγ. Pliny, N.H. 6. 1, also calls the Acheron 'Sonautes.'
Νισαῖοι Μεγαρῆες: Nisaea was the port of Megara; cf. Theocr. 12. 27, Νισαῖοι Μεγαρῆες ἀριστεύοντες ἐρετμοῖς. The epithet is added to distinguish the Megarians from their colonists in Hyblaean Megara in Sicily (Thuc. 6. 4). The Megarians, along with the Tanagraeans from Boeotia, founded Heraclea Pontica on the coasts of the Mariandyni (Paus. 5. 26. 6). Sailing thither the colonists were caught in a storm and took refuge in the Acheron.
αὐτῇσιν: see note to 1.502.

'thither the sailors ran straight in with their vessel through the Acherusian promontory.' The meaning and derivation of εἰσωποί in Il. 15. 653, εἰσωποὶ δ’ ἐγένοντο νεῶν, are quite uncertain (v. Leaf). In our passage the meaning seems to be 'straight forward.' The Schol. explains: ἐναντίοι, ἐσώτεροι γενόμενοι. If the meaning in Il. l.c. is that they had the ships before their faces, i.e. got behind them, the meaning here may be that they ran in behind the promontory. Way translates, "Through the gorge of the cape Acherusian ran the heroes their prow, And seawardfacing abode."

ὁρμισθέντες: this correction is necessary as ὁρμηθέντες cannot mean advecti. The corruption was due to 537 supr.
αὐθένται: οἱ φονευταί. Schol.; cf. Hdt. 1. 117. Soph. uses the form αὐτοέντης, O.T. 107. For the termination ‐εντης cf. Hesych. συνέντης· συνεργός.
ἀρθμὸν ἔθεντο: 'they established friendship'; cf. Call. fr. 199, ἀρθμὸν δ’ ἀμφοτέροις καὶ φιλίην ἔταμον: h. Hom. Merc. 524.
ὑπερφιάλοις: see note to 1.1334.
σφωιτέρων: see note to 1.643.
Κύζικον: the city. The Schol. wrongly says, τὸν βασιλέα φησίν, οὐ τὴν πόλιν. Κίον: see note to 1.1177.
Γλαύκοιο βάξιν: v. 1. 1315.
ἀβόλησαν: for ἀβολέω = ἀντιβολέω 'meet' cf. 3. 1145, Call. fr. 455, ἀβάλε (= utinam) μηδ’ ἀβόλησαν.
Ἡρακλῆι: for the unusual causal dative cf. 1. 449. Hom. has the gen., e.g. Il. 8. 124, Ἔκτορα δ’ αἰνὸν ἄχος πύκασε φρένας ἡνιόχοιο.
πείρετε: see note to 326
ζωστῆρα … Ἱππολύτης: the queen of the Amazons had received the girdle from Ares, and when the daughter of Eurystheus coveted it, Heracles was sent in quest of it. In 966 sqq. we are told how he won it; cf. also Eur. H.F. 407, Diod. 4. 16, Hdt. 4. 9, 10.
χνοάοντα: cf. 43 supr., 1. 672 n.; Aen. 8. 160, tum mihi prima genas vestibat flore iuventa. This use of χνοάω is imitated in Opp. Cyn. 4. 347, παῖδες ἔτι χνοάοντες ἰούλους.
ἐπὶ … θανόντος: 'at the time of the death of.'
ἐλέγοισιν: θρήνοις· τὰ γὰρ ἐλεγεῖα ἐπὶ ἐπιτυμβίοις ἐχρῶντο οἱ παλαιοί. Schol. The word was not used earlier than the fifth century, and was generally derived from ἒ ἒ λέγειν 'to cry woe! woe!' Eur. I.T. 146.
ἀθλεύων: i.e. at the funeral games, cf. 1. 1304. Τιτίην: οἱ μέν φασι Διὸς παῖδα, ἕνα τῶν Ἰδαίων Δακτύλων (1. 1126), οἱ δὲ τὸν πρεσβύτατον τῶν Μαριανδυνοῦ παιδων. ὁ δὲ Μαριανδυνὸς Φινέως ἢ Φρίξου ἢ Κιμμερίου λέγεται παῖς εἶναι. Schol.
ὁμώλακας: see note to 396
αὐτῇ: see note to 1.502.
Ῥηβαίου … Κολώνης: v. 650.
ἐπὶτοῖς: 'after them.'Πελοπήιοι: see note to 358 αὔτως: 'in like fashion'; others explain 'without resistance,' ultro.
Βιλλαίοιο: a river of Bithynia, mod. Filyás. περιάγνυται: 'encompasses in its winding course.'

'have despoiled me, while H. was far off, gradually cutting away large slices of my kingdom.'

οὖρα: 'boundary-stones' (= ὅροι). In Hom. οὖρον is a measure of distance, e.g. Il. 10. 351, οὖρα … ἡμιόνων (v. Leaf), 23. 431, δίσκου οὖρα. Ap. was thinking of Il. 22. 489, ἀπουρίσσουσιν ἀρούρας. εἱαμεναῖς: 'low-lying marshy meadows,' καθύγροις τόποις. Schol.; cf. Il. 4. 483, Theocr. 25. 16. From Theocr. 13. 40, ἡμένῳ ἐν χώρῳ, the word has been usually connected with sedere. Buttm. connects it with ἠιών, Classen with ἕννυμι (i.e. well-watered meadows clad with verdure).Ὑπίοιο: Scylax mentions this river as the boundary between the territory of the Bithyni and Mariandyni.
ἀέκητι θεῶν: cf. Aen. 2. 777, non haec sine numine divum Eveniunt. ἐπελάσσαι ἄρηα: bellum intulisse.
ἠπεδανοῖσιν: 'weak'; (1) from ἀπέδον 'not standing firm,' (2) a lengthening of ἤπιος, cf. οὐτιδανός.
ὁμόστολον ὔμμιν: 'as one of your company'; cf. Soph. O.T. 212, Βάκχον … Μαινάδων ὁμόστολον. The constr. c. dat. is peculiar to Ap., cf. 3. 558.
ὄφρα ποτί: = usque ad; a unique use of ὄφρα. Θερμώδοντος: see note to 370
vόσφι: 'apart,' 'separately,' seorsum.
εἵσομαι: a fut. mid. from ἵζω only found here.
ἱλάξονται: a rare Dor. fut. for ἱλάσονται or ἱλάσσονται, see note to 693
ταμοίμην: i.e. as a τέμενος.
ἑψιόωντο: see note to 1.458.
Ἴδμονα: cf. 1. 140.
χρεὼ ἦγε δαμῆναι: cf. Il. 13. 602, τὸν δ’ ἄγε μοῖρα κακὴ θανάτοιο τέλοσδε.
εἱαμενῇ: see note to 795
ἀργιόδων: 'white-tusked'; ἀργιόδους is the Hom. form.
ἑλειονόμοι: haunting the marshes or meadows (λειμωνιάδες), see note to 655
ἠείδει: 'knew its lair.'τῖφος: ὁ ἑλώδης τόπος. Schol., cf. 1. 127.
θρωσμούς: the 'risings' either in the uneven bed of the river or along its banks. It means rising ground also in Il. 10. 160, ἐπὶ θρωσμῷ πεδίοιο.
ἔκποθεν ἀφράστοιο: see note to 224
ἀνεπάλμενος: this form is interesting as showing that Ap. regarded the Homeric ἀνέπαλτο (ἀνεπᾶλτὀ, Il. 8. 85, 20. 424, etc., as coming, not from ἀναπάλλομαι, as is generally assumed from Il. 23. 692, but from ἀνεφάλλουαι.

Cf. Il. 13. 546, οὔτασ’ ἐπαΐξας, ἀπὸ δὲ φλέβα πᾶσαν ἔκερσεν.

ὀρέξατο: as this verb in Hom. takes the dat. of the weapon with which the thrust is made, Merkel restored αἰγανέῃ; cf. Il. 4. 307, ἔγχει ὀρεξάσθω.
φύγαδε: adv. 'in flight,' cf. Il. 11. 446, φύγαδ’ … ὑποστρέψας. The adj. φυγάς is not epic.
περικάππεσε δουρί: cf. 3. 543, ἀφλάστῳ περικάππεσεν: Soph. Aj. 828, πεπτῶτα περὶ ξίφει.
ψυχορραγέοντα: cf. Eur. Alc. 19, ἣ νῦν κατ’ οἴκους ἐν χεροῖν βαστάζεται Ψυχορραγοῦσα.
χείρεσσι … ἐνικάτθανε: cf. Eur. Heracl. 560, σῇ γὰρ ἐνθανεῖν χερὶ Θέλω. Ap. forms several new compounds with ἐγκατα viz. ἐγκαταβάλλω, ‐θνήσκω, ‐λέγω, ‐ναίω, ‐πίπτω.
ἐρητύοντο μέλεσθαι: this constr. is only found here, and is on the analogy of κωλύεσθαι c. inf.
ἀμφὶ κηδείῃ: prae dolore, v.n. 96; so the Schol. κηδείῃ: τῷ πένθει τῷ περὶ τοῦ νεχροῦ. L. and S., with most editors, translate it 'funeral' here. Homer uses κῆδος for grief for a dead comrade, e.g. Il. 22. 272, κήδε’ ἐμῶν ἑτάρων (mourning for them).
τάρχυον: see note to 1.83.μεγαλωστί: = μεγαλοπρεπῶς. For this usage, foreign to Homer, cf. Hdt. 6. 70, ὁ δὲ ὑπεδέξατο αὐτὸν μεγαλωστί. συνεκτερέιζε: this comp. is ἅπ. λεγ.
ταφήια: offerings at his tomb. In Od. 2. 99 ταφήιον φᾶρος is a winding-sheet.λαιμοτόμησαν: cf. 4. 1601.
κέχυται … τύμβος: 'a barrow was raised'; cf. Il. 7. 336, τύμβον … χεύομεν.
σῆμα κ.τ.λ.: cf. Il. 7. 86, σῆμά τέ οἱ χεύωσιν ἐπὶ πλατεῖ Ἑλλησπόντῳ· Καὶ ποτέ τις εἴπῃσι καὶ ὀψιγόνων ἀνθρώπων Νηὶ πολυκλήιδι πλέων ἐπὶ οἴνοπα πόντον. See also 4. 252.
νηίου ἐκ κοτίνοιο φάλαγξ: 'a ship's roller of wild olive wood.' For κοτίνοιο see note to 34 For φάλαγξ see note to 1.375. We have ἐκ denoting material again in 3. 1325 and in Il. 22. 152, ἐξ ὕδατος κρυστάλλῳ. The Schol. says that it was one of the rollers used at the launching of the Argo which was now set up as a σῆμα. Merkel needlessly reads νήιος, as the hypallage is quite justifiable, cf. 4. 4, etc. de M. thinks that it was the trunk of a wild olive cut into the shape of a φάλαγξ, arguing that it was improbable that the Argonauts would carry these rollers with them, as they had not even a spare oar to replace that broken by Heracles (1. 1170); v. Seaton. Cl. Rev. x. 169. The general notion of the σῆμα is derived from Od. 12. 14, where an oar is set up over the barrow of Elpenor.
Ἀχερουσίδος: see note to 728 εί … γηρύσασθαι: 'if this too I must declare unswervingly as the minister of the Muses.' See on 1. 22.
Βοιωτοῖσιν Νισαίοισίτε: see note to 747
ἐπιρρήδην: 'directly' (with διεπέφραδε), see note to 640
ἄστυ: Heraclea Pontica.βαλεῖν: here used like βαλέσθαι, 'to lay the foundations.'Αἰολίδαο: v. 1. 143.

The inhabitants of Heraclea were bidden by an oracle of Apollo to make offerings to their πολισσοῦχος (guardian of the city) who was buried there. They, not knowing that the tomb was the tomb of Idmon, and believing that it was the tomb of Agamestor, a local hero, made offerings to him.

For this form of question addressed to the Muses who prompt his song cf. 1090.

Ἁγνιάδην: v. 1. 105.
καί: i.e. as well as Idmon.
μινυνθαδίη: 'brief'; in Hom. usually an epithet of men 'shortlived.' Cf 3. 690.εὔνασε: here, and in 4. 1060, Ap. uses εὐνάζω, elsewhere εὐνάω.
εἰσότε: ἐν ὅσῳ ἔθαψαν τὸν Ἴδμονα, ἐν τοσούτῳ καὶ ὁ Τῖφυς νοσήσας ἐτελεύτησεν. Schol. This use of εἰσότε is very strained; in 4. 800, 1212 it has its normal meaning 'until.' In Od. 2. 99 εἰς ὅτε means 'against the time when.'
δὴ γάρ: 'in very truth': cf. Il. 15. 488, δὴ γὰρ ἴδον ὀφθαλμοῖσι. παρασχεδόν: see note to 1.354.
ἐντυπάς: see note to 1.264.εὐκήλως: 'in silence.' The adv. is ἅπ. λεγ., for the adj. see note to 935
κατήμυσαν … θυμόν: 'were downcast in spirit.' L. and S. unnecessarily assume that the verb is trans. here. The compound is peculiar to Ap., and is intrans. in 3. 1400.
ἀπ’ ἐλπίδος: for ἀπό 'away from' cf. ἀπὸ θυμοῦ, 253.

'still further would they have been stayed in their anguish.'

περιώσιον: see note to 1.466.
Ἰμβρασίοισι: see note to 1.187.
περιπρό: ἀντὶ τοῦ διαφερόντως. Schol.; cf. Il. 16. 699, περιπρὸ γὰρ ἔγχεϊ θῦεν. For the accentuation of such forms as περιπρό, ἀποπρό, διαπρό, ἐπιπρό, v. La Roche, Textkr. p. 200.
ἀφειδήσαντες ἀέθλων: 'heedless of our emprise'; see note to 98
Παρθενίης: see note to 1.187.ἐπιίστορα: ἐπιίστωρ has three meanings in Ap.: (1) peritus, here and in 4. 1558, (2) conscius, 4. 16, cf. Od. 21. 26, (3) testis, 4. 89.
ἰάψει: the Alexandrian use of ἰάπτειν iacĕre in the sense of βλάπτειν is never found in Homer.
παραιφάμενος τάδε πάντα: 'using all these words of exhortation'; cf. παραιφασίῃσι, 324.
θυμὸς ὀρέξατο: 'his heart bounded with joy,' or 'went out to him in his joy'; cf. ὀρέχθει, 49.
Δαιμόνιοι: see note to 1.476.
οἶτον ὄλοντο: for the constr. cf. 326, 4. 1261, Il. 3. 417. We find the dat. in 4. 401, ὀλοίμεθα πάντες ὀλέθρῳ. Gerhard and Wellauer regard this line as a survival from the first recension.

Cf. Il. 7. 73, ὑμῖν μὲν γὰρ ἔασιν ἀριστῆες Παναχαιῶν· Τῶν νῦν ὅν τινα θυμὸς ἐμοὶ μαχέσασθαι ἀνώγει, κ.τ.λ. If we retain μὲν of the mss., which is supported by the Homeric parallel, we must eject line 881, but ἐν seems to be required by the constr.

διατριβώμεθα πείρης: for the gen. cf. Od. 2. 404, μὴ δηθὰ διατρίβωμεν ὁδοῖο.
ἀπορρίψαντες: cf. Il. 9. 517, μῆνιν ἀπορρίψαντα: Aen. 1. 202, revocate animos, maestumque timorem Mittite.
οἱ δέ: for this use of δέ in the apodosis cf. 1. 681.έμεῦ … ἀσχαλόωσιν: 'are more afflicted even than I.'

'wherefore I forebode for us a doom as dire as that of the dead.' For προτιόσσομαι see note to 1.895.

ἔσσεται: licebit.
θεοῦ: i.e. Hera, v. 865.
Ἐργῖνος: according to Herodorus it was Erginus who took the helm after the death of Tiphys; so too Val. Fl. (5. 65) says that the oaken beam of the Argo demanded that he should succeed.
Ἀγκαίῳ … ᾔνησαν: Ap. here uses the dat. with αἰνέω on the analogy of ἐπαινέω 'to approve of,' e.g. Il. 18. 312, Ἔκτορι μὲν γὰρ ἐπῄνησαν. When it means 'to praise' it takes the acc., 4. 503, 748.
εὐδιόωντες: 'with fair weather.' See on 1. 424.
Καλλιχόροιο: a river in Paphlagonia; cf. Val. Fl. 5. 73, Inde, premente noto, tristes Acherusidos oras Praeterit et festa vulgatum nocte Lyaei Callichoron.
Νυσήιον: the mountain Nysa, from which Dionysus was supposed to have derived his name, was variously placed in Thrace, Libya, India, etc., wherever the worship of the god prevailed; v. Sandys on Eur. Bacch. 556.
Ἰνδῶν: cf. Arrian, Indica 5, καὶ πρὸ Ἀλεξάνὸρου Διονύσου μὲν πέρι πολλὸς λόγος κατέχει ὡς καὶ τούτου στρατεύσαντος ἐς Ἰνδοὺς καὶ καταστρεψαμένου Ἰνδούς, κ.τ.λ.: Diod. 2. 38: Prop. 3. 17. 22, Indica Nysaeis arma fugata choris.Θήβας: for the worship of Dionysus at Thebes v. Eur. Bacchae; Verrall, The Bacchants of Euripides; Norwood, The Riddle of the Bacchae.
ἀμειδήτους: ἤτοι φοβερὰς διὰ τὰ μυστήρια τοῦ θεοῦ, ἢ ὅτι φοβεραί εἰσιν αἱ νύκτες. Εὐριπίδης ( Bacch. 486), Νύκτωρ τὰ πολλὰ σεμνότητ’ ἔχει σκότος. Schol.
Αὐλίον: 'the Resting Place'; cf. Amm. Marc. 22. 8. 22, Aulion antrum est, et fluenta Callichori ex facto cognominati quod superatis post triennium Indicis nationibus, ad eos tractus Liber reversus, circa huins ripas virides et opacas orgia pristina reparavit et choros.

Of this account of Sthenelus the Schol. says: τὴν δὲ περὶ τοῦ Σθενέλου τᾴφου ἱστορίαν ἔλαβε παρὰ Προμαθίδα, τὰ δὲ περὶ τοῦ εἰδώλου αὐτὸς ἐπλασεν. See Introd., p. 22.

Cf. Val. Fl. 5. 89, Sthenelus, qualem Mavortia vidit Amazon Cumque suis comitem Alcides ut condidit armis, Talis ab aequorei consurgens aggere busti Emicuit. For Heracles' encounter with the Amazons v. 778, 966.

Φερσεφόνη: the Homeric form is Περσεφόνεια. Pindar first uses Φερσεφόνα. For the various forms v. Jebb on Soph. Ant. 894, where the name is explained as "she who brings (vegetation) to the light (φαν)."
στεφάνης: in Il. 13. 138 used of the brow of a hill.
τετράφαλος: the meaning of this word in Hom. is quite uncertain. Autenrieth explains it "with the crest fashioned in four ridges or bands"; Leaf (Il. Vol. 1, App. B) says that the φάλοι were metallic projections, survivals of the horns which formed an ornament on the helmet of the primitive peoples on the coasts of the Mediterranean. Cf. τρυφαλείας, 1060.
μέγαν: Merkel defends this against μέλαν by comparing μέγας αἰθήρ, 2. 567, μέγας βυθός, 4. 1618.
ἀνὰ … σπάσαν: 'furled'; the opposite verb is κατερύω, 931.
χύτλα: cf. 1. 1075, 4. 708.ἥγνισαν: ἁγνίζειν meant to purify the corpse by the rites which religion required (v. Jebh, Soph. Ant. 545); then from giving the corpse the rite of fire it came to mean 'to burn' as here; cf. Eur. Suppl. 1211, ἵν’ αὐτῶν σώμαθ’ ἡγνίσθη πυρι. ἔντομα: see note to 1.587.
ἄνδιχα: 'apart from,' cf. 1. 908.νηοσσόῳ: see note to 1.570.
μῆρ’ ἔφλεγον: cf. 1. 433; 2. 691, 699.ἂν … θῆκε: 'dedicated.'
Λύρη: cf. Val. Fl. 5. 100, Odrysius dux (i.e. Orpheus) ... Percutit ... lyram nomenque relinquit harenis.
πόδας: the sheet-lines, see note to 1.566-7, 1276-7. Cf. Aen. 5. 830, Una omnes fecere pedem, pariterque sinistros, Nunc dextros solvere sinus.
ἐντενές: συντόνως. Schol., ἅπ. λεγ.

"setting its wings to the blast it is borne swiftly on, and there is no tremor in its flight, as it floats serenely on its motionless pinions."

ταρσόν: the flat surface of the outspread wings, cf. Anth. P. 12. 144, διφυῆ ταρσὸν ἀνεὶς πτερύγων. ἐφείς: used also of setting sails, Anth. P. 10. 1, πᾶσαν ἐφεὶς ὀθόνην. οὐδὲ τινάσσει: cf. Aen. 5. 216, mox aere lapsa quieto Radit iter liquidum, celeres neque commovet alas : Aesch. Pr. 394, λευρὸν οἶμον αἰθέρος ψαίρει πτεροίς: Arat. Phaen. 278, αὐτὰρ ὅγ’ εὐδιόωντι ποτὴν ὄρνιθι ἐοικώς (which Ap. is imitating).
ῥιπήν: τὴν ὁρμήν. Schol. In Aesch. Pr. 126, ῥιπαὶ πτερύγων means the rustling of wings. L. and S. assume a special meaning for ῥιπή in our passage, 'the wing as an instrument of swift motion.'εὐκήλοισιν: the Alex. poets used this adj. of things, whereas earlier it was always confined to persons. In Hom. it implies mental tranquillity, never mere silence as in 861 supr., 3. 219 (v. Buttm. Lexil.).ἐνευδιόων: the comp. ἐνευδιάω 'to float in the clear sky' is ἅπ. λεγ.
Παρθενίοιο: this Paphlagonian river derived its name (1) from Artemis having bathed there, (2) from the virgin freshness of the country through which it flowed, διὰ χωρίων ἀνθηρῶν φερόμενος καὶ διὰ τοῦτο τοῦ ὀνόματος τετυχηκώς, Strab. 465, 40. There was a river of the same name in Samos, see note to 1.187.ἁλιμυρήεντος: 'flowing into the sea,' cf. Od. 5. 460. Elsewhere Ap. always uses ἁλιμυρής (= ἅλιος), see note to 1.913.
παρεμέτρεον: see note to 1.595.
ἄγρηθεν: 'from the chase,' ἅπ. λεγ.
ἀναψύχει: see note to 525
Σήσαμον: a town of Paphlagonia mentioned in Il. 2. 853. Sesamus was afterwards called Amastris (Strab. 466, 42).Ἐρυθίνους: Strabo (467, 6) says that the town was situated on two rocks called from their colour Ἐρυθρῖνοι. The five towns mentioned in these two lines are all found in the list of the Paphlagonians in Il. 2. 851 sqq.
ὑλήεντα Κύτωρον: the box-trees of Cytorus were famous; cf. Virg. G. 2. 437, undantem buxo ... Cytorum : Cat. 4. 13, buxifer Cytorus . πύξον εἰς Κύτωρον ἄγειν = 'to carry coals to Newcastle.'
Κάραμβιν: see note to 361
Αἰγιαλόν: see note to 365
Ἀσσυρίης: Dion. P. (975) also uses the term Assyrian of the Leuco-Syrians of Pontus and Cappadocia, amongst whose towns Sinope was included. The Cappadocians were called Λευκόσυροι to distinguish them from the darker southern Syrians.

According to the general legend it was Apollo who carried off Sinope (daughter of the river-god Asopus) from Boeotia to the place which afterwards bore her name.

ὑποσχεσίῃσι δολωθείς: 'outwitted by the promise she had secured.'
φιλότητος: cf. the Homeric ἐν φιλότητι μιγῆναι.
ὅ … ἰθύσειεν: only here have we the acc. with ἰθύω, which elsewhere (e.g. 3. 1060) takes the gen. of the object directly aimed at or sought.
ἐπὶ τοῖς: after Zeus and Apollo.
ἀγκοίνῃσι: cf. Il. 14. 213, Ζηνὸς … ἐν ἀγκοίνῃσιν ἰαύεις.
Τρικκαίοιο: Tricca was a city in Thessaly on the Peneius; cf. Il. 2. 729.

Having been separated from Heracles in his expedition against the Amazons they had settled at Sinope. For ἀποπλαγχθέντες cf. 1. 316.

'going forth to meet them they showed them truly who they themselves were.'

σφᾶς αὐτούς: cf. Hes. Th. 34, σφᾶς δ’ αὐτὰς πρῶτόν τε καὶ ὕστατον αἰὲν ἀείδειν. In Hom. σφας only occurs once (Il. 5. 567), and is enclitic with short vowel, elsewhere σφεας.

Val. Fl. (5. 115) also mentions that the sons of Deimachus left Sinope and joined the Argonauts.

θέλον: Ap. did not follow Aristarchus' canon by which these shorter forms were banished from Hom. Gerhard shows that the majority of the later epic poets adhered to this canon.
Ἀργέσταο: Ζεφύρου. Schol., cf. Hes. Th. 379, Ἀργέστην Ζέφυρον; strictly the N. W. wind, Pliny N. H. 18. 34, Corus, Graecis dictus Argestes. In Hom. ἀργέστης is an epithet of Νότος, so too in Ap. 4. 1628; cf. Hor. C. 1. 7. 15, Albus ut obscuro deterget nubila caelo Saepe Notus. παρᾶσσον: see note to 1.383.

For these rivers v.n. 366-7.

πρόχυσιν: the alluvial deposit at the mouths of these rivers forming Leucosyria (946 n.).
λιμενήοχον: 'enclosing a harbour,' ἅπ. λεγ. The headland is Themiscyra, cf. 371.
ποτέ: 'once on a time.'Μελανίππην: Diodorus (4. 16) also tells how Melanippe, daughter of Ares and queen of the Amazons, was ransomed from Heracles by her sister. Cf. 778.
παναίολον: a constant epithet of ζωστήρ in Hom.
τῆς ἐν κόλπῳ: τῆς προειρημένης ἄκρας (965). Schol.Θερμώδοντος: see note to 370
ὀρίνετο νισσομένοισιν: 'wasstirred up against their going further.' νισς. is dat. incomm.
οὐδὲ ῥέεθρα κ.τ.λ.: 'and no river sends forth over the earth so many diverse streams all issuing from itself.'

'it would lack four of a hundred, were one to reckon each.'

τετράκις: literally 'four times,' i.e. the unit would require to be repeated four times more before reaching a hundred. Merkel reads τετράδος, but the use of τετράς would be as irregular as τετράκις. τετράκις for τέσσαρες is defended by ἑπτά for ἑπτάκις in 3. 860.
πεμπάζοι: literally 'reckon on the five fingers'; cf. Od. 4. 412, ἐπὴν πάσας πεμπάσσεται: Aesch. Eum. 751, πεμπάζετ’ ὀρθῶς ἐκβολὰς ψήφων.

Cf. Plin. N.H. 6. 4, Thermodon ... praeterque radices Amazonii montis lapsus: Aen. 11. 659, cum flumina Thermodontis Pulsant et pictis bellantur Amazones armis , etc.

'Thence it spreads over the rising country which lieth opposite extending inland. Wherefore its channels are tortuous, and it winds unceasingly, now this way, and now that, wherever it can find low-lying land, one stream afar off, and another near. Many of its branches have no name; we know not where they are drained off. But the river itself, uniting with a few of its streams, discharges its waters openly into the inhospitable Pontus beneath the arching headland.'

ἐπίστροφοι: 'tortuous,' cf. Dion. P. 75, ἐπίστροφον ὅρμον ἔχουσα. Elsewhere this adj. means 'conversant with,' e.g. Od. 1. 177, ἐπίστροφος ἦν ἀνθρώπων.
ὑπεξαφύονται: ἅπ. λεγ. The streams are swallowed up by the sands.ἄμμιγα: see note to 1.573.
Ἄξεινον: Strabo (248, 21) mentions how this name, which was given to the Pontus owing to the rigour of the climate and the fierceness of the Scythians, was afterwards changed to Εὔξεινος when the Ionians founded cities on its shores.κυρτὴν ἄκρην: λιμενήοχον ἄκρην, 965.ὑπερεύγεται: ἅπ. λεγ.
ἀναιμωτί: cf. Il. 17. 363, οὐ γὰρ ἀναιμωτί γ’ ἐμάχοντο.
ἐπήτιδες: 'gentle,' literally 'affable'; cf. Od. 18. 128, ἐπητῇ ἀνδρὶ ἔοικας: Aen. 3. 621, nec dictu affabilis ulli . In Od. 21. 306 we have ἐπητύς 'courtesy.'οὐδὲ θέμιστας τίουσαι: cf. Od. 9. 112, τοῖσιν … οὔτε θέμιστες (of the Cyclopes).
πεδίον Δοιάντιον: a plain near the Thermodon mentioned by Pherecydes. Doias and Acmon (992) are said by the Schol. to have been brothers.
Ἁρμονίης: usually said to be the daughter, not the wife, of Ares. Ap. follows Pherecydes in deriving the Amazons from Ares and Harmonia.
Ἀργἐσταο: see note to 961
περιηγέα: 'curving,' cf. 1. 559.
διάτριχα: Brunck reads διὰ τρίχα, i.e. διακεκριμέναι τρίχα. but the mss. are against him, and also the fact that κεκρ. κατὰ φῦλα is modelled on Il. 2. 362, κρῖν’ ἄνδρας κατὰ φῦλα. Since Woli's day διὰ τρίχα has always been read in Hom., v. Spitzner and La Roche on Il. 2. 655, διὰ τρίχα κοσμηθέντες (= τρίχα διακοσμηθέντες).
Λυκάστιαι: Pherecydes, according to the Schol., mentioned a town Lycastis, inhabited by Amazons, between Themiscyra and Chalybia. Hecataeus mentioned Chadesia as a city of the Leucosyri, i.e. Cappadocians (v.n. 946).
ἀκοντοβόλοι: ἅπ. λεγ.
Χαλύβων: cf. 375.
φυταλιή: only here of the act of planting. In Hom. it is used for a plantation, orchard, etc., as opposed to ἄρουρα.
σιδηροφόρον: see note to 141 στυφελὴν χθόνα: cf. ἀτειρέα γαῖαν, 375; στυφλὸς γῆ, Soph. Ant. 250.γατομέοντες: 'cleaving the earth,' a verb first used by Alex. writers.
ὦνον ἀμείβονται βιοτήσιον: 'receive in exchange a price by which they live.' ὦνος is explained by the Schol. as τὸ τῆς τροφῆς τίμημα. L. and S. wrongly, 'articles of traffic.' βιοτήσιος is ἅπ. λεγ.
ὀτλεύουσιν: elsewhere (e.g. 3. 769) Ap. always uses ὀτλέω, which is found also in Call. and Lyc. ὄτλος is used in Tragedy, e.g. Aesch. Th. 18, παιδείας ὄτλον. Curtius derives these words from the rt. τελ, ταλ (τλάὠ with prothetic ο. Shaw suggests that the spondaic ending of the line emphasizes the weary hardships of their lives; cf. 1. 272, where we have the same effect.
Γενηταίον: see note to 378
σώοντο: 'sped their course': see note to 296

This curious custom of the couvade or 'man-childbed,' by which the father of a new-born child pretends to endure the pains of maternity, was observed amongst the Corsicans (Diod. 5. 14), and Strabo (137, 4) mentions it as prevailing amongst the Celtiberi. In modern times travellers, from Marco Polo downwards, tell of it in China, Assam, Borneo, Guiana, etc.; v. Tylor, Early History of Mankind p. 293.

κράατα δησάμενοι: 'swathing their heads.'
λεχώια: 'after child-birth'; cf. Ter. Andr. 3. 2. 3, Eun. 3. 5. 47.
Ἱρόν: a mountain near Trapezus; Arrian Peripl. 12, Ἱερόν, ἐν ᾧ ναός ἐστι Διὸς Οὐρίου.
Μοσσύνοικοι: see note to 379
μόσσυνας: this subst. is an ν-stem in Ap.; Xen., who is the first to use it, has it as an ν-stem in sing. and an ο-stem in pl., An. 5. 4. 26, μόσσυνι … μοσσύνοις.
ἀλλοίη: different from other tribes.δίκη: 'usage,' 'custom,' literally 'a way pointed out (δείκνυμι).' In the sense of 'justice' it was 'the course which usage prescribed,' v. Jebb, Introd. Hom. p. 48.

So Xen. (l.c.) says of them: ἐν ὄχλῳ ὄντες ἐποίουν ἅπερ ἂν ἄνθρωποι ἐν ἐρημίᾳ ποιήσειαν, μόνοι τε ὄντες ἔπραττον ἅπερ ἂν μετ’ ἄλλων ὄντες.

Xen.: ἐζήτουν δὲ καὶ ταῖς ἑταίραις αἷς ἦγον οἱ Ἔλληνες ἐμψανῶς ξυγγίνεσθαι, νόμος γὰρ ἦν οὗτός σφισι.

χαμάδις: cf. Od. 10. 243, χαμαι· ευνάδες σύες.
ἰθείας δίκας: cf. Hes. Op. 36 διακρινώμεθα νεῖκος Ἰθείῃσιδίκαις (opp. to σκολιαὶ δίκαι, 219): Il. 23. 580.
σχέτλιος: 'wretched man!' There is no sure instance of this meaning in Hom., the meaning there being 'hard,' either in the physical sense 'full of endurance' (καρτερικός), or 'hard-hearted'; v. Leaf on Il. 10. 164.

Cf. Mela 1. 19, reges suffragio deligunt, vinculisque et arctissima custodia tenent, atque ubi culpam prave quid imperando meruere, inedia totius diei afficiunt.

καὶ δή: see note to 1.1161. ἀντιπέρηθεν: 'opposite to.' For another meaning v. 1. 977.
Ἀρητιάδος: see note to 384
ὑπὸ κνέφας: 'near dawn,' sub diluculum. For κνέφυς in this sense, cf. Ar. Eccl. 291. πρῷ πάνυ τοῦ κνέφους, so ἅμα κνέφᾳ = ἅμ’ ἡμέρᾳ, Xen. Hell. 7. 1. 15. ἔλλιπεν: Ap. was the first to form this aorist on the analogy of ἔλλαβε, ἔλλαχε.

See on 384.

Cf. Il. 13. 598, καὶ τὸ μὲν (ἔγχος) ἐκ χειρὸς ἔρυσεν μεγάθυμος Ἀγήνωρ, Αὺτὴν δὲ ξυνέδησεν ἐυστρεφεῖ οἰὸς ἀώτῳ, Σφενδόνῃ.

τελαμῶνα: 'baldrick,' 'swordbelt.' Used for a bandage also in Eur. Phoen. 1669, ἀμφὶ τραύματα … τελαμῶνας βαλεῖν.
πρό: i.e. before the bird could discharge its shaft.
αὐτὰρ ἔπειτα: these words have been generally suspected and variously emended. The whole line could well be done without. If the text is sound, αὐτάρ must be used taking up the previous ἀλλά, in the same way as δέ is used after parentheses, and ἔπειτα must mean 'forthwith' (Hesych. ἔπειτᾱ τάχιστα). This meaning may be found in 558 supr., and in Il. 18. 357 Schol. A.B. explain ἔπειτα by παραυτίκα, νῦν.
μῆτιν … ἐπίρροθον: cf. 225.
ὡς ἐπέτελλεν: v. 388.
πλωίδας ὄρνιθας: the birds floating on the Stymphalian mere; cf. Lucr. 5. 131, uncisque timendae Unguibus Arcadiae volucres Stymphala colentes . For this labour of Heracles v. Apollod. 2. 5. 6.
πλατάγην: this bronze rattle, fashioned by Hephaestus, was given for the purpose to Heracles by Athene. According to others H. devised it for himself, cf. Diod. 4. 13, κατασκευάσας χαλκῆν πλαταγὴν … ἐξεφόβει τὰ ζῷα, καὶ πέρας τῇ συνεχείᾳ τοῦ κρότου ῥᾳδίως ἐκπολεμήσας καθαρὰν ἐποίησε τὴν λίμνην. Our mss. strongly favour the paroxytone accent, and the Schol. Par. says Ἡρωδιανὸς τὴν πλαταγὴν ὀξύνεσθαι φησὶν ἐν τῇ καθόλου· βέλτιον δὲ ἴσως τὴν μὲν πλαταγήν, τὸν ἦχον, ὀξύνειν, τὴν δὲ πλατάγην, τὸ κρόταλον, παροξύνειν.
ἀτυζηλῷ: ἐκπληκτικῷ. Schol., ἅπ. λεγ.
ἀερσιλόφους: a compound formed by Ap. on the analogy of ἀερσίποδες, Il. 18. 532.τρυφαλείας: 'helmets.' Fick explains the word as τετρυφάλεια 'having four φάλοῑ, cf. τετράφαλος 920 supr. The old view was that it stood for τριφάλεια, 'having three φάλοι.' Buttm. derived it from τρύω, a helmet having its φάλος pierced to receive the λόφος.
ἄρσετε: Rzach rightly explains this as the pl. of the aor. imper. ἄρσον, which we find in Od. 2. 353. For the sigmatic aor. with thematic vowel ε (cf. ἄξετε, Il. 3. 105) v. Monro, H.G. 41, Curt. G.V. ii 282 sqq. Wellauer takes ἄρσετε as futurum pro imperativo, but there is no epic fut. ἄρσω, and the imperatives in 1061, 1063 preclude this possibility. Similarly ὄρσετε in 1067 is an aor. imper.
περιώσιον: see note to 1.466.
κολῳόν: see note to 1.1284.
ἐπήορα: contrast κατήορον, 1041.
λαμπομένας: cf. Il. 16. 71, λαμπομένης κόρυθος.
φοινίκεοι: scanned as a trisyllable.ἀμοιβήδην: Ap. uses three other forms of this adv., ἀμοιβαδίς, ἀμοιβαδόν, ἀμοιβηδίς.

This simile is from Il. 16. 212, ὡς δ’ ὅτε τοῖχον ἀνὴρ ἀράρῃ πυκινοῖσι λίθοισι Δώματος ὑψηλοῖο, βίας ἀνέμων ἀλεείνων, (\Ως ἄραρον κόρυθες τε καὶ ἀσπίδες ὀμφαλόεσσαι.

κατερέψεται: = κατερέψηται; cf. Ar. Vesp. 1294, ὡς εὖ κατηρέψασθε καὶ νουβυστικῶς Κεράμῳ τὸ νῶτον ὥστε τὰς πληγὰς στέγειν. ἑρκίον: 'dwelling'; in Hom. a fence or enclosure, ἑρκίον αὐλῆς, Il. 9. 476.

'one tile succeeds another continuously and is joined thereto.'

χρίμψαντες: 'drawing near to.' de M., "après avoir échoué (i.e. beached) le navire," adopting from Vars a distinction between κέλλω aborder and χρίμπτω échouer, for which there seems no sufficient justification. Vars says (op. cit. 151), "à côtè de l'expression νῆα κέλσαι ou ἐπικέλσαι (Homère), on peut considérer le mot χριμψασθαι commune expression technique signifiant' échouer sur le sable, h. Hom. Ap. 439, ἡ δ’ ἀμάθοισιν ἐχρίμψατο ποντοπόρος νηῦς." κέλσαι, however, is used of this landing, 1090 infr.
τοῖσιν: sc. οἰκίοις.
ἀκήν: 'peacefully,' see note to 3.521; cf. Soph. fr. 563, ὑπὸ στέγῃ Πυκνῆς ἀκούειν ψακάδος εὑδούσῃ φρενί.
ἀπροφάτως: see note to 1.1201. Cf. Virg. G. 1. 373, nunquam imprudentibus imber Obfuit.

'so the birds discharged shaft after shaft upon the Argonauts, flying high up over the sea towards the mountains of the land beyond the waves.' They flew to Scythia whence they had come.

περάτης: cf. 1. 1281.
Τίς γαρ: cf. 851. For the counsel of Phineus v. 388 sqq.
Υἱῆες: like υἱῆας, 1119, this is a new formation from a stem vἱευ--. Ap. also uses forms from three other stems: (a) stem υἱ: υἷος, υἷα, υἷε, υἷες, υἱάσιν, υἷας, (b) stem υἱο: υἱός, υἱόν, υἱέ (voc.) (c) stem υἱυ: υἱέος, υἱέα, υἱέε, υἱέες, υἱέας, υἱεῖς (voc.); v. Rzach.Φρίξοιο: see note to 653
Αἴης: see note to 417 Κυταίου: see note to 399 These lines closely resemble Call. fr. 113, Ἀρχόμεν’, ὡς ἥρωες ἀπ’ Αἰήταο Κυταίου Αὖθις ἐς ἀρχαίαν ἔπλεον Αἱμονίην.
ἐπετείλατο: 'laid as a charge upon them'; cf. Od. 1. 327, νόστον … ὃν … ἐπετείλατο Παλλάς.
ἤματι κείνῳ: i.e. the day on which the heroes landed.

'marking the watery path of Arcturus by the rain.' For διερήν see note to 1.184. The storms attending the rising of Arcturus are referred to in the Prol. to Plaut. Rudens spoken by Arcturus; cf. Virg. G. 1.204.

'now throughout the day Boreas made the leaves to rustle softly on the mountains, breathing lightly through the ends of the branches.'

ἀήσυρος: ὁ ἐλαφρῶς πνέων, ἀπὸ τοῦ ἄω τὸ πνέω. Schol. L. and S. wrongly 'aloft.' The word occurs in Aesch. Pr. 452, ἀήσυροι μύρμηκες where it is explained (1) 'light as air,' 'tiny,' (2) 'moved by the wind,' 'agile.' Curtius finds the same termination in βλοσυρός.
πελώριος: 'in giant might.' To this passage belongs Varro Atac. fr. 6, frigidus et silvis Aquilo decussit honorem.
κεκληγὼς πνοιῇσι: 'with roaring blasts;' cf. Od. 12.408, κεκληγὼς Ζέφυρος.
σκοτόεις … ἠρήρειστο: 'and the murky blackness was fixed like a wall about them.'
μυδαλέοι: κάθυγροι. Schol., cf. 191.
ὑπὸ κύμασιν: see note to 1.794.αὔτως: 'helplessly.'
πίσυρες: see note to 1.671.
ῥαισθείσης: sc. νηός.
παρὲξ ὀλίγον: 'within a little of death;' παρ’ ὀλίγον ἐκ τοῦ θανάτου. Schol. παρέξ is not used elsewhere in this sense; παρὰ μικρόν, παρ’ ὀλίγον, παρὰ βραχύ are common.
ἀσχαλόωντας: 'in dire distress.'
ὗε δὲ πόντον: for the acc. cf. Hdt. 4. 151, ἑπτὰ ὲτέων οὐκ ὗε τὴν Θήρην: Od. 6. 131, λέων ὑόμενος. For ἀθέσφατος cf. Il. 3. 4, χειμῶνα φύγον καὶ ἀθέσφατον ὄμβρον. Hesych. ἀθέσφατον· ὅσον οὐδ’ ἂν θεὸς φατίσειεν δῑ ὑπερβολὴν πλήθους (v. the discussion in Buttm. Lexil.).
ἠελίῳ: i.e. the rising sun.
ἀλλήλοις: the shipwrecked men and the Argonauts.Ἄργος: one of the sons of Phrixus and Chalciope, daughter of Aeetes.παροίτατος: see note to 1.910.
Ἐποψίου: cf. Cali. Jov. 81, ἕζεο δ’ αὐτός, Ἄκρῃς ἐν πολίεσσιν, ἐπόψιος οἵ τε δίκῃσιν Λαὸν ὑπὸ σκολιῇς οἵ τ’ ἔμπαλιν ἰθύνουσιν.
ἐπιβρίσασαι: cf. Il. 5. 91, ὅτ’ ἐπιβρίσῃ Διὸς ὄμβρος. See 1. 678, 3. 344.
νηὸς ἀεικελίης: 'our sorry craft'; Aeetes, apparently, had given them a crazy vessel for their voyage, wishing to compass their death, as an oracle had warned him of dangers to himself from his own family.
πείρομεν οἶμον: this conjecture of Merkel is, on the whole, the most satisfactory; see note to 326 χρέος: for the object of their voyage v. 1095.
εἴλυμα: this appeal closely resembles that of Odysseus to Nausicaa, Od. 6. 178, δὸς δὲ ῥάκος ἀμφιβαλέσθαι, Εἴ τί που εἴλυμα σπείρων (i.e. wrapper of the linen) ἔχες ἐνθάδ’ ἰοῦσα. κομίσσαι: 'to take us with you.'

Cf. Od. 9. 269, Ἀλλ’ αἰδεῖο, φέριστε, θεούς· ἱκέται δέ τοί εἰμεν, Ζεὺς δ’ ἐπιτιμήτωρ ἱκετάων τε ξείνων τε, Ξείνιος, ὃς ξείνοισιν ἅμ’ αἰδοίοισιν ὀπηδεῖ: Aen. 1. 731, Iuppiter, hospitibus nam te dare iura loquuntur.

ἐπιφραδέως: see note to 1.1336.
μαντοσύνας: v. 388.
ὄνομα κλυτόν: cf. Od. 9. 364, εἰρωτᾷς μ’ ὄνομα κλυτόν, where some of the old commentators explain "the name by which I am called," but more probably κλυτόν means 'illustrious.' This is the only place where Ap. uses ὄνομα not οὔνομα.
Φρίξον: see note to 653

Cf. Ov. Met. 15. 497, Fando aliquem Hippolytum vestras, puto, contigit aures , etc.; Aen. 2. 81, Fando aliquod si forte tuas pervenit ad aures Belidae nomen Palamedis.

ἑῇς ὑποθημοσύνῃσιν: as in 4. 120 the poet says that the ram was slain by command of Hermes, while here it asks itself to be slain, de M. assumes that these contradictory traditions represent different recensions. Seaton (Cl. Rev. vi 396) points out that this is not a necessary assumption, any more than when we are told (2. 602) that it was Athene, and again (4. 786) that it was Hera who helped the Argo through the Symplegades.
Φυξίῳ: 'the god of flight'; Φύξιος Ζεὺς παρὰ Θεσσαλοῖς, ἤτοι ἐπειδὴ τὸν ἐπὶ Δευκαλίωνος κατέφυγον κατακλυσμόν, ἢ διὰ τὸ φυγεῖν τὸν Φρίξον αὐτόν. Schol. Cf. Lyc. 288, καλῶν ἐπ’ εὐχαῖς πλεῖστα Φύξιον Δία. ἐκ πάντων: 'above all other gods'; cf. Od. 2. 432, λεῖβον … Ἐκ πάντων δὲ μάλιστα Διὸς γλαυκώπιδι κούρῃ.
ἀνάεδνον: without asking the usual ἕδνα (see note to 1.977); cf. Il. 9. 146, τάων ἥν κ’ ἐθέλῃσι, φίλην ἀνάεδνον ἀγέσθω. Bentley altered the form in Hom. to ἀνέεδνος, i.e. ἀν‐έvεδνος, and was followed by Bekker. See Curtins, Et. 579.
ἕκητι: in Hom. always used of the gods.
δῆθεν: 'as thou sayest.'ἐπιθύεις: cf. Il. 18. 175, ἐρύσσασθαι … Τρῶες ἐπιθύουσι. On the disputed point whether the compound is to be resolved into ἐπιθύω (with ι lengthened in arsis) or into ἐπ‐ἰθύω (with υ irreg. lengthened) v. L. and S. and Leaf on Il. l.c.
συνηβολίῃ: 'meeting,' ἅπ. λεγ.
ἀμφίεπον: 'busied themselves about,' 'ministered unto them' (Way); de M. wrongly 'embrassèrent.' Ap., like Hom., uses this verb of a great variety of activities, e.g. 1. 562, 571: 2. 761; 4. 1145 (ἄμφεπεν). He also uses it in the post-Homeric sense of 'worshipping,' 'paying homage to,' 1. 1102. See on 3. 547.
κατὰ μοῖραν: κατὰ τὸ πρέπον. Schol.
γνωτοί: 'kinsmen,' see note to 1.53. Cretheus and Athamas were brothers, and Jason was the grandson of Cretheus, Argus of Athamas.
Ἑλλάδος: see note to 1.904.
ἕσσασθε: 'don raiment.'
ἐστήσαντο ἐσσυμένως: 'eagerly they placed themselves round the altar.'
ἀνηρεφέος: 'roofless,' ἅπ. λεγ. Roofless temples are often mentioned in Pausanias, e.g. 2. 18. 3, 24. 4.
στιάων: the altar was made of pebbles, cf. 694. For other instances of the gen. materiae v. 231, 3. 232, 1285.μέλας: there is no reason to alter this to μέγας, as Brunck and others have done, to produce a contrast between the size of this stone and the small pebbles of which the altar was made. The rude image of the Mother of the Gods at Pessinus was a black stone, cf. Arnob. 7. 49, lapis quidam non magnus ... coloris furvi atque atri.
Ἀμαζόνες: cf. 995.
ἀντιπέρηθεν: 'from the mainland opposite'; cf. 1. 977.
ἵππους δαίτρευον: the Armenians sacrificed horses (Xen. An. 4. 5. 35); so too the Massagetae (Hdt. 1. 216). "Horse sacrifices are said to prevail among the modern Parsees" (Rawlinson).ἐπηετανὸν κομέουσαι: 'of which they tend unfailing herds'; cf. Od. 7. 99, πίνοντες καὶ ἔδοντες, ἐπηετανὸν γὰρ ἔχεσκον. Curtius derives ἐπηετανόν from ἐπί and αἰεί (Boeot. ἠΐ), the ending being the same as the Lat. -tinus. de M. tr. "elles sacrifiaient des chevaux qu'elles avaient nourri pendant une année," following the old deriv. from ἐπί and ἔτος.

Cf. Call. quoted on 1123.

οἵ τε θεουδέες οὐδὲ δίκαιοι: 'who are god-fearing and unjust,' = οἵ τε θεουδέες καὶ οὐ δίκαιοι (Merkel). Wellauer wrongly construes οἵ τε θεουδέες ἐσμὲν οὐ λήθομεν Διά, οὐδὲ δίκαιοι λήθουσι. Our poet had in mind Od. 9. 174, πειρήσομαι οἵ τινές εἰσιν Ἤ ῥ’ οἵ γ’ ὑβρισταί τε καὶ ἄγριοι οὐδὲ δίκαιοι (= καὶ ἄδικοι) =Ἠε φιλόξεινοι, καί σφιν νόος ἐστὶ θεουδής. The conjecture ἠδέ for οὐδέ is easy but bad.
ὑπεξείρυτο: 'he snatched your father from death at the hands of a stepmother (i.e. Ino)'; see note to 653 Cf. Pind. P. 4. 161, κριοῦ … τῷ ποτ’ ἐκ πόντου σαώθη ἔκ τε ματρυιᾶς ἀθέων βελέων.
νόσφιν: i.e. far away from Ino.
Πηλιάδος: cf. 1. 386, Eur. Med. 3, Cat. 64. 1, Peliaco quondam prognatae vertice pinus Dicuntur liquidas Neptuni nasse per undas Phasidos ad fluctus et fines Aeetaeos.
κείνην: 'that vessel of yours.'
ἐπεί κ.τ.λ.: 'for I am sent to fulfil sacrifices of atonement to Phrixus, the cause of the wrath of Zeus against the sons of Aeolus.' Cf. Pind. P. 4. 158, where Pelias says to Jason, δύνασαι δ’ ἀφελεῖν | μᾶνιν γθονίων, κέλεται γὰρ ἑὰν ψυχὰν κομίξαι (to 'lay') | Φρίξος ἐλθόντας πρὸς Αἰήτα θαλάμους. Brunck says Φρίξοιο depends on ὑπέρ understood, but it seems to be a possessive gen. 'the sacrifices which belong unto, or, are due to, P.' Way mistranslates "Lo, thus do I sail to atone for their deed Who would sacrifice Phrixus."
ἀμπλήσων: 'to accomplish.' Merkel reads ἀλθήσων from ἀλθαίνω 'to heal' which is used of expiation in Lyc. 1122, κακὸν μίασμ’ ἔμφυλον ἀλθαίνων κακῷ, so de M. "accomplir des sacrifices expiatoires." χόλον is acc. in apposition to the sentence, but it is a very harsh use, as it is the fact that the spirit of P. has not been appeased, and that the fleece has not been brought back, which is the cause of the wrath of Zeus.Αἰολίδῃσιν: see note to 1.143.
Ἴσκε: see note to 1.834.ἔστυγον: 'loathed the thought;' cf. 4. 512.
ἔφαν: 'deemed.'ἐνηέος: see note to 1.1338.
ἀτεμβόμενος κ.τ.λ.: 'vexed that they should be busied on such a quest'; see note to 56
οὔποτ’ ἀρωγῆς σχήσεται: 'shall not hold back from aiding you in the hour of need.'

'but Aeetes hath rooted in him a spirit of murderous cruelty.'

ἄρηρεν: 'is endued with,' cf. Pind. I. 2. 29, χαρίτεσσιν ἀραρώς: Eur. El. 948, κάλλει ἀραρώς.
στεῦται … ἔμμεναι: 'he maintains that he is,' 'he avows himself to be,' διαβεβαιοῦται. Schol.; cf. 3. 337, 579. Homer uses στεῦται c. inf. fut. of boasting, e.g. Il. 9. 241, στεῦται γὰρ νηῶν ἀποκόψειν ἄκρα κόρυμβα. Aristarch. explained it κατὰ διάνοιαν δρίζεσθαι, i.e. to have the mind determined. Curtius assigns it to the root stu 'to set up' (στῦλος, σταῦρος, instaurare), Meyer to Skt. stu 'celebrare' (στόμα, etc.).
ἐνοπήν: 'battle-cry.' For the awful voice of Ares cf. Il. 5. 859, ὁ δ’ ἔβραχε χάλκεος Ἄρης Ὄσσον τ’ ἐννεάχιλοι ἐπίαχον, κ.τ.λ. σθένος ἰσοφαρίζοι: cf. Il. 6. 101, οὐδέ τίς οἱ δύναται μένος ἰσοφαρίζειν.
περί τ’ ἀμφί τε: 'around and about,' cf. h. Hom. Cer. 277, περί τ’ ἀμφί τε κάλλος ἄητο. ἀμφί properly meant 'on both sides.'
Καυκάσου: περὶ τὸν Καύκασόν, φασιν, ἐν τῇ Τυφαονίᾳ πέτρᾳ κεραυνωθεὶς ὁ Τυφὼς ἰχῶράς τινας ἀφῆκεν, ἐξ ὡν ἐγένετο ὁ τὸ δέρος φυλάσσων ὄφις. Schol.
φόνον: i.e. the drops of gore from which the serpent sprang.αὔτως: '(wounded) in this wise.'
Νυσήιον: see note to 905
Σερβωνίδος … λίμνης: this lake, on the confines of Syria and Egypt, was in the centre of a huge morass. Diod. (16. 46) tells how the army of Artaxerxes was almost swallowed up there in 350 b.c.; cf. Milton (P.L. 11 593), "that Serbonian bog Betwixt Damiata and Mount Casius old Where armies whole have sunk." According to the general legend Typhon was buried under Aetna or Pithecusa ( Aen. 9. 716).
χλόος: properly a greenish-white colour, luteus pallor. Cf. 3. 298, Aen. 4. 499, pallor simul occupat ora.
ἠθεῖε: 'my good friend.' In Hom. it is generally used as a term of respect by one who is younger, νεωτέρου πρὸς πρεσβύτερον σεπτικὴ προσφώνησίς ἐστι τὸ ἠθεῖε (Ariston. on Il. 22. 229). Curtius connects ἠθεῖος 'trusty' with ἦθος (σvεθ).
ἀλκὴν ἐπιδευόμεθα: in Hom. the gen. is used to express that in which one is inferior, e.g. Il. 24. 385, οὔ τι μάχης ἐπιδεύετ’ Ἀχαιῶν.
ἐπισταμένους πολέμοιο: for the constr. cf. Od. 21. 406, φόρμιγγος ἐπιστάμενος καὶ ἀοιδῆς.

'I have good hope that the tribes of the Colchians will avail him not.' For χραισμήσειν see note to 218

ἐυκραής: cf. ἀκραής, 721; in Hom. only as a v.l. for ἀκραής.
ἀποπροέλειπον: formed on the analogy of ὑπεκπροέλυσαν, Od. 6. 88.
ἄμειβον: praetervecti sunt. Φιλυρηίδα: see note to 393
Κρηταῖον ἄντρον: cf. 1. 509.
Κουρήτεσσι: see note to 1.1136.

Cf. Virg. G. 3. 92, Talis et ipse iubam cervice effundit equina Coniugis adventu pernix Saturnus, et altum Pelion hinnitu fugiens implevit acuto.

οὔρεα … Πελασγῶν: Pelion in Thessaly; cf. Call. Del. 118, Πήλιον ὦ Φιλύρης νυμφήιον: Ov. Met. 7. 352, Pelion umbrosum, Philyreia tecta. For Πελασγῶν see note to 1.580.
ἦλθ’: it is, perhaps, possible to retain ἔνθ’ as Merkel does, supplying the verb of motion.Χείρωνα: cf. Hes. Th. 1002, Pind. P. 3. 1, Ov. Fast. 5. 380, Chiron Semivir, et flavi corpore mixtus equi ... Phillyrides.
ἀμοιβαίῃ … εὐνῇ: 'bore as offspring to a changing sire.' Kronos changed his form at the moment of generation, and so Chiron was διφυής.

For these tribes v.n. 394 sqq.

ἔτεμνον: cf. 4. 771, and see on 326 supr.
ἐρίπναι: cf. 434.
ἠλίβατοι: see note to 1.739.
ἰλλόμενος: see note to 1.129.ἀλυκτοπέδῃσι: generally explained 'galling bonds (ἀλύσσω, πέδη),' but there is nothing certain known about it. It occurs in Hes. Th. 521, where Hesych. explains it as δεσμοῦ εἶδος ἀναφεύκτον (?), and the Schol. as = ἀλυτοπέδη. Others apparently regarded it as connected with λυγίζομαι 'to writhe, wriggle,' i.e. 'fetters out of which one could not wriggle.'

Ap. is imitating Hes. Th. 521, Δῆσε δ’ ἀλυκτοπέδῃσι Προμηθέα ποικιλόβουλον Δεσμοῖς ἀργαλέοισι μέσον διὰ κίον’ ἐλάσσας. Καὶ οἱ ἐπ’ αἰετὸν ὦρσε τανύπτερον, αὐτὰρ ὅγ’ ἦπαρ Ἤσθιεν ἀθάνατον, τὸ δ’ ἀέξετο ἶσον ἁπάντῃ Νυκτός, ὅσον πρόπαν ἦμαρ ἔδοι τανυσίπτερος ὄρνις Cf. also Aesch. Pr. 1022 sqq.

ἐπ’: 'above' the top of the ship.ἕσπερον: 'at even'; cf. κνέφας, 407.
παραιθύξας: 'whizzing past.'
ἐρετμοῖς: cf. Aesch. Ag. 52, πτερύγων ἐρετμοῖσιν: Aen. 1. 300, volat ... Remigio alarum.

According to one tradition Heracles when abandoned by the Argonauts (1. 1283) delivered Prometheus from his torments. Val. Fl. (5. 155) represents this deliverance as taking place while the Argonauts, all unconscious of it, were passing by in sight of the Caucasus.

ἐπίκριον: the yard on which the square sail hung; cf. Od. 5. 254.
ἱστοδόκης: the receptacle at the stern which received the mast when lowered. As its shape is purely conjectural (v. M. and R. Od. Appendix), it is impossible to determine how the sails and yard were placed in it, or on it, along with the mast. Vars and Torr identify the μεσόδμη and ἱστοδόκη, but see Class. Rev. x 169.
παρακλιδόν: lowering it backwards till it lay lengthways. For another use see 1. 315.
ἐπ’ ἀριστερὰ χειρῶν: cf. Od. 5. 277, ἐπ’ ἀριστερὰ χειρός.
Κυταιίδα: see note to 399 Αἴης: see note to 417
ἔνθεν δέ: 'and on the other side.'
πεπτάμενον: see note to 405
ἐνναέταις: = ἐγχωρίοις. As an instance of this custom the Schol. refers to the sacrifices offered by Alexander the Great at Ilium.
ἐναίσιμα … δέχθαι: 'to receive in a good hour the mooring cables of the ship.'
ἧμιν … σφίσι: here, as in 3. 909, σφεῖς is used of the 1 pers., a use parodied by Lucian, Pseudosophist. 576. See on 128.

'or whether there be some other method of approach which shall secure our ends.' For ἐπήβολος, which the Schol. explains by ἀσφαλής, see note to 1.694.

ὑψόθι: 'afloat,' i.e. the vessel was not drawn up on the shore; cf. Il. 14. 77, ὕψι δ’ ἐπ’ εὐνάων ὁρμίσσομεν. εὐναίῃσιν: see note to 1.955.
δάσκιον … ἕλος: 'a backwater screened by trees.' Preston suggests that this passage may have furnished Virgil with the idea of the description in Aen. 7. 30 of the Trojans sailing up the Tiber under the shade of overhanging trees.ἐπισχεδόν: see note to 490
Summary Invocation of Erato (1-5) Hera and Athene take counsel to aid Jason (6-35) They visit Aphrodite to get the help of Eros (36-110) Aphrodite persuades Eros (111-166) Jason reveals his plans to his comrades (167-209) Jason, with the sons of Phrixus, comes to the palace of Aeetes (210-274) Medea is smitten by the shafts of Eros (275-298) Aeetes hears impatiently the words of Argus and Jason, and declares the ordeal for winning the fleece, to which Jason consents (299-438) Medea's heart is heavy with foreboding (439-470) Council of the heroes: they resolve to send Argus to Chalciope to win Medea's aid (471-575) Gathering of the Colchians: Aeetes plots evil against the Argonauts (576-608) Medea, in her anguish, yields to the entreaties of Chalciope (609-743) Conflict of emotions in Medea's heart: at last she resolves to bring her magic drugs to Jason (744-824) Medea goes to the temple of Hecate to meet Jason (825-911) Meeting of Jason and Medea: Medea gives him the drugs, and Jason vows never to forsake her (912-1145) Jason rejoins his comrades, and Medea returns to her home (1146-1162) Telamon and Aethalides receive from Aeetes the dragon's teeth (1163-1190) Jason sacrifices to Hecate by night (1191-1224) Aeetes in his panoply goes forth to view the ordeal (1225-1245) Jason prepares himself for the struggle (1246-1277) He yokes the fire-breathing bulls, and vanquishes the earth-born warriors who spring from the dragon's teeth (1278-1407).
Ἐρατώ: this invocation of Erato, the Muse of love and the poetry of love, is imitated by Virgil, Aen. 7. 37, Nunc age, qui reges, Erato, quae tempora rerum , etc., but, as Conington points out, the address to Erato there is much less appropriate.παρά θ’ ἵστασο: Ap. did not follow Zenod. and Aristarch. who read παρίσταο in Il. 10. 291. ἔνισπε: the same form occurs in 4. 1565; ἐνίσπες in 1. 487, 832. Both are found in Hom., Od. 3. 101, νημερτὲς ἐνίσπες , 4. 642, νημερτὲς ἔνισπε (v. Curt. G.V. 1 195).
σὺ γάρ κ.τ.λ.: 'for thou hast thy portion in the destinies of Cypris also'; cf. Ov. A.A. 2. 15, nunc mihi, si quando, Puer et Cytherea, favete: Nunc Erato, nam tu nomen amoris habes.
ἔμμορες: Ap. mistook the Homeric perfect ἔμμορε for an aorist, and formed ἔμμορες. For ἔμμορε = *μέμορε v. Curt. G.V. 11 131.
τῶ … ἀνῆπται: 'wherefore there is joined to thee a name whose burden is love (Ἐρατώ, ἔρως).'τοι: Rzach shows that Wellauer is quite wrong in reading οἷ on the analogy of 1. 893, as the use of οἷ for the first and second person is only possible in a reflexive sense.
ἀνωίστως: ἀνυπονοήτως. Schol., see note to 1.680.δονάκεσσιν: i.e. the reeds of the δάσκιον ἕλος, 2. 1283.
πείραζε: tentabat. It takes the gen. in 1. 495, πείραζεν ἀοιδῆς , as always in Hom. From the opening scenes of this book Virgil borrowed the idea of the dialogue between Juno and Venus in Aen. 4. 90 sqq.
τί χρέος: 'what is to be done?'
παραιφάμενοι: cf. 2. 876.
ἦ γὰρ ὅγ’: the variations in the mss. are attempts to mend the metre, which is that of Il. 1. 342, τοῖς ἄλλοις· ἦ γὰρ ὅγ’ ὀλοιῇσι φρεσὶ θύει. ὑπερφίαλος: see note to 1.1334.
ἀποτρωπᾶσθαι: 'to leave untried,' παριέναι. Schol.
παρᾶσσον: see note to 1.383.
ἀπηλεγέως: 'straightly,' 'bluntly,' cf. 1. 439.
πολέας: in Hom. πολέες, etc., are always masc., and so Brunck would read πολλάς, but in Alex. writers these forms are often fem., e.g. Call. Del. 28, πολέες … ἀοιδαί , Dian. 42, πολέας … νύμφας. ἐπεδοίασα: Ap. formed this compound on the false analogy of ἐνδοιάζω, which was from the Homeric ἐν δοιῇ εἶναι 'to be in doubt.' For δοιάζω see on 770 infra.
ὄμματ’ ἔπηξαν: cf. Il. 3. 217, κατὰ χθονὸς ὄμματα πήξας. See also 1. 784.
πορφύρουσαι: see note to 1.461.
ἐπιπλόμεναι: παραγενόμεναι καὶ ἐπελθοῦσαι. Schol.; in earlier epic used only of things, not persons.
παιδὶ ἑῷ: the notion of a god Eros, the child of Cypris, is not found in Homer.ὀτρύνομεν: the only example in Ap. of a subjunctive with short vowel from a non-sigmatic aorist. There is one in Hom. also, ἐπεντύνονται, Od. 24. 89 ; v. Curt. G.V. 11 262.
πολυφάρμακον: epithet of Circe in Od. 10. 276.
ἐννεσίῃσιν: see note to 1.7.
νήιδα: see note to 1.255.τοῖο: sc. Ἔρωτος.

'nor know I aught that wakes desire'; cf. Eur. Hipp. 478, φίλτρα θελκτήρια ἔρωτος.

χρειώ: used generally like χρέος or χρῆμα (L. and S. wrongly 'destiny'). Ap. also uses it in the sense of 'purpose' or 'object,' e.g. 173; 'need,' e.g. 1. 649; 'fate,' e.g. 1. 440.
ἀντιόωσα: 'when thou meetest with her'; cf. 880, 1. 703.
ἀμφιγυήεις: an epithet applied only to Hephaestus and variously explained: (1) utroque pede claudus, from γυιός; this violates the rule that adjj. in ‐εις are only formed from nouns (v. Ameis-Hentze on Od. 8. 300); (2) 'strong-armed' or 'ambidextrous'; so, amongst others, Autenrieth, who says that γυῖα primarily meant the hands, as is shown by ἐγγυαλίζω and ἐγγύη; (3) 'with a crooked limb on each side,' from a noun *γύη 'crook'; so Leaf on Il. 1. 607.
ἕρκεα: the ἕρκος was the wall surrounding the courtyard (αὐλή) in the Homeric house, and the word was also used for the αὐλή itself. αἴθουσα (sc. στοά) was the open colonnade in the αὐλή which received the sun's rays; hence its name.
ἐντύνεσκε … λέχος: see on 1128 infra.

Cf. Od. 8. 273, βῆ δ’ ἴμεν ἐς χαλκεῶνα, κακὰ φρεσὶ βυσσοδομεύων, Ἐν δ’ ἔθετ’ ἀκμοθέτῳ μέγαν ἄκμονα.

νήσοιο: Hiera, or Lipara; cf. Aen. 8. 416 sqq. where the forges of the Cyclopes to which Vulcan descends are described. In Il. 18. 369 the forge of Hephaestus is in the heavens; in Od. 8. 283 it is in Lemnos.πλαγκτῆς: 'wandering' (like Delos). For the other interpretation, 'clashing' (πλήσσω), v. M. and R. on Od. 12. 61.
ῥιπῇ πυρός: 'blasts of fire,' cf. 1. 1027.
δινωτόν: cf. Od. 19. 55, κλισίην δινωτὴν ἐλέφαντι καὶ ἀργύρῳ where Merry says δινωτήν refers to the legs and rails being 'rounded' of ivory and 'decorated' with silver, while Monro explains 'turned with ivory and silver carried round the wood-work'; cf. Leaf on Il. 3. 391, δινωτοῖσι λέχεσσιν 'adorned with circles or spirals' of silver or the like, inlaid. See also on 4. 222.
ἐπιειμένη ὤμοις: literally 'covered with hair over her white shoulders,' ὤμοις being the local dat.; cf. 4. 179.λευκοῖσιν: cf. Ov. Am. 1. 5. 10, candida dividua colla tegente coma.
κερκίδι: only used here for a comb for the hair.
ἔσχεθεν: destitit.
κλισμοῖσιν: see note to 1.788.
ἀψήκτους: 'uncombed,' ἀκτενίστους. Schol. In Ar. Lys. 657, where it is used as an epithet of κόθορνος, this adj. means 'untanned.'

de M. observes that in the interview which follows we have "un pendant aux Syracusaines du poète alexandrin (Théocrite). Au lieu de deux petites bourgeoises, tracassières et bavardes, Apollonius met en scène de vraies grandes dames de la cour des Ptolemées, telles que les Bérénice ou les Arsinoé." See Introd. p. 34.

Ἠθεῖαι: for this as a term of respect see note to 2.1219. The Schol. observes that it is strictly applicable only to Hera, not Athene, from the Homeric point of view, while later writers regarded both Hera and Athene as younger than Cypris.
δηναιάς: Ap. is peculiar in using this word to mean 'after a long time,' cf. 4. 645. In 590 infr. δηναιόν means 'for a long time.' The Homeric meaning is 'long-lived.'τί δ’ ἱκάνετον: cf. Il. 18. 385, Τίπτε, Θέτι τανύπεπλε, ίκάνεις ἡμέτερον δῶ, Αἰδοίη τε φίλη τε; πάρος γε μὲν οὔ τι θαμίζεις.
Κερτομέεις: cavillaris, εἰρωνεύῃ. Schol.συνορίνεται ἄτῃ: 'is stirred with fear of a mischance.'
ἐπεὶ … ὄρωρεν: "for that nigh is the deed and the hour of doom" (Way). For ὄρωρεν see note to 1.713.
Ἰξίονα: Ixion had grievously insulted Hera, and was for ever chained to a revolving wheel in Hades; cf. Pind. P. 2. 22 sqq. νειόθι: 'in the realms below.' δεσμῶν: Pindar (l.c.) speaks of τὸν τετράκναμον δεσμόν, 'the four-spoked bond,' i.e. the wheel to which Ixion was bound.
Πελίης: for his neglect of Hera v. 1. 14.
ἀγέραστον: only here c. gen.; cf. ἄτιμος ἐκφορᾶς, Aesch. Th. 1024 . The wrath of the gods when deprived of sacrifices is often mentioned, e.g. Il. 9. 534, Soph. Aj. 175, Eur. Hipp. 147.

Cf. Aen. 11. 537, neque enim novus iste Dianae Venit amor, subitaque animum dulcedine movit.

Ἀναύρον: see note to 1.9.
εὐνομίης πειρωμένῃ: 'as I made trial of the righteousness of men'; cf. Od. 17. 485, kai/ te qeoi\ cei/noisin e)oiko/tes a)llodapoi=sin, pantoi=oi tele/qontes e)pistrwfw=si po/lhas, )anqrw/pwn u(/brin te kai\ eu)nomi/hn e)forw=ntes.
νιφετῷ δ’ ἐπαλύνετο: cf. Il. 10. 7, χιὼν ἐπάλυνεν ἀρούρας.

'and down the mountain side tumbled the roaring torrents'; cf. Hes. Th. 367, ποταμοὶ καναχηδὰ ῥέοντες.

εἰσαμένην: see note to 1.718.
διέκ: 'through to the other side.' προαλὲς ὔδωρ: 'the rapids'; cf. Il. 21. 262, χώρῳ ἔνι προαλεῖ (of rapidly falling ground). This adj. is usually connected with ἅλλομαι, but Leaf regards its origin as unknown.
περιτίεται: a compound only found here; cf. Orph. Arg. 64, ἔξοχα γὰρ μερόπων ἠγάζετο (sc. Ἤρη) καὶ φιλέεσκε Δεινοβίην ἥρωα περικλυτὸν Αἴσονος υἷα.

'nor will Pelias atone for his outrage unless thou vouchsafe the return of Jason.' The vulg. ὀπάσσῃς is solecistic; for the regular sequence of moods cf. Ar. Eccl. 162, οὐκ ἂν προβαίην … εἰ μὴ ταῦτ’ ἀκριβωθήσεται.

ἐνεοστασίη: 'speechless amaze,' literally 'standing dumb (ἐνεός),’ ἅπ. λεγ. Cf. 2. 409. Ruhnken was led to this correction by a gloss in Hesych. ἀνεοστασίη· θάμβος, and he himself was inclined to prefer ἀνεοστασίη from ἄνεως (v.n. 503).μύθων: the same redundancy occurs in Od. 4. 704, δὴν δέ μιν ἀμφασίη ἐπέων λάβε.
ἀντομένην: ἱκετεύουσαν. Schol. This meaning, known to Trag., is never found in Hom.; cf. ἀντιάζω (1. 703 n).ἕθεν: see note to 1.362.
μή τοι κ.τ.λ.: 'mayest thou find nought more base than Cypris, if I, when thus entreated, should scorn thee in word or in aught that these frail hands can do; nor ask I favour in return.' Brunck compares Ter. Heaut. 1. 1, Malo quidem me dignum quovis deputem, Si id faciam.
ἠπεδαναί: see note to 2.800.ἀμοιβαίη χάρις: cf. Anth. P. 7. 657, εἰσὶν ἀμοιβαῖαι κἀν φθιμένοις χάριτες.
ἐπιφραδέως: see note to 1.1336.
αὔτως: 'without further effort.'ἀκέουσα: 'quietly,' see note to 1.765.
πίθοιτο: sc. Ἔρως. μάλιστα ἢ ἐμοί: the nearest parallel to this curious constr. seems to be Eur. I.A. 1594, ταύτην μάλιστα τῆς κόρης ἀσπάζεται, where μάλιστα is treated like μᾶλλον. Somewhat similar is the use of the gen. after superlative adjj., e.g. Od. 11. 482, σεῖο … οὔτις ἀνὴρ … μακάρτατος. For ἤ after a superl. cf. Hdt. 2. 35, πλεῖστα θωυμάσια ἔχει [Αἴγυπτος] ἢ ἡ ἄλλη πᾶσα χώρη, if the reading is sound (v. Stein).
ἀναιδήτῳ: Ap. alone uses ἀναίδητος for ἀναιδής, cf. 4. 360.
ἐν ὄμμασιν: i.e. when he sees you face to face.

Similarly in Lucian Deor. Dial. xi Cypris complains to Selene of the conduct of her son, and tells her how she had chastised him in vain.

'and in very truth I was minded in my piteous plight to break his evil-sounding shafts, bow and all, before his face, such grievous threats did he utter in his wrath, that if I kept not my hands far from him while still master of his passion, hereafter I might reproach myself alone.'

περισχομένη κακότητι: the use of κακότης in Ap. is in favour of explaining 'in my helplessness,' though we might render 'plagued with his naughtiness.'
αὐτοῖσιν: see note to 1.502.
χεῖρας … ἔξω: cf. Od. 22. 70, οὐ γὰρ σχήσει ἀνὴρ ὅδε χεῖρας ἀάπτους.
ἀτεμβοίμην: see note to 2.56; cf. Hdt. 5. 46, ὅρα μὴ ἐξ ὑστέρης σεωυτὸν ἐν αἰτίῃ ἔχῃς. ἑοῖ: οὐκ εὖ κεῖται, ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐμοὶ γὰρ λαμβάνεται. Schol.; see note to 1.893.
ἐσέδρακον ἄντην: cf. Il. 24. 223, ἄκουσα θεοῦ καὶ ἐσέδρακον ἄντην. Ziegler would read ἀλλήλας in 101, as ἄντην in Hom. is always used absolutely (so too 1010, 1066 infr.), and in late epic takes the gen.
ἅλις εἰδυῖα καὶ αὐτή: cf. Soph. O.T. 1061, ἅλις νοσοῦσ’ ἐγώ : Isocr. 2. 7, ἱκανὸς γὰρ αὐτὸς ἔφη ἀτυχῶν εἶναι.
ῥαδινῆς: 'slender,' 'delicate,' ἁπαλῆς (Hesych.).τὴν ἐπεμάσσατο χειρός: this constr. is on the analogy of χειρὸς ἔχειν, or ἑλεῖν, τινα. In Hom. ἐπιμαίομαι in the sense of 'feeling,' 'handling' takes the acc.; in the sense of 'desiring,' the gen. Ap. uses the acc. in 816 infr., but the gen. in 4. 18.
παραβλήδην: see note to 1.835.
μεταλλήξει: 'he will cease' from his waywardness; cf. 951. In Hom. this verb takes the gen., cf. 1. 1271.
Οὐλύμποιο … πτύχας: cf. Il. 11. 77, δώματα καλὰ τέτυκτο κατὰ πτύχας Οὐλύμποιο.
ἀπάνευθε Διός: the Schol. says that these words are ambiguous, meaning either χωρὶς τοῦ Διός or χωρὶς τῶν ἄλλων ἐν τῇ Διὸς ἀλωῇ. The latter meaning seems right, though de M. renders 'loin de Zeus.' Ap. uses ἀπάνευθε, seorsum, both as adv. (e.g. 2. 153) and as prep. (e.g. 1. 863).
Γανυμήδεα: Ὄμηρος οὐχ ὑπὸ Διὸς ἡρπάσθαι ἀλλ’ ὑπὸ θεῶν φησιν, οὐδὲ δἰ ἔρωτα καὶ πόθον, ἀλλ’ ὥστε Διὶ οἰνοχοεύειν. Schol.; cf. Il. 20. 234, to\n kai\ a)nhrei/yanto qeoi\ *dii\ oi)noxoeu/ein, *ka/lleos ei(/neka oi(=o, i(/n' a)qana/toisi metei/h. The writers after Hom. spoke of Ganymede as the favourite of Zeus, e.g. Plat. Phaedr. 255 c, Eur. Or. 1392.
ἀστραγάλοισι: the game of 'knuckle-bones' is mentioned in Il. 23. 88, ἀμφ’ ἀστραγάλοισι χολωθείς. It was a favourite game of boys, cf. Plut. Alcib. 2. Pliny ( N.H. 34. 55) describes the famous statue by Polycletus of the Astragalizontes, two boys playing with astragali, which Ap. probably had before his mind.
ἑψιόωντο: see note to 1.459. Cf Anth. P. 12. 46, Ἔρωτες Ὡς τὸ πάρος παίξεσθ’ ἄφρονες ἀστραγάλοις.

'Now greedy Eros held beneath his bosom the palm of his left hand filled full with knuckle-bones.'

ἐνίπλεον: a form only found here; in Hom. ἐνίπλειον. We have ἔμπλειος in 1281.
μάργος: 'greedy' seems the most appropriate sense here. The Lat. translators render it by 'protervus,' and so de M. 'l'insolent.' The Schol. explains ἱ μαργαίνειν ποιῶν, and Ellis on Cat. 64. 95, Heu misere exagitans immiti corde furores Sancte puer, curis hominum qui gaudia misces , says: 'Love is μάργος, a raging madman, Ap. 3.120, and not only the rouser of strife and grief in others (4.446, 7) but himself full of turmoil, τετρηχώς (3.276).'
ὀκλαδόν: ἅπ. λεγ.; the usual form is ὀκλάξ (1308).
κατηφιόων: see note to 1.267.δοιώ: sc. ἀστραγάλω, 'he still had two left, as he kept throwing one after another in vain.'
)πιπροϊείς: 'throwing forward,' casting one after another. The use of this word seems to decide that the game was one of dice-throwing, the loser forfeiting his dice, though Seaton (Cl. Rev. 1 170) argues strongly that it was ἀρτιασμός (par impar), and explains ἐπιπρ. as 'staking,' quoting in support Becq de Fouquières (Jeux des Anciens 284 sqq.), "il n'avait plus que deux osselets, qu'il aventurait l'un après l'autre."
παρᾶσσον: see note to 1.383.ἐπὶ … ὀλέσσας: 'having lost them as well as the others.'
ἐπιπλομένην: see note to 25
κατασχομένη: 'grasping him by the chin.' κατέχεσθαι is not used c. gen. in Hom., though ἔχεσθαι c. gen. is common.

'Why dost thou laugh, thou unutterable rogue? Hast thou tricked him in this fashion, and unfairly triumphed over his innocence?'

περιέπλεο: only here has περιπέλομαι the sense of 'overreaching,' like περιέρχομαι in Hdt. 3. 4, σοφίῃ γάρ μιν περιῆλθεν. In 1150 it means 'to surround.'νῆιν: this acc., which occurs also in Call. fr. 111, is formed on a false analogy for the regular νήιδα (v. 32), the δ being primary (root vιδ). πάιν (4. 697) is a similar false formation; v. Rzach p. 78.
ἄθυρμα: 'plaything,' cf. Il. 15. 363, ποιήσῃ ἀθύρματα νηπιέῃσιν.
Ἀδρήστεια: a Cretan nymph, sister of the Curetes, who nursed the infant Zeus in the Dictaean cave (1. 509); cf. Call. Jov. 47, σὲ δὲ κοίμησ’ Ἀδρήστεια Λίκνῳ ἐνὶ χρυσέῳ, where Spanheim refers to the Cretan coins of the age of Trajan on which the child Zeus is represented seated on a sphere. The ball, the plaything of his childhood, came to be regarded as typifying the universe.
μείλιον: 'toy,' cf. 146; used in the pl. by Hom. of gifts bringing peace (μειλίσσω, μείλιχος), e.g. Il. 9. 147, ἐγὼ δ’ ἐπὶ μείλια δώσω, a meaning which we have in 594 infr., 4. 1190, 1549.
κατακτεατίσσῃ: this comp. is ἅπ. λεγ. The gen. χειρῶν is on the analogy of that with δέχεσθαι.

'The circlets of it are wrought of gold, and around each of them wind double curving rings; but the joinings are hidden, for a spiral of blue runs over all of them.' The ball seems to have been made of a number of separate circlets of gold, which were kept in position by two rings encircling them on the outside. The joinings of the κύκλα and ἁψῖδες were concealed by the spiral of blue.

ἁψῖδες: αἱ συναφαί. Schol.περιηγέες: see note to 1.559.
κυανέη: probably of κύανος, lapis lazuli, or the imitation of it made of glass stained with carbonate of copper; cf. Il. 11. 24 sqq., where its iridescence on Agamemnon's breastplate is described, κυάνεοι δὲ δράκοντες … ἴρισσιν ἐοικότες. ἑαῖς: = τεαῖς, see note to 1.1113.
ὁλκόν: cf. 4. 296, which is imitated in Aen. 2. 697 (of a shooting star), tunc longo limite sulcus Dat lucem.
σὺ δέ κ.τ.λ.: 'by thy shafts do thou bewitch the daughter of Aeetes with love for Jason.' ἐπί denotes the end or object.
ἀμβολίη: see note to 1.861.ἀφαυροτέρη: 'fainter'; cf. 2. 453. Her gratitude would be less if the service were delayed.
εἰσαΐοντι: see note to 1.764.
μείλια: τὰ παίγνια, δῑ ὧν οἱ παῖδες μειλίσσονται. Schol. (v. 135).
νωλεμές: see note to 2.554. The constr. is θεᾶς ἀυφιμεμαρπὼς ἔχεν τοῦ χιτῶνος.
πορεῖν: sc. τὴν σφαῖραν. αὐτοσχεδόν: see note to 1.12.
ἀντομένη: see note to 77 ἐπειρύσσασα παρειάς: 'drawing his cheeks towards her.' In ἐρύω (εἰρύὠ, in which the two roots vερυ 'to protect' and vερυς 'to drag' were confused, the quantity of the aor. varies as in Hom.; in 2. 586 ἀνείρυσε has short penult.
Ἴστω: 'be witness'; cf. 1. 466, 2. 257. For the custom of swearing by the head cf. Aen. 9. 300, per caput hoc iuro ; ib. 4. 357, testor utrumque caput : Ov. Her. 3. 107, perque tuum nostrumque caput quae iunximus una.
ἐνισκίμψῃς: cf. 765; Il. 16. 612, δόρυ … οὔδει ἐνεσκίμφθη.
συναμήσατο: 'gathered together.' a compound only found here; Et. Mag. 83, 3, συναμησάμενος· σωρεύσας, συνάξας, ἢ θερίσας.

'Forthwith he girt around him with a golden strap the quiver which was resting against a tree.'

'He passed from the palace of Zeus through (or, into) the fruitful orchard.' This is inconsistent with 114, where we are told that the boys were playing Διὸς θαλερῇ ἐν ἀλωῇ. Ap. seems to have used the Homeric διὲκ μεγάροιο, forgetting that it did not harmonize with what he had previously said. To translate 'he passed right through the fruitful orchard of the palace of Zeus' would remove the inconsistency, but the order of words is rather against it. Gerhard's μεγάλοιο, as he admits himself, is tame and otiose. The Schol. says that this passage is derived from Ibycus, διὰ τούτων τῶν στίχων παραγράφει τὰ εἰρημένα ὑπὸ Ἰβύκου ἐν οἷς περὶ τῆς Γανυμήδους ἁρπαγῆς εἶπεν ἐν τῇ εἰς Γοργίαν ᾠδῇ.

αὐτὰρ ἔπειτα: regularly used in epic poetry in enumerating a rapid succession of details.πύλας: according to the Homeric conception in the Iliad there was an opening from the summit of Mt. Olympus into the vault of heaven, which was closed by a thick cloud as a door, e.g. 5. 749, *au)to/matoi de\ pu/lai mu/kon ou)ranou= a(\s e)/xon =*(wrai *th=|s e)pite/traptai me/gas ou)rano\s *ou)/lumpo/s te *)hme\n anakli=nai pukino\n ne/fos h)d' e)piqei=nai. ἐξήλυθεν: here c. acc. as in Hdt. 7. 29, ἐξῆλθον τὴν Περσίδα χώρην, cf. Lat. egredi c. acc. In 2. 202, ἐκ δ’ ἐλθὼν μεγάροιο , we have the gen. as in Hom., and so in 1. 844, πυλάων ἐξέμολεν.
καταιβάτις: Preston suggests that from this Milton took his idea of the sunbeam bearing the angel Uriel 'slope downward' to the earth (P.L. iv. 589).
δοιὼ δὲ πόλοι κ.τ.λ.: these words must be taken parenthetically, 'for there are two poles which rise up, the summits of trackless mountains, the highest points of earth.' Ap. leaves the reader to infer that the downward flight of Eros was by the northern heights. The use of δέ, standing for γάρ by parataxis, in introducing a reason or explanation is common in Hom. (v. M. and R. on Od. 1. 433: Monro, H.G. 333). The obscurity of the passage arises from the blending of the Homeric notion of Olympus with the notion of the two poles which is not Homeric. ὁ ἄνω πόλος and ὁ κάτω πόλος are described in Arist. de Mundo 2. 5; Arat. 21 sqq. The poets constantly spoke of the lofty mountains, such as Olympus and the shadowy Rhipaean peaks, rising up to heaven in the north and forming the northern πόλος (cardo, vertex, Virg. G. 1. 242), and so too Atlas in the south. Mercury in his flight in Aen. 4. 246 sqq. lights first on Mt. Atlas. ἀνέχουσι is probably intrans. (cf. 217, 851, 1383), though the Latin translators render, 'duo poli sustinent vertices,' and de M., 'deux poles soutiennent les hauteurs.'
ᾗχίτ’: the use of ᾗχί τε = ᾗχι is common in later epic poetry, and is an extension of the Homeric ἔνθα τε = ἔνθα; "where first upborne The blushing sun unfolds the rays of morn" (Preston).
ἐρεύθεται: cf. 4. 126, 1. 778.
φερέσβιος: this epithet of γαῖα is not found in Hom., but it occurs in the Homeric hymns and in Hesiod.
ἱεροὶ ῥόοι: see note to 4.134.
αἰθέρα: the Schol. explains the variant αἰθέρι as δοτικὴ (dat.) ἀντὶ αἰτιατικῆς (acc.), but Ap. does not use ἀνά c. dat. (in 2. 699 there may be tmesis), though it is found nine times in Hom.
λελοχημένοι: cf. 7 supr.
ᾗ: see note to 2.132.ἐπισχερώ: see note to 1.330.
ἐπιανδάνει: as in Il. 7. 407; elsewhere ἐφανδάνει, e.g. 34 supr.
τέλος κρηῆναι: cf. Il. 9. 626, οὐ γάρ μοι δοκέει … τελευτὴ … κρανέεσθαι.
ὁ δὲ σῖγα κ.τ.λ.: 'but he who speaketh not, and withholdeth his mind and counsel, let him know that it is he, and he alone, who is robbing this company of their return.'ἀπερύκων: only here in the sense of 'keeping back' (i.e. not uttering); in 327 ἀπέρυκεν means 'detained.'
ἀπούρας: see note to 1.1212.
vἶας Φρίξοιο: v. 2. 1093.
ἦε καί: introducing the more probable alternative; cf. 4. 205.
ἐεργομένοισιν ἀυτῆς: 'if we refrain from the battle-cry.' In Il. 13. 525 ἐεργόμενοι πολέμοιο is used of the gods who are kept back from the fight.
ἀπαμείρωμεν: 'deprive of'; only here in act., the pass. in 785 and in Hesiod.σφέτερον: σφέτερος is only twice used by Ap. in its proper sense (1. 530, 4. 1294). He uses it also (a) = ἑός, ὅς, as here; (b) = ἡμέτερος, 4. 1353; (c) = ὑμέτερος, 4. 1327. Hesiod has usages (a) and (c), Sc. 90, Op. 2.

The truth that 'swords and pistols are not the weapons of diplomacy' was early realized; cf. Eur. Phoen. 516, πᾶν γὰρ ἐξαιρεῖ λόγος )\Ο καὶ σίδηρος πολεμίων δράσειεν ἄν : Ter. Eun. 4. 7. 18, Omnia prius experiri, quam armis, sapientem decet. Qui scis, an, quae iubeam, sine vi faciat?

κατὰ χρέος: 'in seemly fashion'; cf. h. Hom. Merc. 138, αὐτὰρ ἐπεί τοι πάντα κατὰ χρέος ('as is meet') h)/nuse dai/mwn. Lehrs, wrongly, 'pro necessitate.'
ὁ δέ: Aeetes.
μητρυιῆς: Ino, see note to 2.653.
πάντες … αἰδεῖται: for the sing. verb after a parenthesis cf. 949: Thuc. 1. 42, ὧν ἐνθυμηθέντες, καὶ νεώτερός τις παρὰ πρεσβυτέρων μαθών, ἀξιούτω κ.τ.λ. Ξεινίου: see note to 2.1131.
παρὲξ … ἄλλο: probably 'anything different'; cf. Od. 14. 168, ἄλλα παρὲξ μεμνώμεθα 'let us turn our thoughts to other matters.' Others take παρέξ closely with ἔσκε, neque erat seorsum, qui aliud suaderet; so de M. "et il n'y avait pas de dissident qui proposât un autre plan de conduite."
Τελαμῶνα: cf. 1. 93.
Αύγείην: cf. 1. 172. Ερμείαο σκῆπτρον: see note to 1.642.
θρωσμοῦ: see note to 2.823.
Κιρκαῖον: see note to 2.400.
πρόμαλοι: some variety of osier or willow, mentioned by Hippocrates (667, 47), and in a list of trees in Eupolis, Αἶγες fr. 14 (Kock). Hesych. explains πρόμαλος as μυρίκη (tamarisk) ἢ ἄγνος (willow, withy); cf. Et. Mag. 689, 41, παρὰ Ἀπολλωνίῳ πρόμαλοι, εἶδος ἀγρίας δρυός.

The Schol. says that the account of these curious rites is taken from the Νόμιμα Ἀσίας of Nymphodorus. Cf. Ael. V.H. 4. 1, Κόλχοι δὲ τοὺς νεκροὺς ἐν βύρσαις θάπτουσι, καὶ καταρράψαντες ἐκ τῶν δένδρων ἐξαρτῶσι: Sil. Ital. 13. 486, At gente in Scythica subfixa cadavera truncis Lenta dies sepelit, putri liquentia tabo.

στείλαντας: 'burying.' For this strange use of στέλλειν I can find no parallel. L. and S. cite υἱέα δ’ ὡς ἔστειλε in this sense from the Anth. (?) without fixing the reference. περιστέλλειν was used at times meaning 'to bury,' its first meaning being 'to dress the dead in funeral robes,' 'to lay out' as in Od. 24. 293, οὐδέ ἑ μήτηρ Κλαῦσε περιστείλασα.
κατειλύσαντε: the use of the dual shows that Ap. believed in Zenodotus' theory that in Hom. sometimes the dual and pl. are used indiscriminately; see Leaf on Il. 1. 567, 5. 487, etc. Merkel suggests that Ap. is imitating h. Hom. Ap. 487, ἱστία μἐν πρῶτον κάθετον λύσαντε βοείας , where the dual is clearly used for the pl. See also on 1. 384.
ἠέρι … αἶσαν: 'howbeit the earth obtaineth rights equal to the air.' ἠέρι ἴσην is an instance of the comparatio compendiaria; cf. Il. 17. 51, κόμαι Χαρίτεσσιν ὁμοῖαι. For ἔμμορεν see note to 4 supr.
ταρχύουσιν: see note to 1.83.
θηλυτέρας: for the comparative denoting opposition (here to the male sex) v. Monro, H.G. 120.ἡ γάρ … τέτυκται: ἀντὶ τοῦ, οὗτος γὰρ ὁ τρόπος τοῦ νόμου. Schol. It is an echo of phrases like ἡ γὰρ δίκη ἐστὶ γερόντων, Od. 24. 255.

Cf. Od. 7. 14, kai\ to/t' *)odusseu\s w)=rto po/lind' i)/men: a)mfi\ d' *)aqh/nh *pollh\n h)e/ra xeu=e fi/la frone/ous' *)odush=i : Aen. 1. 411, At Venus obscuro gradientes aere saepsit Et multo nebulae circum dea fudit amictu.

ἐν προμολῇσι: 'at the entrance' (to the courtyard), see note to 1.260.ἕρκεα: see note to 39 Ap. is imitating the description of the palace of Alcinous in Od. 7, and of the home of Calypso in Od. 5.
γλυφίδεσσιν: 'capitals,' τορεν/μασι ἢ κιονοκράνοις. Schol. The line is quoted in Et. Mag. with the gloss γλυφὶς καὶ ἡ κεφαλὴ τοῦ κίονος. The word is only used here in this sense; cf. τρίγλυφος. For its ordinary meaning v. 282.
ἡμερίδες: sc. ἄμπελοι, 'cultivated vines'; cf. Od. 5. 68, ἡ δ’ αὐτοῦ τετάνυστο περὶ σπείους γλαφυροῖο Ἡμερὶς ἡβώωσα, τεθήλει δὲ σταφυλῇσι.

Cf. Od. 5. 70, κρῆναι δ’ ἑξείης πίσυρες ῥέον ὕδατι λευκῷ . For πίσυρες see note to 1.671.

ἀναβλύεσκε: Ap. lengthens the υ in compounds of βλύω here and in 4. 788, 1417, but shortens it in 4. 1238. In 4. 1446 we have ἔβλυσε (from βλύζω) with short penult. Hom. has ἀποβλύζων ( Il. 9. 491).
νᾶεν: see note to 1.1146.
προρέεσκε: for the trans. use cf. h. Hom. Ap. 380, χῶρον ἔχουσ’ ἐρατὸν προρέειν καλλίρροον ὕδωρ : Theocr. 5. 124, Ἱμέρα … ῥείτω γάλα. δυομένῃσιν: the lengthening of the first syll. is un-Homeric; cf. 1. 925. Hom. always has υ short in the pres. and impf., but Ap. has it long in ἐδύετο, e.g. 1. 581.
Πληιάδεσσιν: the Pleiads rise at the end of April, and set at the end of October.
κρνστάλλῳ ἴκελον: cf. Il. 22. 151, προρέει εἰκυῖα … ἐξ ὕδατος κρυστάλλῳ .
Κυταιέος: see note to 2.399.
σέλας ἀμπνείεσκον: for the cogn. acc. cf. Pind. O. 8. 47, καπνὸν ἀμπνεῦσαι.
αὐτόγυον: 'of one piece.' In Hes. Op. 433, the αὐτόγυον ἄροτρον is contrasted with the πηκτὸν ἄροτρον in which the γύης 'plough-stock,' ἔλυμα 'share-beam,' and ἱστοβοεύς 'pole' are mortised together.
Ἠελίῳ: father of Aeetes; πέπλασται ὁ μῦθος διὰ τὴν τοῦ θεοῦ τῶν ποδῶν χωλότητα· οὐ μέντοι πιθανῶς· μείζονα γὰρ εἶχεν δύναμιν τῶν Γιγάντων, δῑ ἧς αὐτοὺς ἐτρέψατο ἄν. ὁ μέντοι Ἀπολλώνιος αἰτίαν ἀποδέδωκε, δῑ ἧς ὁ Ἤφαιστος κατεσκεύασε τῷ Αἰήτῃ τούς τε χαλκώνυχας ταύρους καὶ τὸ ἄροτρον. ὅτι δὲ δυνατὸς ἧν Ἤφαιστος Ὄμηρος ἔδειξεν ἐπὶ Ξάνθου τοῦ ποταμοῦ. Schol. For the victory of Hephaestus over the giants see Apollod. 1. 6. 2.
Φλεγραίῃ: Phlegra, the scene of the conflict between the gods and giants, was identified with Pallene in Chalcidice and various other volcanic districts.
μέσσαυλος: 'the inner court'; τὸ μέσον τῆς αὐλῆς, ὄπου τῶν βυῶν αἱ στάσεις. μέσαυλον δὲ οἱ Ἀττικοὶ τὴν φέρουσαν εἴς τε τὴν ἀνδρωνῖτιν καὶ γυναικωνῖτιν. Schol. The former is the Homeric meaning.
θάλαμοι: 'chambers.' In describing the Homeric house Monro (Od. App. v) says, "Any room except the μέγαρον may be called a θάλαμος or chamber."
αἴθουσα: see note to 39 παρὲξ ἑκάτερθε: the whole length on either side: cf. Od. 5. 439, νῆχε παρέξ 'was swimming along the shore.'
λέχρις: 'crosswise,' see note to 1.1235. These loftier buildings were situated transversely to the αἴθουσα.

'before he took Eidyia as lawful wife.'

Εἰδυῖαν: literally 'the knowing one' (cf. Ἴδμων, 1. 139 ). Hesiod calls her Ἰδυῖα, Th. 958, *ai)h/ths d' ui(o\s faesimbro/tou )heli/oio *kou/rhn *)wkeanoi=o telh/entos potamoi=o *gh=me qew=n, boulh=|sin *)idui=an kallipa/rh|on . From her Medea may have inherited her skill.
πανοπλοτάτην: 'the very youngest,' ἅπ. λεγ. -- see note to 1.43.
Φαέθοντα: cf. 1236. This name is used not only for Absyrtus but also for the son of Helios, 4. 598, etc. The Colchian people call Absyrtus Phaethon, even as the Trojan people call Scamandrios, the son of Hector, Astyanax ( Il. 6. 402).
τοὺς δ’: the remaining δόμοι (238).
Χαλκιόπη: cf. 2. 1149. τὴν μὲν … μετιοῦσαν: 'her (i.e. Medea) the heroes beheld going from her chamber to the chamber of her sister in quest of her.' The passage is a harsh anacoluthon: the verb which should govern τὴν μετιοῦσαν, such as τέτμον or ἐνόησαν, is omitted after the parenthesis (250-52), and a fresh constr. begins in 253. For similar anacolutha v. 4. 435-42, 852.

'For Hera kept her in her home, though seldom aforetime was she within the house, but she ministered in the temple of Hecate from morn till eve.' For θάμιζεν cf. 2. 451.

ὀξὺ δ’ ἄκουσεν: 'was quick to hear'; cf. Il. 17. 256, where Leaf says, "the power of hearing being regarded as something which goes out of a man is naturally called 'keen' when it penetrates to a long distance.'
ποδῶν προπάροιθε: cf. Cat. 64. 319, Ante pedes autem candentis mollia lanae Vellera virgati custodibant calathisci.
νήματα: 'yarn.'κλωστῆρὰς: 'spindles,' cf. 4. 1062. Virg. may have had this passage before his mind in Aen. 9. 476, excussi manibus radii, revolutaque pensa , though more immediately Il. 22. 448, τῆς δ’ ἐλελίχθη γυῖα, χαμαὶ δέ οἱ ἔκπεσε κερκίς.
ἡ δ’: i.e. Chalciope, wife of Phrixus.
ὑψοῦ: the Schol. censures this use for ὑψόσε, but see on 1. 63. We have ἔκτοθι = ἔκτοσε (255) and τηλόθι = τηλόσε (261).
κινυρομένη: cf. 1. 292.
ἐμέλλετ’: this use of the impf. of μέλλω to denote what is destined is peculiar to epic poetry, cf. Il. 5. 686, e)pei\ ou)k a)/r' e)/mellon e)/gwge, *nosth/sas oi)=ko/nde … *eu)frane/ein a)/loxon : Ap. 1. 1309, etc.ἀκηδείῃ: see on 298.
ἔκποθεν … λευγαλέης: 'from some grievous infatuation.'
Φρίξοιο ἐφημοσύνῃσιν: cf. 2. 1093 sqq.
ὅστις ὅδ’ Ὀρχομενός: imitated in Aen. 5. 83, nec tecum Ausonium, quicunque est, quaerere Thybrim.
ἑήν: = ὑμετέρην, as in 2. 332; see note to 1.1113.
ἐπεπλήθει: this form is only found here. For the plpf. expressing suddenness v. Goodwin, M.T. 32. Cf. 1. 1329.
ἅλις: 'in great numbers'; cf. Il. 3. 384, περὶ δὲ Τρῳαὶ ἅλις ἦσαν.
ζέον: for the causal sense cf. 4. 391, Anth. P. 7, 385, θυμὸν … ἔζεσας, Aesch. Pr. 370, ἐξαναζέσει χόλον. Similar examples are προρέεσκε (225) and ἐπαΐσσων (1. 1254).
μεθίεσκον: cf. ἐξανίεσκον, 4. 622 . These forms, which are not Homeric, are modelled on ἀνίεσκε, Hes. Th. 157 .ὑποδρήσσων: Ap. formed this new verb from the Homeric ὑποδράω 'to minister to' and ὑποδρηστῆρες 'servants.'
πολιοῖο: 'clear,' διαφανοῦς. Schol.; cf. Eur. Or. 1376, πολιὸν αἰθέρ’ ἀμπτάμενος.
τετρηχώς: 'tumultuous,' 'full of turmoil;' see note to 120 For the intrans. use of τέτρηχα see note to 1.1167. de M. wrongly renders, "portant avec lui le trouble de la passion." οἶστρος: see note to 1.1265. Ap. is imitating Anacr. 3. 27, Τανύει δὲ καί με τύπτει Μέσον ἦπαρ, ὥσπερ οἶστρος· Ἀνὰ δ’ ἅλλεται καχάζων. For φορβάσιν see note to 2.89.
ἐπὶ … τέλλεται: 'attacks,' literally 'rises against,' adoritur. μύωπα: cf. Call. fr. 46, βουσσόον, ὅντε μύωπα βοῶν καλέουσιν ἀμορβοί. The word had the double meaning of 'spur' and 'gadfly;' cf. Plat. Apol. 30e: Aesch. Pr. 675.
φλιήν: 'lintel,' limen superius; cf. Theocr. 2. 60, θρόνα ταῦθ’ ὑπόμαξον Τᾶς τήνω φλιᾶς καθ’ ὑπέρτερον. In Od. 17. 221 φλιαί means 'jambs.'προδόμῳ: 'fore-hall,' the vestibule to the μέγαρον, formed by the space covered by the αἴθουσα running along the inner side of the αὐλή.

Imitated from Il. 4. 116, ἐκ δ’ ἕλετ’ ἰὸν Ἀβλῆτα, πτερόεντα, μελαινέων ἕρμ’ ὀδυνάων.

ὀξέα δενδίλλων: 'with quick glances'; cf. Il. 9. 180, δενδίλλων ἐς ἕκαστον 'looking meaningly at each.' Doederlein refers it to *δένειν δονεῖν, to turn oneself about; Fick explains it as a redupl. form *δενδίλjω connected with Skt. A-dar to trouble oneself, take thought for; Curtius compares the redupl. with that in δέν‐δρἑv)ο‐ν beside δνῦς. αὐτῷ … ἐλυσθείς: 'crouching with tiny form at Jason's very feet'; cf. Archil. 103, ἔρως ὑπὸ καρδίην ἐλυσθείς (v. 296); Il. 24. 510, προπάροιθε ποδῶν Ἀχιλῆος ἐλυσθείς : Od. 9. 433, ὑπὸ γαστέρ’ ἐλυσθείς. See also on 1291 infr.
διασχόμενος: 'stretching it'; cf. Aen. 9. 623, intendit telum, diversaque bracchia ducens , etc.
ἀμφασίη: cf. 76.
ἐνεδαίετο: cf. Pind. P. 4. 328, ἡμιθέοισιν πόθον ἔνδαιεν Ἤρα : Aen. 4. 2, vulnus alit venis et caeco carpitur igni : Cat. 64. 92 (of Ariadne), non prius ex illo flagrantia declinavit Lumina, quam cuncto concepit corpore flammam Funditus atque imis exarsit tota medullis.
φλογὶ εἴκελον: the same comparison occurs in 1. 544, 4. 173; cf. Il. 13. 330, φλογὶ εἴκελον ἀλκήν.
βάλλεν … ἀμαρύγματα: cf. Aesch. Ag. 239, ἔβαλλ’ ἕκαστον ἀπ’ ὄμματος βέλει φιλοίκτῳ : ib. 743, μαλθακὸν ὀμυάτων βέλος, δηξίθυμον ἔρωτος ἄνθος. For ἀμαρύγματα see note to 2.42.ὑπό: 'in the direction of.' Here, as in 675, 1404, ὑπό c. acc. is used in a way that is not Homeric (Oswald).ἄηντο … φρένες: 'and in her breast her anxious heart throbbed wildly in its pangs.'ἄηντο: πνοὴν ἔπεμπον ἢ μετεωρίζοντο. Schol.; cf. 688, 2. 81, 4. 1673.ἐκ στηθέων: cf. 962.πυκιναὶ φρένες: frequent in Hom. of a mind quick to perceive, so here of the heart 'sensitive,' 'responsive.'
γλυκερῇ … ἀνίῃ: 'but her soul melted away in sweet sorrow.'κατείβετο: = κατετήκετο, cf. 1131. In both passages L. and S. explain 'to overflow with.'

'As a woman who laboureth with her hands, and whose craft is weaving, strews dry twigs around a smouldering firebrand, that she may kindle light by night beneath her roof when she must rise betimes; and a flame of wondrous power, roused from a tiny brand, consumeth the twigs -- even so did Love, merciless Love, crouching beneath her heart burn stealthily; and her soft cheeks did ever change their hue, now pale, now red, in her anguish of heart.' The simile of the toil-worn weaver is used again in 4. 1062 to illustrate Medea's fears. Homer employs a similar comparison in Il. 12. 432, a)ll' e)/xon, w(/ste ta/lanta gunh\ xernh=tis a)lhqh/s, *)/hte staqmo\n e)/xousa kai\ ei)/rion a)mfi\s a)ne/lkei *)isa/zous', i(/na paisi\n a)eike/a misqo\n a)/rhtai. Virgil imitates all three passages in describing Vulcan speeding to his forge at early morn, Aen. 8. 408, cum femina primum Cui tolerare colo vitam tenuique Minerva Impositum, cinerem et sopitos suscitat ignes Noctem addens operi , etc. For the keeping a flame alive at night cf. Od. 5. 488, ὡς δ’ ὅτε τις δαλὸν σποδιῇ ἐνέκρυψε μελαίνῃ … Σπέρμα πυρὸς σώζων κ.τ.λ.

ἄγχι μάλα: 'right early.' Ap. seems to have adopted this temporal sense of ἄγχι from Od. 19. 301, ἐλεύσεται ἤδη Ἄγχι μάλα , where Eustath. so explains it, though most editors take it there in its usual local sense. Merkel's objection that ἄγχι 'foret mox non temperi' does not seem convincing: to rise 'soon' and to rise 'early' come to much the same thing.τὸ δέ: sc. πῦρ.
σὺν … ἀμαθύνει: this compound is ἅπ. λεγ.
εἰλυμένος: see note to 281 αἴθετο λάθρῃ: cf. Aen. 4. 67, est mollis flamma medullas Interea, et tacitum vivit sub pectore vulnus.
οὖλος: 'cruel'; cf. Virg. E. 8. 47, saevus Amor : Enn. Fab. 259, Medea, animo aegra, amore saevo saucia. L. and S. take οὖλος as ὅλος here and in 1078, explaining 'vigorous,' 'vehement.'μετετρωπᾶτο: ἅπ. λεγ. Prop. expresses the same change from blushing to paleness, 1. 15. 39, Quis te cogebat multos pallere colores? ; cf. Cat. 64. 100, Quantos illa tulit languenti corde timores, Quanto saepe magis fulgore expalluit auri.
χλόον: see note to 2.1216.ἀκηδείῃσι: ταῖς πολυκηδείαις, τουτέστι ταῖς λύπαις. Schol.; elsewhere it means 'indifference,' e.g. 260 supr., 2. 219.
δόρπῳ: δόρπον, the evening meal in Hom., is used loosely for food in later epic; cf. the Homeric σίτοιο ἠσὲ ποτῆτος. ἄρεσσαν: this form only here; the infin. ἀρέσαι in Hom. Cf. 901, 4. 373.
ἐκ δὲ τοῦ: 'thereupon.'σφετέρης: see note to 186 θυγατρός: Chalciope.
ἦε … ἐνέκλασεν: 'has some mischance thwarted you in speeding your course?' Cf. Il. 8. 408, αἰεὶ γάρ μυι ἔωθεν ἐνικλᾶν, ὅττικεν εἴπω. The dat. σωομένοις is on the analogy of verbs of opposition, e.g. δηριᾶσθαι. For the form σώομαι see on 2. 296, 1010. Schneider's ingenious suggestion, ἄνην for ἄτη, is based on Call. Jov. 90, αὐτὸς ἄνην ἐκόλουσας, ἐνέκλασσας δὲ μενοινήν. ἄνω has long α.
προφέροντος: 'putting forward.' The gen. may be absolute or governed by πείθεσθαι, cf. Hdt. 1. 126, ἐμέο πείθεσθαι.
ᾔδειν … δινεν/σας: 'for I marked it, when once I was whirled in my father the Sungod's car' (Way).
Κίρκην: the home of Circe, the Homeric Αἰαίη, was early identified with the Circeian promontory in Latium on the Tyrrhenian Sea; Hes. Th. 1011, *ki/rkh d' *)heli/ou quga/thr *(uperioni/dao *gei/nat' *)odussh=os talasi/fronos e)n filo/thti *)/agrion h)de\ *lati=non … *oi( d' h)=toi ma/la th=le muxw=| nh/swn i(era/wn *pa=sin *gurshnoi=sin a)gakleitoi=sin a)/nasson. Cf. 4. 850.
τί μύθων ἦδος: cf. 1. 1294.ἃ δ’ ἐν ποσίν: 'the obstacles which have arisen in your path'; ἐν ποσίν = ἐμποδών.
ὑποδδείσας ἀμφί: 'fearing for the safety of.' For the usual constr. of ὑποδ. v. 2. 821. Argus acts as spokesman, as in 2. 1122.
κείνην: sc. νῆα. For the wreck see 2. 1118.
ἐπὶ δούρασι πεπτηῶτας: 'having fallen on some timbers' (when the vessel broke up). Ap. was thinking of Od. 12. 438 sqq. where Odysseus drops from a tree and catches hold of the δοῦρα of his vessel which have been vomited forth by Charybdis, and makes his way to land ἑζόμενος ἐπὶ τοῖσιν. In Ap. πεπτηῶτα (‐τας) is from πίπτω (not πτήσσω), as also πεπτηότες (‐τας), 4. 1263, 1298. He has πεπτηυῖα from πτήσσω 2. 535; but from πίπτω 4. 93, 1454. The reading ὑπὸ yields no sense, and was due to phrases like πῖπτον ὑπὸ δούρασι, 3. 1375 , and the Homeric ὑπὸ τεύχεσι πεπτηῶτες (of men lying in ambush), Od. 14. 474. There seems to be a similar confusion of ἐπὶ and ὑπὸ in 4. 1263, τῇδ’ ὑπ’ ἐρημαίῃ πεπτηότας.
νήσου Ἐνυαλίου: see note to 2.384.ποτὶ ξερόν: cf. Od. 5. 402, π(όχθει γὰρ μέγα κῦμα ποτὶ ξερὺν ἠπείροιο.
ἀπήλασαν: cf. 2. 1068 sqq.
ἑῆς: - σφετέρης, see note to 1.1113.ἀπέρυκεν: detinebat. i.e. kept them on the island to befriend the sons of Phrixus. Such a use of ἀπερύκω (= ἐρύκω, 250) is unique. See on 174.
εἰσαΐοντες: see note to 1.764.
χρειώ: 'the object of their quest,' see note to 33 οὕ σ’ ἐπικεύσω: cf. Aesch. Ag. 773, οὐ γὰρ σ’ ἐπικεύσω (Musgrave).
τόνδε: Jason.τις … βασιλεύς: Pelias; cf. 1. 5 sqq.
περιώσιον: with ἱέμενος, "being fain with exceeding vehement spite" (Way).
σφωιτέρῃ: see note to 1.643.Αἴολίδῃσιν: see note to 1.143.
ἀμήχανον: 'helpless to resist.'

'he avows that the race of Aeolus shall not escape the grievous wrath and indignation of relentless Zeus, nor the awful pollution and retribution coming from Phrixus.' Cf. 2. 1194. For στεῦται see note to 2.1204.

νῆες: in mentioning Colchian ships Ap. abandons the usual legend that the Argo was the first ship ever built.
αἰνοτάτης: 'the sorriest'; cf. 2. 1126. ἤλιθα: 'utterly'; see note to 2.283. The Schol. explains it by ἀθρόως, which may mean 'all at once.'
διέτμαγεν: here aor. act.: in 1147 infr. and in 2. 298 it is aor. pass.ἡ δέ: the Argo.γόμφοις: cf. 1. 369, 1005.
ἴσχεται: 'is held fast.'ἐπιβρίσωσιν: cf. 2. 1125.
ἐξ ἀνέμοιο: 'before the wind.'
χείρεσσιν … ἐρετμοῖς: for the double dat. cf. 462, 470, 1297; 1. 542.
Παναχαιίδος: cf. 1. 243. εἴ τι φέριστον: for this use of the neut. for the masc. cf. Theocr. 7. 4, εἴ τί περ ἐσθλὸν Χαῶν τῶν ἐπάνωθεν : Hor. S. 1. 6. 1, Lydorum quidquid Etruscos Incoluit fines.
πόλλ’ ἐπαληθείς: cf. Od. 4. 81, πολλὰ παθὼν καὶ πόλλ’ ἐπαληθεις : Aen. 1. 3, multum ille et terris iactatus et alto.
ὀπάσσαις: sc. τὸ κῶας.
αὐτῷ: = σοὶ αὐτῷ, cf. 1. 476. τὼς ἔσσεται: cf. 2. 345.
Σαυρομάτας: the boundaries of the Sauromatae, who dwelt near the Sea of Azov, are given in Hdt. 4. 21. Their feuds with the Colchians are not recorded elsewhere. Diodorus (4. 45) mentions the legend that Circe (sister of Aeetes) was married to their king, and, after poisoning her husband, ruled her subjects in tyrannical fashion.
δῆθεν ἐπιθύεις: see note to 2.1154.
γνωτός: see note to 1.53.

See on 2. 1160.

Αὐγείην: cf. 1. 172. Τελαμών: cf. 1. 90 sqq.
ἐπεχώσατο: ἐπιχώομαι 'to be wroth at' is ἅπ. λεγ., though χώομαι is common.
χόλῳ … ὴερέθοντο: 'his heart surged high with passion.' See on 1. 944.
ἐπαλαστήσας: cf. Od. 1. 252, τὸν δ’ ἐπαλαστήσασα προσηύδα , where the Schol. says τὸ ἐπαλαστήσασα δηλοῖ τὸ ἐπὶ τοῖς λεχθεῖσιν ὡς ἀλάστοις καὶ δεινοῖς οὖσι δεινοπαθήσασα. Hom. also uses ἀλαστέω of the wrath which neither forgives nor forgets.
τῶν γάρ … ἐώλπει: 'for he deemed that it was on their account the Argonauts had come to his city'; cf. 4. 10. ἐώλπει shows metathesis of quantity for ἠόλπει; cf. ἐῴκει (189) for ἠοίκει. In Hom. ἔλπομαι often means 'to fancy.'

Cf. Il. 13. 474, ὀφθαλμὼ δ’ ἄρα υἱ πυρὶ λάμπετον.

ἱεμένοιο: 'in his impetuous wrath.'
λωβητῆρες: cf. Il. 24. 239, ἔρρετε, λωβητῆρες, ἐλεγχέες.
αὐτοῖσι: see note to 1.502.ἔκτοθι: see note to 257

'ere some one of you see the fleece and Phrixus to his sorrow.' For the form of threat cf. Od. 17. 448, μὴ τάχα πικρὴν Αἴγυπτον καὶ Κύπριν ἴδηαι : Eur. Bacch. 351: Ar. Thesm. 853.

αὐτίχ’ … νέεσθε: 'straightway accompanying them from Hellas you come hither, not to win the fleece, but to win my sceptre and royal state.' Aeetes, like Medea 775 infr., believes that the sons of Chalciope actually reached Greece and returned with the Argonauts. The lines have been variously misunderstood. Merkel keeps νέεσθαι in 376, apparently as an infin. of indignation, and so de M. renders, "Vous qui vous êtes empressés de partir de l'Hellade, et de venir ici, non pas pour la toison, mais pour ravir mon sceptre et mon autorité royale!"
οἴοισιν … πόδεσσιν: 'I would have cast you forth with but your feet left.'

'such things have you falsely attributed even to the blessed gods.'

ἐπεψεύσασθε: cf. Lucian Tox. 42, ὡς καὶ πολλὰ ἐπιψεύδοιο αὐτοῖς, 'so that you could attribute many things falsely to them.'
οἰδαίνεσκον: cf. Il. 9. 554, χόλος νόον οἰδάνει.
ἀντιβίην: cf. 1. 1002. ὀλοόν: = ἀνήκεστον 'fraught with fatal issue.'
σχέο … στόλῳ: 'bear with me in this emprise,' literally 'restrain thyself, I prithee (μοι eth. dat.), in the matter of, etc.' στόλῳ is dat. comm.

Cf. Orph. Arg. 827, οὔτε νυ ληιστῆρες ἱκάνομεν, οὔτε τιν’ ἄλλην Γαῖαν ἐπιστρωφῶντες, ἐγείρομεν ὕβριος αἴσῃ Ἔργ’ ἄδικ’ ἀνθρώποισιν κ.τ.λ.: Aen. 1. 527, Non nos aut ferro Libycos populare Penates Venimus, aut raptas ad litora vertere praedas. For ἔολπας see note to 370

ἱέμενοι: 'through covetousness.' τίς δ’ ἄν κ.τ.λ.: cf. Od. 5. 99, *zeu\s e)me\ h)nw/gei deu=r' e)lqe/men ou)k e)qe/lonta. *ti/s d' a)\n e(kw\n tosso/nde diadra/moi a(lmuro\n u(/dwr;

'we are ready to recompense thee speedily with our services in war.' πρόφρων c. inf. is very unusual.

Σαυρομάτας: see note to 353
σφωιτέροισιν: = τεοῖσιν, see note to 1.643.
Ἴσκεν: see note to 1.834. ὑποσσαίνων … ὀπί: 'wheedling him with soft words'; cf. σαίνοντες (1. 1145), Jebb on Soph. Ant. 1213.
διχθαδίην κ.τ.λ.: cf. Il. 14. 20, w(=s o( ge/rwn w(/rmaine dai+zo/menos kata\ qumo\n *dixqa/di' h)\ meq' o(/milon i)/oi … *)=he met' *)atrei/dhn … *(=wde de/ oi( frone/onti doa/ssato ke/rdion ei)=nai. For πόρφυρεν see note to 1.461.
ἧ ὅγε … βίης: 'or whether he should put their strength to the test.' For ὅγε see note to 1.308.εἴσατ’ ἄρειον: cf. Aen. 4. 287, Haec alternanti potior sententia visa est.
ν(ποβλήδην: see note to 1.699.
θεῶν γένος: as Argus had boasted, 366 supr.
χέρηες: Hom. has χέρηι, χέρηα, χέρηες, χέρηα (neut. pl.), which Monro, following Mahlow, explains on the analogy of the Aeolic πλέες (= πλείονες) for πλε‐εες, πλε‐jες‐ες (-- jες = Lat. ior). Ap. has also the usual epic forms χερείων, 2. 77, 3. 465, χερείους, 2. 1220. ἐπ’ ὀθνείοισιν: 'to take the goods of strangers:' cf. 591.
ἐσθλοῖς κ.τ.λ.: 'for in the case of valiant men I deal not grudgingly after the fashion of the king of Hellas (i.e. Pelias, 334) of whom ye speak.'

'an ordeal which I myself compass with my hands, grievous though it be.'

πεδίον Ἀρήιον: cf. 2. 1268. The Schol. tells us that Antimachus in the Lyde had mentioned the bulls, the work of Hephaestus.
φλόγα φυσιόωντες: for the acc., which is not Homeric, cf. 2. 87. We find an acc. with ἀμπνεῖν and ἐπιπνεῖν in 231, 1292, 1327.
νειόν: cf. 1. 687.
τετράγυον: 'of four acres' (five, according to Pherecydes. Schol.), γύης meant primarily the plough-stock (see on 232), and was then used for a portion of ploughed land. Four of these was a good day's ploughing; cf. Od. 18. 374. τέλσον: Leaf, on Il. 13. 707, explains this as the headland or edge of the field where the plough turns on finishing the furrow. Curtius connects it, not with τέλος, but with Zend. karesh 'to plough,' Skt. kArS-man 'boundary.'
Δηοῦς ἀκτήν: a variation of the Homeric Δημήτερος ἀκτή. Δηώ = Δημήτηρ is first found in h. Hom. Cer. 47, πότνια Δηώ . ἀκτή was formerly connected with ἄγνυμι, but, as it is used in Hesiod of standing crops, it is now referred to ὰκ, seen in ἀκή, ἄκρος, acus, and explained of the spiky ears of corn.

'the teeth of the dragon which grow into the form of armed men.' μεταλδήσκω is ἅπ. λεγ., μετά denoting the change in the process of growth. δέμας is adverbial, and the datives are used where we should expect a prep. c. acc.

ἠέριος: 'at dawn'; see note to 1.580.
ἀμήτοιο: ased in the same two senses of 'harvesting' and 'slaughtering' in Il. 19. 223, ἄμητος δ’ ὀλίγιστος, ἐπὴν κλίνῃσι τάλαντα Ζεύς.
εἰς βασιλῆος: for the ellipse cf. εἰς Ἀίδαο, 2. 353.
δὴ γάρ: see note to 2.859.
ὄμματα πήξας: see note to 22
αὔτως: 'just as he was'; cf. 1. 1290. ἀμηχανέων κακότητι: cf. 2. 410, 1140.
ὑποδέχθαι: 'to accept the challenge'; cf. Il. 7. 93, αἴδεσθεν μὲν ἀνήνασθαι, δεῖσαν δ’ ὑποδέχθαι.
δίκῃ … ἐέργεις: 'closely dost thou fence me within thy claim of right.'
ύπερφίαλον: 'excessive,' 'unreasonable'; see note to 1.1334.

Cf. Cat. 64. 102, Cum saevum cupiens contra contendere monstrum Aut mortem oppeteret Theseus aut praemia laudis.

ῥίγιον: cf. Hes. Op. 703, τῆς δ’ αὖτε κακῆς (sc. γυναικός) ou) r(i/gion a)/llo.
ἐπέχραεν: see note to 2.498.
Ἔρχεο … μεθ’ ὅμιλον: 'Go now to thy comrades,' ὅμιλος being used of the heroes as in 4. 183, etc. Way translates, "Come then to the gathering (at the ordeal)."μέμονας: never c. gen. in Hom.; cf. μαιμάω c. gen. 2. 269.
ὑποδδείσαις: Rzach points out that this is the only place where Ap. uses the forms in ‐αις, ‐αι in the weak aor. opt. except at the end of the line.
μεταχάσσεαι: 'shrink from,' ἅπ. λεγ.
ἐρρίγῃσιν: cf. Il. 3. 353, ὄφρα τις ἐρρίγῃσι καὶ ὀψιγόνων ἀνθρώπων Ξεινοδόκον κακὰ ῥέξαι.
Ἴσκεν: see note to 1.834.ἀπηλεγέως: ὰποτόμως. Schol.; see note to 1.785.
ἐπεί κ.τ.λ.: 'for, in the meantime, he had made signs to his brethren that they should still remain there.' They were to enlist the sympathies of Chalciope on behalf of Jason.

Ap. is imitating the meeting of Nausicaa and Odysseus, Od. 6. 235; cf. 1. 1230.

λοξά κ.τ.λ.: 'and the maiden, casting sidelong glances from beside her shining veil, gazed upon him'; cf. Cat. 64. 86, Hunc simul ac cupidc conspexit lumine virgo Regia , etc.παρά: i.e. from the side of the veil which hung around her face (see note to 1.760). Cf. Goldsmith, Deserted Village 29, "The bashful virgin's sidelong looks of love."
κῆρ … σμύχουσα: 'with anguish smouldering in her heart'; cf. 762: Mosch. 4. 4, Ἔρως δ’ ἔσμυχ’ ἐπαμοιβά: Theocr. 3. 17, Ἔρως … Ὄς με κατασμύχων καὶ ἐς ὀστέον ἄχρις ἰάπτει. νόος … νισσομένοιο: 'her soul, like a dream, fluttered haltingly in his footsteps as he went.'ἑρπύζων: literally 'crawling' cf. 4. 1289. Its use here seems to involve, as Preston says, the notion of eager, yet unavailing and painful endeavour, which the ancients associated with dreams; cf. Il. 22. 199, ὡς δ’ ἐν ὀνείρῳ Οὐ δύναται φεύγοντα διώκειν κ.τ.λ. : Aen. 12. 908, Ac velut in somnis ... nequiquam avidos extendere cursus Velle videmur, et in mediis conatibus aegri Succidimus. πεπότητο: cf. Od. 11. 222, ψυχὴ δ’ ἠύτ’ ὄνειρος ἀποπταμενη πεπότηται.
Ἔρωτες: Couat (p. 310), "Nous retrouvons dans ce passage au milieu d'une éloquente peinture des premiers effets de la passion, les métaphores habituelles de l'Alexandrinisme. Aussi bien, Apollonius ne les oubliera pas, même dans les plus beaux endroits de ce drame. Il fera intervenir, non plus Eros seul, mais la troupe turbulente des Eros, et ramènera ainsi notre pensée d'abord séduite et touchée par son pathétique récit, vers les banalités de la littérature érotique. L'intention du poète est évidente; chacun des progrès de l'amour dans le cœur de Médée est signalé par une intervention d'Eros, etc." Cf. Val. Fl. 6. 457, volucrumque exercitus omnis Amorum : Claud. Epithal. Hon. 71, mille ... fratres ... gens mollis Amorum.
προπρό: ἐμφατικῶς αἱ προθέσεις. τὴν συνεχῶς ἀνειδωλοποιοῦσαν τῷ νῷ ἐμφαίνει, ὡς παρ’ Ὁμήρῳ "προπροκυλινδόμενος." Schol. See on 1013 infr. Virg. imitates this passage, Aen. 4. 3, Multa viri virtus animo multusque recursat Gentis honos; haerent infixi pectore vultus Verbaque.
ἕστο: ἕεστο in 1225. For the connexion of these two forms with the original vεvεστο v. Curt., G.V. ii 147.
πορφύρουσα: see note to 1.461.
ἐν οὔασι: cf. Aen. 4. 83, Illum absens absentem auditque videtque. Plato, Menex. 255, speaks of λόγοι ἔναυλοι, 'words which still ring in one's ears.'
ἐλέῳ: causal dat.κηδοσυνῇσιν: modal dat., see note to 346 For κηδοσύνη cf. 1. 277.
μυρομένη: see note to 2.372. ἀνενείκατο μῦθον: cf. 635, Theocr. 23. 18, οὕτω δ’ ἀνενείκατο φωνήν. Buttmann shows that the use of this word in the Alex. poets was due to a misunderstanding of Il. 19. 314, μνησάμενος δ’ ἀδινῶς ἀνενείκατο φώνησεν τε , where they took it to mean 'cried aloud,' though the meaning is rather 'drew a deep breath' or 'recovered himself.' In 4. 1748 we have the Homeric phrase ἀνενείκατο φώνησεν τε, so that Buttm. is wrong in saying that an accusative is everywhere expressed with this verb by Ap., as there θεοπροπίας is gov. by πεμπάζων.
εἴθ’ ὅγε κ.τ.λ.: 'whether he be the greatest of heroes who goes to his doom, or one of a baser sort, let him perish!'
ἀκήριος: 'unharmed.' This is the meaning in the Od.; in the Il. it means 'lifeless,' as in 2. 197. The agitation of Medea's mind is well portrayed in this sudden change of mood, when she hopes against hope that he may be saved, ὄφελλεν being properly used in a wish past realization.
ναὶ δή: 'I would, in very truth, that this might come to pass.'θεὰ Περσηί: Hecate, daughter of the Titan Perses; cf. Hes. Th. 409. Bacchylides (fr. 23, Jebb) makes her the daughter of Night, Ἑκατα δᾳδοφόρε, Νυκτὸς μελανοκόλπου θύγατερ.
οὕνεκεν κ.τ.λ.: ὅτι οὐκ ἐπιχαίρω ἐγὼ κακοῖς. ὁ δὲ λόγος ἐρωτικός. Schol. For ἐπαγαίομαι cf. 1262, and see on 1. 899.
ἐόλητο: ἐτετάρακτο καὶ ἐν ἀγωνία ἦν. Schol. This plpf. form is derived by Buttman from εἴλω or εἰλέω 'to squeeze, press, oppress.' An impf. ἐόλει was restored by Boeckh for αἰόλλει in Pind. P. 4. 414, πῦρ δέ νιν οὺκ ἐόλει 'the flame did not trouble Jason.' Boeckh assumes a pres. ἐολέω (αἰολέὠ akin to εἰλέω. We find ἐόλητο again in Mosch. 1. 74, ἐόλητο θυμὸν … ὑποδμηθεὶς βελέεσσιν Κύπριδος.

'Thou hast heard from me that a certain maiden useth magic drugs, inspired by Hecate.' For ἐννεσίῃσιν see note to 1.7.

'I fear that my mother would not undertake this for me,' i.e. that Chalciope will not consent to win Medea's aid.

ὑποσταίη: the use of the opt. instead of the subj. is noticed by none of the editors. In Il. 10. 39 we find δειδω μὴ οὔ τίς τοι ὑπόσχηται τόδε ἔργον. The only exx. given in Kühner-Gerth of μή c. opt. after a primary tense are Soph. Aj. 279, δέδοικα μὴ … ἥκοι , and Hdt. 7. 103, ὅρα μὴ … εἰρημένος εἴη , which are now corrected to ἥκει (or ἥκῃ) and ᾖ. Probably ὑποστήῃ should be restored here.
ἐπικρέμαθ’ … ὄλεθρος: cf. Simon. 14, ἄφυκτος ἐπικρέμαται θάνατος.
Ἴσκεν: see note to 1.834.
=Ὠ πέπον: ὦ γλυκύτατε, προσφιλέστατε, ἐπεὶ καὶ ὁ πέπων μελίχρους. Schol.; cf. 1. 1337.
παρὰ … ὄρνυθι: 'move,' 'stir'; this comp. is ἅπ. λεγ. πυκινοῖσι μύθοις: cf. 2. 462.
μελέη … γυναιξίν: 'sorry, in very truth, is our hope, when we have trusted to women for our return.' For μελέη see note to 1.1249.ὄρωρεν: see note to 1.713.
ἕλος: v. 2. 1283.
φίλον κῆρ: a curious use of this stock phrase; φίλος = ἑός, for σφ‐ίλος (sua, ὅς, suus).
ἕκαστα … πέλοιτο: 'were I to tell you at length what hath passed, there would be no end to my tale nor to your questionings.'
ἐπὶ τοῖσιν: literally 'with these as a condition.' For the correction ὑπὸ cf. 1343.
ὑποέστην: see note to 1.366. We also find the forms ὑπέστην 1. 412 , ὑπέστη, 2. 92 , ὑπέσταν, 4. 1389.
ἀνήνυτος: Hom. has ἀνήνυστος, Od. 16. 111, ἀνηνύστῳ ἐπὶ ἔργῳ . Cf. 4. 1307. Plato describes Penelope's web as ἀνήνυτον ἔργον, Phaed. 84a.
ἄνεῳ: cf. Il. 9. 30, δὴν δ’ ἄνεῳ ἦσαν τετιηότες υἷες Ἀχαιῶν. Ὀψὲ δὲ δὴ μετέειπε βοὴν ἀγαθὸς Διομήδης. In Hom. ἄνεῳ is usually regarded as the plural of an adjective ἄνεως 'silent' (ἀ‐αὔω); once, Od. 23. 93, it is used of one person, and there it is written ἄνεω and taken as an adv. Aristarch., Eustath., and Buttm. maintain that in all cases it is an adv. and is to be written ἄνεω.
κατηφέες: see note to 1.267. Cf. Il. 7. 161-199, where the Greeks are at first dismayed by the challenge of Hector, and then one after another offers himself as an opponent.

For the thought cf. 2. 332.

'Faithful to thy promise thou shouldst in truth prepare for the ordeal; but if thy soul hath no sure confidence in thy valour, then hasten not to the issue thyself, nor sit by and look round wistfully for one to take thy place, for I at least shall not hold back, since death will be the worst that I can suffer.'

ἑῇ: = σῇ, see note to 1.1113.
πάπταινε: cf. 1. 1171.
οὐ σχήσομαι: 'I shall not hold back.' The Schol. explains by οὺκ ἀνέξομαι, 'I shall not suffer it'; but, while ἔχομαι may be used for ἀπέχομαι, it is doubtful if it is ever used for ἀνέχομαι (v. Jebb on Soph. Ant. 466).
υἱέε Τυνδαρέοιο: Castor and Polydeuces.
Οἰνεΐδης: Meleager, cf. 1. 190. αἰζηοῖσιν: αἰζηοί· νεανίσκοι, οἱ τῷ αἵυατι ζέοντες, ἢ οἱ ἄγαν θερμοὶ καὶ θυμώδεις. Hesych. Benfey connects it with Skt. javijas 'younger.'
οὐδέ κ.τ.λ.: 'though there was not a vestige of the down of manhood as yet upon his cheeks'; cf. Call. Ap. 36, θηλείαις οὐδ’ ὅσσον ἐπὶ χνόος ἦλθε παρειαῖς. For οὐδ’ ὅσον see note to 1.290. ἐπανθιάω (= ἐπανθέω) is ἅπ. λεγ.; Apollonius, following Aratus who coins εὐδιάω, ὑπτιάω, φυλλιάω, etc., uses the new forms κατηφιάω (1. 461) , μεσημβριάω (2. 739) , καπνιάω (2. 131) , παρεδριάω (2. 1039).
ἀντέλλων: cf. 2. 44.
ἀκήν: only here and in 2. 1086, though common in Hom., especially in the phrase οἱ δ’ ἄρα πάντες ἀκὴν ἐγένοντο σιωπῇ. It may have been originally the acc. of a noun ἀκή (ἀ‐χαίνὠ 'silence'; cf. the glosses in Hesych. ἀκήν· ἡσυχίαν: ἀκὴν ἦγες· ἡσυχίαν ἦγες. For the forms ἀκέοις, etc. see note to 1.765.
ἤτοι … λοίσθιον: 'this, in truth, we may come to at the last'; i.e. to fare forth to do or die, as they proposed, was only a last desperate expedient.
μητρός: Chalciope.ἐναίσιμον: 'fitting,' 'timely.'
ἀφειδήσαντας: 'recklessly': see note to 2.98.
περίαλλα: see note to 2.217.δάε: ἀντὶ τοῦ ἐδίδαξε. Schol.; see note to 1.724.
νήχυτον: 'streaming'; τὸ πολύχυτον· τὸ γὰρ νη καὶ στέρησιν σημαίνει καὶ ἐπίτασιν. Schol. The view that νη‐ could have an intensive force (ἐπίτασιν) is not borne out by the facts of the language, though it was believed by the Alex. writers, who invented this word which occurs in Call. fr. 313. See also on 2. 407.

Cf. the description of the Massylian enchantress in Aen. 4. 487 sqq., Haec se carminibus promittit solvere mentes Quas velit, ast aliis duras immittere curas; Sistere aquas fluviis et vertere sidera retro.

The eclipses of the sun and moon were attributed to magic, hence καθαίρεσις 'drawing down' was used for ἔκλειψις before the days of Democritus. This power was an especial gift of Thessalian witches; cf. Plato Gorg. 513, Hor. Epod. 5. 45, Virg. E. 8. 69.

αὐτοῖσιν: = ὑμῖν αὐτοῖσιν, so σοί = σοὶ αὐτῷ, 350.
σὺν δαίμονι: cf. Il. 11. 792, τίς δ’ οἶδ’ εἴ κέν οἱ σὺν δαίμονι θυμὸν ὀρίναις;

For the portent cf. Il. 8. 247, au)ti/ka d' ai)eto\n h(=ke, teleio/taton petehnw=n, *nebro\n e)/xont' o)nu/xessi, te/kos e)la/foio taxei/hs: *pa\r de\ *dio\s bwmw=| perikalle/i+ ka/bbale nebro/n. Virgil had our passage in mind in Aen. 6. 190, where he describes the sudden appearance of the two doves of Venus to guide Aeneas in his search for the golden branch. Apollonius introduces the dove appropriately, as it was sacred to the goddess of love; cf. Ov. Met. 15. 386, Armigerumque Iovis, Cythereiadasque columbas.

ἀφλάστῳ: see note to 1.1089.περικάππεσεν: 'fell pierced by'; cf. 2. 831. It is first used by Apollonius.
ἰότητι: see note to 1.130.

'nor is there a better interpretation thereof than to approach the maiden and entreat her, using all our subtlety.' For ὑποκρίνασθαι 'to interpret' cf. Od. 19. 535.

μετελθέμεν: cf. Eur. Bacch. 713, τὸν θεὸν … Εὐχαῖσιν ἂν μετῆλθες. ἀμφιέποντας: Ap. was thinking of Od. 3. 118, κακὰ ῥάπτομεν ἀμφιέποντες Παντοίοισι δόλοισι , which probably means 'devised mischief, besetting them with every form of stratagem,' though M. and R. prefer to take ἀμφ., not with δόλοισι, but absolutely 'busying ourselves about them.' See on 2. 1158.
ἀθερίζειν: an instance of the praesens propheticum.
Φινεύς: for his prophecy see 2. 423. ἐνί: 'in the hands of'; cf. Soph. O.C. 1443, ταῦτα δ’ ἐν τῷ δαίμονι.
κείνης: emphatic, 'hers was yon gentle bird that narrowly escaped.'ὑπεξήλυξε: literally 'fled out from under,' as the dove flew out from under the swoop of the falcon.
προτιόσσεται: see note to 1.895.
Ἴσκεν: see note to 1.834.
ἐπαλαστήσας: see note to 369
ὁμόστολοι: see note to 2.802.
ἠπεροπεύειν: 'cajole,' cf. Il. 5. 349, γυναῖκας ἀνάλκιδας ἠπεροπεύεις. Curtius derives it from Skt. apara 'different,' and vεπ, εἰπεῖν, literally 'to say one thing and think another.'
ὁμάδησαν … ἦκα μἁλα: 'murmured with bated voices.' They muttered, but none joined issue with Idas.
νόον … ἀγόρευεν: cf. Od. 4. 256, καὶ τότε δή μοι πάντα νόον κατέλεξεν Ἀχαιῶν.
ἕαδεν: here, and in 1062, the best mss. have ἔαδεν, while in 1. 867 they have ἕαδεν. Editors have adhered to this in their texts, and Rzach says ἕαδεν is perf., ἔαδεν aor. As I can find no evidence of such an aor, as ἔαδεν (Ap. uses εὔαδε), and as the meaning is the same in all three passages, I read the Homeric perf. ἕαδεν in every case.
ἐκ ποταμοῖο: leaving the marshy backwater of the Phasis ( ἕλος, 2. 1283 ) they were going now to fasten their vessel openly on the banks of the main channel of the river.
ὑποπτήσσοντας ἀυτήν: 'crouching from the battle-cry,' as the birds cower under the foliage in Il. 2. 312, στρουθοῖο νεοσσοὶ … πετάλοις ὑποπεπτηῶτες.
εὐναίας: see note to 1.955.
ἐπέκελσαν: see note to 1.1362. For τυτθὸν ὑπέξ see 1. 1166.
στεῦτο: 'he avowed'; see notes to 337, 2. 1204. The long passage in orat. obl. which follows is un-Homeric and prosaic.διαδηλήσωνται: 'tear to pieces,' cf. 2. 284.
αὔτανδρον: = αὐτοῖς ἀνδράσιν 'crew and all'; cf. Polyb. 1. 20. 7, τὰς πρώτας συμβαλούσας ναῦς αὐτάνδρους ὰπέβαλον.
ἀποφλύξωσιν: this compound is only found here; cf. ἐκφλύξαι, 1. 275 . φλύω or φλύζω meant (1) to boil over, bubble up, (2) to bluster. Aeetes says, with savage humour, that when the Argonauts are roasting in their burning vessel they may 'sputter forth' their insolence. Cf. the use of ἐπιφλύειν, 1. 481.
οὐδὲ γὰρ … δέχθαι: 'he never would have welcomed,' as we see he did, 2. 1147. ἄν is omitted with δέχθαι, see note to 1.197.
Ἑρμείαν: so in Aen. 1. 301 Mercury is sent to Carthage to win a kindly welcome for the Trojans.ὥς … ἀντιάσειεν: 'that Phrixus might meet with a kindly host.' For προσκηδής cf. Od. 21. 35, ἀρχὴν ξεινοσύνης προσκηδέος, though others explain it there 'bringing into alliance or kinship.'
μὴ καί: 'much less' nedum, a use peculiar to Ap., see note to 2.192.
δηναιόν: see note to 53
ἐπιδρομίῃσι: Ap. invents this form for ἐπιδρομαί 'incursions.'
νόσφι: i.e. separately from Jason and his comrades.μείλια τίσειν: τιμωρίαν ἀποτίσειν. Schol., see note to 135
κακορρέκτῃσιν: ἅπ. λεγ. The dat. depends on ὀπηδούς as in h. Hom. Merc. 450, ἐγὼ Μούσῃσιν ὀπηδός . Linsenbarth and L. and S., however, say that ὁμιλαδόν here = δμοῦ c. dat., though elsewhere, as in Hom., it is an adv. = turmatim.
τιμῆς καὶ σκήπτρων: cf. 376.
βάξιν: see note to 1.8; ὅτι δὲ χρησμὸς ἦν Αἰήτῃ δεδομένος, ὑπὸ τῶν αὑτοῦ ἐγγόνων ἀπολέσθαι, καὶ Ἡρόδωρος ἐν τοῖς Ἀργοναύταις ἱστορεῖ. τούτου ἕνεκα καὶ τὴν ζεῦξιν τῶν ταύρων λέγει αὐτὸν ἐπινοῆσαι. Schol.
χρειώ: Wellauer points out that Hom. never uses χρειώ elliptically for χρή, but always χρεώ, and that χρεώ is never used by him to stand for the infin. χρῆναι; so that in these two respects Apollonius differs from the Homeric usage.
σφωιτέρης: = ἑῆς, see note to 1.643.

'wherefore he sent them, when they fain would go, on a long journey to the Achaean land to do their father's bidding.' Cf. 2. 1093 sqq.

τυτθόν γε δέος: cf. 2. 873.

'So he in his wrath disclosed his fell designs to the people of the land; and he bade them, with grievous threats, to watch the ship and the sailors that not one might escape destruction.'

ἄσχετα … πιφαύσκετο: cf. Il. 15. 97, οἷα Ζεὺς κακὰ ἔργα πιφαύσκεται. δημοτέροισιν: see note to 1.783.
ἀπείλεε: 'ordered with threats'--a strange use.ἔρυσθαι: cf. Od. 9. 194, αυτοῦ πὰρ νηί τε μένειν καὶ νῆα ἔρυσθαι.
δέος δέ κ.τ.λ.: 'but fear checked her purpose, lest haply she should try to persuade her unseasonably and all in vain, as she shrank from her father's pitiless wrath, or lest, if Medea yielded to her prayers, her deeds should be laid bare and brought to light.'
ἀρίδηλα … πέλοιτο: imitated from Od. 19. 390, μή ἑ λαβοῦσα Οὐλὴν ἀμφράσσαιτο καὶ ἀμφαδὰ ἔργα γένοιτο, where ἔργα is used in the same vague fashion, ἀμφαδά is clearly an adj. in our passage, and probably so in Od. l.c., though Ameis takes it there as an adverb.
ἀδινός: 'deep,' see note to 1.269.κατελώφεεν: here in a causal sense = κατέπαυεν. Contrast Od. 9. 460.
ἠπεροπῆες: see note to 563; cf. Od. 11. 364, ἠπεροπῆα τ’ ἔμεν καὶ ἐπίκλοπον.
ἐρέθεσκον: 'disquieted'; cf. Od. 19. 517, ὀξεῖαι μελεδὼνες ὀδυρομένην ἐρέθουσιν. So Ariadne is faint with fear at the thought of Theseus facing the Minotaur, Cat. 64. 99.
σφέτερον: for ἑόν, see note to 186
κουριδίην: see note to 1.611.βόεσσιν: elsewhere Ap. always uses βουσί. Hom. has both forms.

'(She dreamt) that her parents set at nought the promise they had given, for it was not on her, their daughter, but on Jason himself that they had laid the ordeal of yoking the oxen; and so strife and disputation arose between her father and the strangers.'

ἀμφήριστον: used in Il. 23. 382 of a doubtful result of a race, a dead heat.
ἐπιέτρεπον: see note to 1.366: we find ἐπέτρεπον, 1. 642.
ἀφειδήσασα: see note to 2.98.
μόλις δ’ ἐσαγείρατο θυμόν: cf. Il. 21. 417, μόγις δ’ ἐσαγείρατο θυμόν : Od. 7. 283, θυμηγερέων : Ov. Met. 14. 352, ut primum valido mentem collegit ab aestu. See also on 1. 1233.
ἀνενείκατο: see note to 463

Cf. Aen. 4. 9, quae me suspensam insomnia terrent!

ἠερέθονται: 'my heart is in a flutter for the stranger'; cf. Il. 3. 108, αἰεὶ δ’ ὁπλοτέρων ἀνδρῶν φρένες ἠερέθονται (i.e. are fickle). See on 1. 944.
παρθενίη: 'Medeae servanda erat virginitas, quia Hecates sacerdotio fungebatur' (Brunck); but, as de M. says, such a consideration would hardly occur to Medea's troubled mind.

'Nevertheless, though I have banished shame from my heart, I will not yet essay aught without my sister, if haply she entreat me to aid them in their task through anguish for her sons; this would quench the aching that consumes my heart.'

θεμένη κύνεον κέαρ: 'taking to myself a heart of shamelessness'; cf. Theogn. 89, καθαρὸν θέμενος νόον : Aesch. Pr. 163, τιθέμενος ἄγναμπτον νόον. These words are generally mistranslated, e.g. Lehrs, 'deposito saevo animo': de M., 'laissant de côté toute intention cruelle.' The meaning is fixed by 4. 1669, θεμένη κακὸν νόον. Seaton takes αὐτοκασιγνήτης with both ἄνευθεν and πειρήσομαι, "I will no longer keep away from my sister, but will make trial of her to see whether, etc." comparing Il. 2. 27.
νήλιπος: ἀνυπόδητος. Schol. Rzach seems wrong in saying that Ap. models this form on the analogy of the Homeric ἀελλίπος ἀρτίπος, etc. In Soph. O.C. 349 we find νηλίπους (v. Jebb), and in Lyc. 635; in Theocr. 4. 56 ἀνάλιπος , where the Schol. cites a form ἦλιψ 'a shoe.'οἰέανος: ἅπ. λεγ. for οἰοχίτων, μονοχίτων; cf. Eur. Hec. 933, λέχη δὲ φίλια μονόπεπλος λιποῦσα, Δωρὶς ὡς κόρα. For ἑανός see on 4. 169.
αὐτοκασιγνήτηνδε: there is one instance in Hom. also of the local ‐δε with persons. Il. 24. 338, Πηλεϊωνάδ’ ἱκέσθαι.
προδόμῳ θαλάμοιο: 'the vestibule of her chamber.'
ἄψ τ’ ἀλέεινεν εἴσω: 'and again she shrank back within her chamber.' This intrans. use of ἀλεείνω is unique.
τηΰσιοι: μάταιοι. Schol.; cf. Od. 3. 316, τηϋσίην ὁδόν. Düntzer connects it with ταΰς 'big,' so that its primary meaning would be 'over-big,' 'impracticable.' Ibycus, however, used the form αὔσιον (Et. Mag. 171, 7). In Bacchyl. 5. 81 we find μὴ ταΰσιον προΐει … ὀιστόν, and in h. Hom. Ap. 540 τηΰσιον ἔπος.

Virgil imitates this in the death agonies of Dido, Aen. 4. 690, Ter sese attollens cubitoque adnixa levavit, Ter revoluta toro est, etc. See also on 683.

ὡς δ’ ὅτε: ὁ νοῦς, καθάπερ δὲ νύμφη ἐκδοθεῖσα ὑπὸ τῶν γονέων καὶ τῶν ἀδελφῶν εἰς γάμον ἀπολόμενον κατά τινα μοῖραν τὸν γήμαντα πρὶν ἐπ’ ἀλλήλοις τερφθῆναι διακαιομένη τὴν ψυχὴν ὑπὸ λύπης ἐν τῷ θαλάμῳκλαιει, αἰδουμένηκαὶ τῶν θεραπαινίδων τὴν ἐντροπήν, ἵνα μή τις αὐτὴν μωμήσηται προσιουσῶν γυναικῶν. Schol.
ἐπιφροσύνῃ: 'wise reserve'; cf. 4. 1115.
δήνεσιν: 'love's devices.' "When fates relentless the dear youth remove; Untried the joys, the tender thefts of love" (Preston). There is no parallel to this use of δήνεσιν, which Herwerden regards as 'infelix veteris lacunae supplementum,' some word like ἥβης or εὐνῆς ( Od. 23. 346) having fallen out.
χῆρον λέχος: cf. Epigr. 1046. 12 (Kaibel), γήραι ἐν ἀζαλέωι χήρηι περικείμενον εὐνῆι: Prop. 2. 9. 15, viduo ... toro.
ἐπιστοβέωσι: λοιδορήσωσι. Schol. Only found here and in 4. 1725. Hesych. στοβάζειν· κακολογεῖν. στόβος· λοιδορία. Cf. Lyc. 395, κόκκυγα κομπἀζοντα μαψαύρας στόβους.
ἑπέτις: pedisequa. The fem. form only here; the masc. ἑπέτης in Pind. P. 5. 4, where wealth is described as πολύφιλον ἑπέταν.
ἀπίθησεν: 'did she lightly regard' the tidings; see note to 1.149.
ἀνώιστον: see note to 1.680.
δρύψεν: cf. Eur. Hec. 655, δρύπτεταί τε παρειὰν δίαιμον ὄνυχα τιθεμένα σπαραγμοῖς. Hom. has ἀμφιδρυφὴς ἄλοχος (Il. 2. 700) , and ἀμφίδρυφοι παρειαί (Il. 11. 393).
πεφυρμένα: cf. Od. 17. 103, δάκρυσι πεφυρμένη : Eur. Or. 1411, ὄμμα δακρύοις πεφυρμένοι.
τίπτ’ ἔπαθες: = τί ποτε ἔπαθες; 'what aileth thee?'
θευμορίη: Doric for θεομορίη (= θεόμορος), cf. 974. We find θευμορίη (= θεοῦ μοῖρα. Hesych.) in Call. Epigr. 30. 4, χαλεπῇ δ’ ἤντεο θευμορίῃ. The notion that illness is specially sent by heaven is found in Hom., e.g. Od. 9. 411.
ὄφελλέ με: 'would to heaven that I were not now beholding, etc.' This impers. use of ὄφελλε in a wish is unique. ὀφείλει impers. = oportet is found in Pind. N. 2. 6. Another very curious constr. occurs in Orph. Arg. 1164, ὤμοι ἐγών, ὄφελον με … ὀλέσθαι. Callimachus uses ὤφελε simply as an adverb in wishes, Epigr. 17. 1, ὤφελε μήδ’ ἐγένοντο θοαὶ νέες.
ἵνα μηδέ περ οὔνομα: this reminds one of the wish quoted by Cicero (e.g. Fam. vii 30) from some old poet "evolem Ubi nec Pclopidarum nomen nec facta aut famam audiam." Chalciope instils into Medea's mind the thought of flight from Colchis; so Anna fans the frantic passion of Dido in Aen. 4. 31 sqq.
ἐρύθηνε: here ἐρυθαίνω is intrans., as probably in 1. 791; in 4. 474 it is trans.
ἐπ’ ἀκροτάτης … γλώσσης: cf. Theocr. 9. 30, ἐπὶ γλώσσας ἄκρας : 25. 65, ἂψ δ’ ὄκνῳ ποτὶ χεῖλος ἐλάμβανε μῦθον ἰόντα. This line and 654 supr. are copied in Ov. Her. 4. 7, Ter tecum conata loqui ter inutilis haesit Lingua, ter in primo destitit ore sonus.

'And often she wildly strove to make utterance with her sweet lips.'

θυῖεν: cf. 755; only here c. inf. 'to desire madly.' For ἀνὰ στόμα cf. Il. 2. 250, τῶ οὐκ ἂν βασιλῆας ἀνὰ στόμ’ ἔχων ἀγορεύοις.
φθογγῇ δ’ οὐ προύβαινε: literally 'she went no further with her voice,' i.e. the words did not pass her lips.
ἐπεκλονέεσκον: ἀντὶτοῦἐθορύβουν. Schol. Here, and in 4. 1725, the mss. are strongly in favour of augmented iterative forms, contrary to the general rule. In Hom. we have one certain instance, Od. 20. 7, αἳ μνηστῆρσιν ὲμισγέσκοντο , and παρεκέσκετο, Od. 14. 521 , ἀνεμορμύρεσκε, 12. 238 , are probably sound. For Ἔρωτες see on 452.
ἄηται: see notes to 288, 2. 81.
κατακνώσσονσα: Hom. uses the simple κνώσσω 'to slumber.' Curtius connects it with νεύω, νυστάζω, con-niv-eo, rt. [κ]νυ. μινυνθαδίῳ: cf. 2. 856.
λεύσσω: the dream is still vividly present.
πειρωμένη: as she had resolved, 642 supr.
ἐπέκλυσε: 'a flood of anguish surged within her soul.'
σύν τε δρήστειρα: σύν may be adverbial as in 707, 1175, 4. 1166, etc. L. and S. assume a new comp. συνδρήστειρα, and so apparently the Schol., καὶ συνεργὸς γενέσθαι.

'I beseech thee by the blessed gods, by thyself, and by thy parents'; modelled on Il. 22. 338, λίσσομ’ ὑπὲρ ψυχῆς καὶ γούνων σῶν τε τοκήων.

σφε: the sons of Chalciope.

For the threat cf. 4. 385. Virgil imitates it, Aen. 4. 385, Et, cum frigida mors anima seduxerit artus, Omnibus umbra locis adero; dabis, improbe, poenas.

περικάββαλεν: 'let her head sink upon Medea's breast.'
ἰωή: see note to 4.1628.
λεπταλέη: 'soft,' 'delicate,' cf. Il. 18. 571, λεπταλέῃ φωνῆ.
Δαιμονίη: see note to 1.476.οἷ’ ἀγορεύεις: a constant Homeric phrase, in which οἷα is equivalent to ὅτι τοῖα.
αἲ γὰρ ὄφελλεν: 'would that it were surely in my power to save thy sons.'
Κόλχων ὅρκος: ὅτι Κόλχων ὅρκος Οὐρανὸς καὶ Γῆ. Schol.
θεῶν μήτηρ: cf. 1. 1094. ὅσσον σθένος κ.τ.λ.: 'whatever power is mine thou shalt not be without it, if only thou askest what may be brought to pass.' For περ = γε v. L. and S., Monro. H.G. 353. For ἀντιόωσαν see on 1. 703.
κείνοιο: Jason, see 568.
μεσσηγύς: interim, 'Argus I left within the house while I came hither.'
ἀνέπτατο: cf. Soph. Aj. 693, περιχαρὴς δ’ ἀνεπτόμαν.
φοινίχθη: cf. Theocr. 20. 16, καὶ χρόα φοινίχθην ὑπὸ τὤλγεος ὡς ῥόδον ἕρσα. ἀχλύς: cf. 4. 1525. Ap. is imitating Od. 9. 372, κὰδ δέ μιν ὕπνος ᾕρει.
κηδεμόνες: kinsmen, connexions by marriage (κηδεσταί), cf. 1274, 4. 91; Eur. Med. 990, κηδεμὼν τυράννων. In Hom., and nearly always in Attic, we find κηδεμών = curator, in which sense Ap. has κηδεμονεύς (1. 98, 271).
κούρη: Medea speaks of herself as the daughter of her elder sister Chalciope; so she calls Chalciope's sons her brothers (731).
ἐντύνουσα ὑπόσχεσιν: 'making good my promise'; cf. 510.
οἴσομαι εἰς Ἑκάτης: ἔν τισι φέρεται μετὰ τὸν "οἴσομαι εἰς Ἑκάτης θελκτήρια φάρμακα ταύρων" καὶ ἕτερος στίχος "οἰσομενη ξείνῳ, εἴπερ τόδε νεῖκος ὄρωρε," ἔν τισι δὲ οὐ φέρεται, ὡς καὶ ἐνταῦθα. Schol. Ruhnken was the first to advocate the introduction of the line as quoted by the Schol. Flor., though not in any MS., into the text, changing οἴσομαι into οἴχομαι. Brunck and Wellauer insert the line, with εἴσομαι in 738. Merkel and Seaton reject it altogether. Gerhard may be right in regarding the reading of our text as that of the second recension, and the reading of Brunck and Wellauer as that of the first recension.
ἥγε: Chalciope, who now makes known to her sons that Medea will succour them.
τὴν δέ μιν: hanc ipsam (i.e. Medea). If this reading is sound, it is the most extraordinary of Ap.'s many vagaries in the use of pronouns. Merkel suggests as somewhat parallel Aristophanes'The scholar and critic, not the comic poet joining τόν to οὔτινα in Il. 14. 416. Samuelsson defends the text by 4. 1316, αὐτὸν δέ μιν ὰμφαδὸν οἶον … προσέειπον (Hom., however, has μιν αὐτόν), as the pronouns τόν, τήν, αὐτόν, αὐτήν, were not sufficiently distinguished by Ap.; he would even read τὰς δέ σφε (for σφι) in 4. 1410. In Plato we find the article τόν with ἐμέ, σέ, and also αὑτόν, but always for special emphasis.
παρέξ: see note to 2.344.

This beautiful description of night has been elaborated by Virgil, Aen. 4. 522 sqq., Nox erat et placidum carpebant fessa soporem Corpora per terras, silvaeque et saeva quierant Aequora, etc.

ναῦται: the hiatus after a diphthong in the thesis of the first foot without shortening of the syllable is very rare; cf. Il. 1. 39, Σμινθεῦ· εἴ ποτέ τοι κ.τ.λ. (Monro, H.G. 380). Weil's objection that the wakeful sailors mar the perfect calm of the picture is hypercritical, and his conjecture νύσταλοι 'drowsy,' which is approved by de M., has nothing to recommend it. Cf. the watchfulness of the helmsman Palinurus in Aen. 5. 835 sqq.Ἑλίκην: see note to 2.360.Ὠρίωνος: cf. 1. 1202.
τις: = πᾶς τις: cf. Il. 2. 382, etc.
τεθνεώτων: for the synizesis v. App. ii (h). This is one of the intensely human passages in Gr. literature.ἀδινόν: cf. 616. περὶ κῶμ’ ἐκάλυπτεν: cf. Od. 18. 201 (of the sleep sent by Athene to Penelope), ἦ με μάλ’ αἰνοπαθῆ μαλακὸν περὶ κῶμα κάλυψεν. In Il. 14. 358 νήδυμος ὜πνος says εὕδει Ζεύς, ἐπεὶ αὐτῷ ἐγὼ μαλακὸν περὶ κῶμα κάλυψα.
οὐδὲ κυνῶν: cf. Varro Atac. ap. Sen. Controv. 16, Desierant latrare canes, urbesque silebant: Omnia noctis erant placida composta quiete.

Cf. Theocr. 2. 38, ἠνίδε σιγῇ μὲν πόντος, σιγῶντι δ’ ἀῆται, Ἁ δ’ ἐμὰ οὐ σιγῇ στέρνων ἔντοσθεν ἀνία.

From Od. 15. 8, Τηλέμαχον δ’ οὐχ ὕπνος ἕλε γλυκύς, ἀλλ’ ἐνὶ θυμῷ Νύκτα δῑ ἀμβροσίην μελεδήματα πατρὸς ἔγειρεν. Cf. Aen. 4. 529, At non infelix animi Phoenissa (sc. somno posita erat), nec umquam Solvitur in somnos, oculisve aut pectore noctem Accipit.

δειδυῖαν: a new form of this participle. We find the Homeric δειδιότες in 1329.
νειὸν Ἄρηος: cf. 411.
ἔθυιεν: see note to 685

'And as a sunbeam dances on the walls of a house, reflected from the water newly poured into a cauldron or perchance a pail; hither and thither it darts and flashes from the swift eddy--even so did the heart of the maiden throb and quiver within her breast.' Virgil borrows this in describing the perplexity of Aeneas, Aen. 8. 19, magno curarum fluctuat aestu; Atque animum nunc huc celerem nunc dividit illuc, In partesque rapit varias, perque omnia versat: Sicut aquae tremulum labris ubi lumen aenis Sole repercussum, aut radiantis imagine lunae, Omnia pervolitat late loca iamque sub auras Erigitur, summique ferit laquearia tecti. Cf. Browning, Pippa Passes, "Aha, you foolhardy sunbeam--caught With a single splash from my ewer."

δόμοις: Knaack's ingenious conjecture δοκοῖς is based on Virgil's 'summi laquearia tecti.'
νέον: the water has been freshly poured, and the eddies on the surface cause the dancing sunbeams.

"And the tears from her eyes were flowing for ruth, and through all her frame Like a smouldering fire her anguish burned, and coiled its flame Round every fine-strung nerve, and thrilled to her beating brain Where sharpest of all the pang strikes in, when the shafts of pain Are shot to the heart by the Loves that rest them never from harm" (Way).

σμύχουσα: 'smouldering,' cf. 446.
ἰνίον: the great tendon at the back of the neck supporting the head ( τοῦ τριχωτοῦ κρανίου … τὸ θ)πίσθιον [ἐστὶν] ἰνίον, Arist. H.A. 1. 7. 2 ), near the medulla oblongata, the chief centre of sensation. We often read of blows dealt there, e.g. Theocr. 25. 264, αὐχένος ἀρρήκτοιο παρ’ ἰνίον ἔφλασα προφθάς. For the physical particularization, which mars for us the beauty of the passage, cf. Cat. 64. 377, with Ellis' note.
ὁππότ’ … Ἔρωτες: 'where the unwearying Loves implant their pangs within the soul.'ἐνισκίμψωσιν: ἐμπέσωσιν. Schol., but the verb is trans. as in 153; cf. 4. 113. Hesych. has a gloss ἐνισκίμψαντες· ἐνερείσαντες. For Ἔρωτες see on 452.
ὀτλησέμεν: ὑποφέρειν ἄτην ἐσκέψατο. Schol.; cf. 2. 1008.
ἑζομένη δοάσσατο: 'she sat in doubt and indecision.' δοάσσατο occurs in Hom. in the set phrase δοάσσατο κέρδιον εἶναι, where the meaning is 'seemed,' and it, as well as δέατο, is referred by Buttman to δάω, δέδαα. Curt. thinks the root is διv 'shine.' Others connect it with δοvός, δοιός, rt. δεv, comparing dubitare. From the Homeric phrase ἐν δοιῇ εἶναι 'to be in doubt' was formed ἐνδοιάζω which occurs in Thucydides. Apollonius, as Buttman suggests, assumed a simple verb δοιάζω 'to doubt,' to which δοάσσατο here is to be referred; cf. 819, δοιάζεσκε βουλάς = διάνδιχα μερμήριξε: 955, δππότε δοῦπον δόασσαι 'when she thought (but was not sure) she heard a sound': 4. 576, δοιάζοντο λεύσσειν 'they thought they saw.' For ἐπιδοιάζω see note to 21
νῦν … γένωμαι: 'am I now to be in this extreme of misery or in that?'; cf. Eur. Tro. 680, ἔνθα πημάτων κυρῶ.
Ἀρτέμιδος: for Artemis as the bringer of sudden death to women cf. Od. 11. 172, Il. 6. 205, etc.
ἱκέσθαι: Herwerden objects that the sons of Phrixus had never reached Greece, and says that ἱκέσθαι must mean 'set out,' which is impossible, or else we must read ἵεσθαι, in which the first syll. is elsewhere always long in epic. Medea, however, seems to think, like Aeetes (375), that they had reached Thessaly, and that the Argonauts had come in concert with them. The use of δεῦρο … κεῖθεν in 777 seems fatal to Herwerden's view.

Cf. 465. For νειόν see note to 1.687.

τίς … ἀρωγῆς: 'what crafty counsel of deliverance?' In Hom. ἐπίκλοπος is only used of persons.
καταφθιμένοιο: sc. Ἰήσονος.
ἐρρέτω: in 466 supr. Medea had used this word of Jason 'let him perish,' but now the die is cast, 'perish shame, perish honour!'
ἔνθα: ἐκεῖσε ἔνθα, cf. Call. Apoll. 112, χαῖρε ἄναξ, ὁ δὲ μῶμος ἵν’ δ( φθόνος ἔνθα νέοιτο.
ἐξανύσειεν: attracted into the mood of τεθναίην, cf. 1112.
μελάθρῳ: 'the roof-beam'; cf. the passages quoted on 1. 1065.
ῥαιστήρια: φθαρτικά. Schol. Ap. is the first to use this adj. For the gen. θυμοῦ cf. 4. 921.
ἐπιλλίξουσιν: ἐπικαταμωκήσονται. κυρίως δὲ τὸ τοὺς ὀφθαλμοὺς ἐπικλίνειν καταμωκώμενον. Schol. The cogn. acc. κερτομίας is very curious, literally 'will wink reproaches at me.' For ἐπιλλίζειν see on 1. 486. Merkel strangely suggests that the verb in our passage is not ἐπιλλίζω but ἐπι‐λίζω.
διὰ στόματος: cf. Theocr. 12. 21, πᾶσι διὰ στόματος.
ἤτις: quippe quae.
πότμῳ ἀνωίστῳ: 'by a fate of mystery' (Way). See on 1. 680.
φωριαμόν: 'casket,' κιβωτός. Hesych.; cf. Il. 24. 228.

Cf. Od. 4. 229, πλεῖστα φέρει ζείδωρος ἄρουρα Φάρμακα, πολλὰ μὲν ἐσθλὰ μεμιγμένα, πολλὰ δὲ λυγρά.

δεῦε: cf. Il. 9. 570, δεύοντο δὲ δάκρυσι κόλποι.
ἀσταγές: 'in streams' (literally 'not in drops'), cf. ἄστακτος Eur. I.T. 1242 , ἀστακτί Soph. O.C. 1251 . In the other passage where ἀσταγής occurs, Soph. fr. 162, κρύσταλλον ἀσταγῆ, it means 'solid' (literally 'not dripping').
θυμοφθόρα: cf. ῥαιστήρια θυμοῦ, 790. τόφρα: = ὄφρα. This use as a final conjunction is peculiar to Alex. poets; cf. Anth. P. 9. 242, τόφρα … πλώσῃ ἐπ’ οἰκείης εἰς Ἀΐδην ἀκάτου. Hom. once has ὄφρα in the temporal sense of τόφρα, Il. 15. 547.
μεληδόνες: 'pursuits,' 'interests' (μελεδῶναι), cf. Simon. 14. 2, ὰνθρώπων … ἄπρακτοι μεληδόνες. ἰνδάλλοντο: 'flashed across her soul,' cf. 2. 545.
οἷά τε: utpote; "jeune fille elle se souvenait des compagnes de son âge et de leur gaieté" (de M.).
εἰ ἐτεόν γε … ἔκαστα: 'if she truly weighed each prospect in her mind': i.e. life appeared more fair than ever, if she were right in the estimate of the joys that were hers.ἐπεμαίετο: tractabat, see note to 106
σφετέρων: see note to 186
ἐννεσίῃσι: see note to 1.7.
δοιάζεσκεν: see note to 770
συνθεσίῃσι: 'according to her compact.'

'but he himself went back before them to the ship, separating from them.' For λιασθείς cf. 1. 94, 4. 306. de M., following the Lat. translators, renders "quant à lui, il retourna au vaisseau dont il était jusque alors resté éloigné," which might be defended by 1164 infr

Cf. Aen. 4. 587, Regina especulis ut primum albescere lucem Vidit , etc.

Modelled on Il. 14. 170 sqq., ἀμβροσίῃ μὲν πρῶτον ἀπὸ χροὸς ἱμερόεντος Λύματα πάντα κάθηρεν, ἀλείψατο δὲ λίπ’ ἐλαίῳ Ἀμβροσίῳ ἑδανῷ … Ἀμφὶ δ’ ἄρ’ ἀμβρόσιον ἑανὸν ἕσαθ’ … Χρυσείῃς δ’ ἐνετῇσι κατὰ στῆθος περονᾶτο … Κρηδέμνῳ δ’ ἐφύπερθε καλύψατο δῖα θεάων Καλῷ νηγατέῳ.

καταειμέναι: see note to 1.939.
ἀρηρέμενον: Ap. extends to this perfect participle the Aeolic accentuation as a present which we find regularly in epic in ἀλαλήμενος (1. 1190), ἀκηχέμενος (4. 1260), πεπτάμενος (2. 405). See also on 1. 787.
καλύπτρην: see note to 1.760.
τά οἱ … ὀπίσσω: 'the troubles which beset her path, in number unspeakable, while others were fated to be added thereto hereafter.' For ἐν ποσίν cf. 314: Soph. Ant. 1327, τἀν ποσὶν κακά: Pind. P. 8. 32, τὸ δ’ ἐν ποσί μοι τράχον.
πορσύνουσαι: v.n. 1129 infr.
οὐρῆας: 'mules.' Curtius connects it as 'mountain-beast' with ὄρος.
ἐφοπλίζεσκον: cf. Od. 6. 69, δμῶες ἐφοπλίσσουσιν ἀπήνην.
Προμήθειον: cf. Sen. Med. 708, quae fert opertis hieme perpetuâ iugis Sparsus cruore Caucasus Promethei : Prop. 1. 12. 10, num me deus obruit, an quae Lecta Prometheis dividit herba iugis? : Val. Fl. 7. 355 sqq.: Auson. 27. 9. 9, sicca inter rupes Scythicas stetit alitibus crux, Unde Prometheo de corpore sanguineus ros Adspergit cautes et dira aconita creat cos.
Κούρην: i.e. 'Daughter' of Demeter, the name under which Persephone was worshipped in Attica; cf. Hdt. 8. 65, τῇ Μητρὶ καὶ τῇ Κούρῃ. The variant Δαῖραν, which may have come from the earlier recension, was a title of Demeter used especially in connexion with the Eleusinian Mysteries (cf. Lyc. 710). Some explain it as 'the knowing one,' others as 'the torch-bearer.' de M. would read κούρην, and refer it to Hecate herself, the only-begotten daughter of Perses (cf. 1035).
ῥηκτός: cf. Il. 13. 323, χαλκῷ τε ῥηκτὸς μεγάλοισί τε χερμαδίοισιν.
κεῖν’ ἦμαρ: 'for that one day,' cf. 1050.
πρωτοφυὲς … ἀνέσχε: 'this plant first sprang up.' πρωτοφυές is ἅπ. λεγ.; cf. Anth. P. 4. 2, πρωτοφύτους κάλυκας.

Cf. 2. 1247 sqq.

αἱματόεντ’ ἰχῶρα: 'the blood divine'; cf. Il. 5. 339, ἄμβροτον αἷμα θεοῖο, Ἰχώρ, οἷός πέρ τε ῥέει μακάρεσσι θεοῖσιν· Οὐ γὰρ σῖτον ἔδουσ’ οὐ πίνουσ’ αἴθοπα οἶνον· Τούνεκ’ ἀναίμονές εἰσι καὶ ἀθάνατοι καλέονται.
πήχυιον: see note to 1.379.
Κωρυκίῳ κρόκῳ: the saffron of the Corycian cave in Cilicia was famous; cf. Strab. 572, 34, τὸ Κωρύκιον ἄντρον ἐν ᾧ ἡ ὰρίστη κρόκος φύεται: Plin. N.H. 21. 17, prima nobilitas Corycio croco : Hor. Sat. 2. 4. 68, Corycioque croco sparsum.
ἐπήορον: 'supported on,' 'waving on' a double stalk. In Et. Mag. 551, 48 we find καυλοῖσιν διδύμοισι μετῄορον, which, if not a misquotation, may be from the earlier recension.

'the juice of this, like to the dark sap of a mountain-oak, she gathered in a Caspian shell, to use it as a drug.' For the constr., which Haupt (quoted by Ellis on Cat. 64. 238) shows to be peculiarly Alexandrian, cf. 1294: Theocr. 12. 8, σκιερὴν δ’ ὑπὸ φηγὸν Ἠελίου φρύγοντος ὁδοιπόρος ἔδραμον ὥς τις: Hor. A.P. 458, Hic ... Si veluti merulis intentus decidit auceps In puteum foveamve.

Κασπίη: as the Caspian was supposed to be connected with the Ocean, the Schol. explains this of the large shells of Ocean.ἀμήσατο: only here is the α long in thesis (cf. 1. 1305, 4. 374); it is always long in arsis. If, with Rzach and Gerhard, we adopt ἐνί, we have to lengthen the penult. of Κασπίῃ, a license possible in a proper name. In Hom. the first α of ἀμάω is long only in arsis, and the one apparent instance of its lengthening in the active in thesis, Od. 9. 135, εἰς ὥρας ἀμῷεν, is uncertain.
ἑπτά: = ἑπτάκις; cf. τετράκις = τέσσαρες, 2. 974.
Βριμώ: Hecate; cf. Lyc. 1176, Πέρσεως δὲ παρθένος Βριμὼ Τρίμορφος (where Tzetz. connects the name with ἐμβριμάρμαι): Prop. 2. 2. 12: Stat. Silv. 2. 3. 38. For her functions as κουροτρόφυς cf. Hes. Th. 450, θῆκε δέ μιν Κρονίδης κουροτρόφον, οἳ μετ’ ἐκείνην Ὀφθαλμοῖσιν ἴδοντο φάος πολυδερκέος Ἠοῦς.
νυκτιπόλον: noctivagam; an epithet applied to the Bacchants by Eur., Ion 718.ἐνέροισιν ἄνασσαν: for the local dat. cf. Il. 5. 546, ἄνδρεσσι ἄνακτα.
μυκηθμῷ: cf. Rom. and Jul. iv. 3, "shrieks like mandrakes' torn out of the earth."
Τιτηνίδος: i.e. the Titan Prometheus (strictly he was only son of a Titan, Iapetus).ἔστενε δ’ αὐτός: cf. Val. Fl. 7. 368, gemit irritus (this favours αὔτως) ille Colchidos ora tuens : Aen. 3. 39, gemitus lacrimabilis imo Auditur tumulo (when Aeneas plucks the myrtles and cornels from the grave of Polydorus).
ἀλύων: the penult. is lengthened at the end of the line, as in Od. 9. 398; elsewhere it is short in Hom., cf. Ap. 4. 1289.

Cf. Od. 6. 316 sqq., where Nausicaa drives homewards.

πείρινθος: the wicker body of the car, tied on above the axle, πλέγμα τὸ ἐπὶ ἀμάξης. Hesych.
ἂν δὲ χιτῶνας κ.τ.λ.: cf. 4. 940, h. Hom. Cer. 176, ὣς αἳ ἐπισχόμεναι ἑανῶν πτύχας ἱμεροέντων Ἤϊξαν κοίλην κατ’ ἀμαξιτόν: Cat. 64. 129, mollia nudatae tollentem tegmina surae.

This simile is from Od. 6. 102, Οἵη δ’ Ἄρτεμις εἶσι κατ’ οὔρεα ἰοχέαιρα Ἤ κατὰ Τηΰγετον … Τερπομένη κάπροισικαὶ ὠκείῃς ἐλάφοισιν· Τῇ δέ θ’ ἅμα νύμφαι, κοῦραι Διὸς αἰγιόχοιο, Ἀγρονόμοι παίζουσι, γέγηθε δέ τε φρένα Λητώ.

Παρθενίοιο: see note to 2.936.
Ἀμνισοῖο: a river in Crete, on which was a town of the same name with a shrine of Eileithyia to whom the nymphs of the river (882) were sacred; cf. Od. 19. 188, Call. Dian. 15.
κεμάδεσσι: see note to 2.696. Cf. Call. Dian. 110, Ἄρτεμι … χρύσεα μέν τοι Ἔντεα καὶ ζώνη, χρύσεον δ’ ἐζεύξαο δίφρον, Ἐν δ’ ἐβάλευ χρύσεια, θέα, κεμάδεσσι χαλινά.
ἀντιόωσα: 'to take part in,' future participle, see note to 1.703. Cf. Od. 1. 25 (of Poseidon), ἀντιόων ταύρων τε καὶ ἀρνειῶν ἑκατόμβης. πολυκνίσον: this compound is not found earlier.

Cf. Aen. 1. 499, Exercet Diana choros, quam mille secutae Hinc atque hinc glomerantur Oreades.

ἀμορβάδες: τὰς ἀκολούθους φησί. Schol. This form is only found here. ἀμορβός occurs in Call. Dian. 45, θυγατέρας Λητωΐδι πέμπεν ἀμορβούς, and Nicander uses ἀμορβεύειν = ἀκολουθεῖν.

For the different nymphs cf. 1. 1226.

σκοπιάς: see note to 1.23.
κνυζηθμῷ σαίνουσιν: 'whimper and fawn'; cf. Od. 16. 163, κύνες τε ἴδον καὶ οὐχ ὑλάοντο Κνυζηθμῷ δ’ … φόβηθεν: h. Hom. Ven. 70 sqq. See also on 1. 1145.

For the flashing eyes of Medea, descended from the Sun, cf. 4. 727.

ἐυτροχάλοιο: see note to 1.845.
οὐδ’ ἐνόησα κ.τ.λ.: neque sensi non accedendum esse alienigenas ad viros. For οὐδ’ ἐνόησα 'I did not bethink me' cf. Od. 11. 62, οὐκ ἐνόησα Ἄψορρον καταβῆναι . μετά c. dat. after a verb of motion is found in 1. 648, ἀμειβομένη … ἐς αὐγὰς Ἠελίου ζωοῖσι μετ’ ἀνδράσιν. If correction were necessary, Samuelsson's ἔμμεναι is the best; cf. 1. 779, μετ’ ἀλλοδαποῖσιν ἐόντος Ἀνδράσι : Ov. Pont. 4. 10. 70, in mediis nec nos sensimus esse Getis. But ἴμεν is confirmed by 896, ἀλλ’ ἐπεὶ οὖν ἱκόμεσθα. Merkel's μήνιμα is supposed to mean 'neque memor fui simultatis susceptae cum peregrinis viris.' Schneider, putting a full stop after ἐνόησα and a note of interrogation after στρωφῶσιν, takes ἴμεν as pres. ind. 'peccavi imprudens. ut opinor, non incidemus in hostes?'
ἐπημάτιαι: quotidie, ἅπ. λεγ.; ἠμάτιαι in Il. 9. 72. For the new form ἀγέρονται (= ἀγείρονται) see on 1. 716.
ἀφειδείως: this form is only found here.
λεξάμεναι: 'having gathered.' The explanation of the Schol., ἀνακλιθεῖσαι, if not a mere mistake, may point to a variant κατὰ καλὰ τερείνης δ’ ἄνθεα ποίης in 898, as Weil suggests.αὐτὴν ὥρην: 'when the wonted hour comes'; for the acc. see note to 1.278.
συναρέσσετε: συναρέσκω is used in a peculiar way by Ap. meaning 'to agree upon with another,' cf. 1100, 4. 373.
παρατρέπει: προτρέπεται. Schol.; rather 'makes me to turn aside from the path of duty,' cf. παρατροπέων (946).
εἰσαΐουσαι: see note to 1.764.
κέκλομαι: see note to 1.716.
σφίσιν: 'ourselves,' see note to 2.1278.
ἐπίκλοπος: see note to 781
ἐσάκουσεν: here c. gen. as in Soph. El. 883, τίνος βροτῶν λόγον Τόνδ’ εἰσακούσασ’, but in 1. 766 c. ἀπό.
ἠερίην: 'at dawn,' see note to 1.580.
ἐσθλός κ.τ.λ.: ὁ νοῦς, ἀγαθὸς μὲν καὶ ἐπιφανέντας καὶ ἀπιόντας εὖ σημειώσασθαι. Schol. This is the view taken by the Lat. translators, e.g. Shaw "peritus quidem advolantes interpretandi aves, peritus etiam eadem sentiendi aufugientibus." de M., who rejects this view as 'un contresens,' rightly renders "habile à tirer des présages des oiseaux qu'il apercevait, habile à conseiller ceux avec qui il allait." Lobeck, Phryn. 624, saw that ἰοῦσιν means iter facientibus. and compares h. Hom. Merc. 294 for the tmesis σὺν … φράσσασθαι.

Cf. Ov. Met. 7. 84, solito formosior Aesone natus Illa luce fuit: posses ignoscere amanti.

An echo of Od. 11. 142, οὐδ’ ἑὸν υἱὸν Ἔτλη ἐσάντα ἰδεῖν οὐδὲ προτιμυθήσασθαι.

λαμπόμενον χαρίτεσσιν: cf. 443.κελεύθῳ: for the dat. cf. 1. 449, 2. 707; Hom. has the acc. with γηθέω, e.g. Il. 9. 77.
ἤδη … ἕκαστα: 'for even now, I trow, he foresaw how everything would come to pass.' Cf. Od. 9. 338, ἤ τι ὀισάμενος 'having some foreboding.'
λακέρυζαι κορῶναι: 'cawing crows'; cf. Hes. Op. 747, μή τοι ἐφεζομενη κρώζῃ λακέρυζα κορώνη. The crow was a lucky omen in love affairs, cf. Nonn. Dion. 3. 119, ἐπαινήσεις δὲ κορώνην, Καὶ γαμίων καλεσεις με θεοπρόπον ὄρνιν Ἐρώτων: Ael. H.A. 3. 9.

Nonnus closely imitates this passage, Dion. 3. 102, καὶ πτερὰ σεισαμένη φιλοκέρτομον ἴαχε φωνήν.

ἠνίπαπε: 'declared'; in Hom. always 'upbraided,' 'censured.' Curtius explains it from ἐν and a reduplication of rt. ἰπ (ἴπτομαι 'hurt').

There is a clear reference to Call. Ap. 105, ὁ φθόνος Ἀπόλλωνος ἐπ’ οὔατι λάθριος εἶπεν Ὁὐκ ἄγαμαι τὸν ἀοιδόν, ὃς οὐδ’ ὅσα πόντος ἀείδεῑ κ.τ.λ., a passage which was written during the quarrel between the two poets (v. Introd. p. 7). Merkel and Bernhardy assume that our poet is here replying to Callimachus, but Ap. would hardly assign to himself the part of the noisy crow, and the lines have no point as a reply to what Call. had said. Linde holds that the passage refers to Call., but in quite a different way. His ingenious theory is that 927-48 (and probably 917-8) were added when the poem was revised at Rhodes. In the first edition there had been no actual mention of the withdrawal of Argus and Mopsus, it being tacitly assumed, and so Call. had censured their presence at the interview as a flaw in the poem. In consequence Ap. introduced these 20 lines, the strictures of Call. being put in the mouth of the crow, while Ap., in the person of Mopsus, merely smiles (μείδησε, 938), and, though he makes no direct answer to the crow, yet we are now distinctly told that Jason was alone when he met Medea.

ὁθούνεκεν: Ap. keeps the aspirate in this word, borrowed from Trag., though he uses τούνεκα with Ionic psilosis. λαρόν, 'sweet'; in Hom. only used of taste, cf. 1. 456.
ἠιθέῳ: cf. Il. 22. 128, παρθένος ἠίθεός τ’ ὀαρίζετον ἀλλήλοιιν.
κακοφραδές: cf. Il. 23. 483, Αἶαν, νεῖκος ἄριστε, κακοφραδές.
ἐπιπνείουσιν: adspirant; cf. Nonn. Dion. 3. 121, ἤλιτον· ἀλλά με Κύπρις ἐπέπνεεν. Ερωτες: see note to 452
Ἴσκεν: see note to 1.834.ἀτεμβομένη: see note to 2.56.
ὀμφὴν οἰωνοῖο: "Cornix non humana quidem sed cornicina lingua Mopsum obiurgat, idque solus intelligit Mopsus" (Hoelzlin); cf. Aen. 3. 360 (of Helenus), sentis Et volucrum linguas et praepetis omina pennae.
δήεις: see note to 4.591.
συνέριθος: συνεργὸς καὶ συμπράκτρια τῶν σῶν κινδύνων. Schol. Cf. Od. 6. 32 (of Athene), καί τοι ἐγὼ συνέριθος ἅμ’ ἕψομαι.
φάτο Φινεύς: v. 2. 423.
παρατροπέων: 'beguiling,' cf. 902.
ἐπὶ … ἄμφω: 'and forthwith they both assented.'σχεδόν: statim, as in 4. 1591, a meaning not in the Lexicons; cf. αὐτοσχεδόν, παρασχεδόν.
οὐδ’ … ἄλλα: i.e. nothing but the coming of Jason.
μελπομένης: see note to 2.714, 4. 1728.πᾶσαι κ.τ.λ.: 'of all the games wherewith she would make merry none pleased her long to play thereat.' For the sing. ἐφήνδανεν see note to 192 For ἑψιάασθαι see on 1. 459.
μεταλλήγεσκεν: i.e she broke off one game after another in her restlessness. See on 110 supr.
στηθέων: the local gen. is rare in Ap. Besides αὐτοῦ we have νειοῖο 1056, χθονός 4. 1478.δοῦπον: cf. Soph. fr. 58, ἅπαντα γάρ τοι τῷ φοβουμένῳ ψοφεῖ: Aen. 2. 728, Nunc omnes terrent aurae; sonus excitat omnis Suspensum.
παραθρέξαντα: the Ion. aor. θρέξασκον from τρέχω occurs in Il. 18. 599, 602. δοάσσαι: see note to 770
ὑψόσ’ ἀναθρώσκων: cf. Il. 13. 371, ὕψι βιβάς. ἅτε Σείριος: a comparison suggested by Il. 5. 5, δαῖε οἱ ἐκ κόρυθός τε καὶ ἀσπίδος ἀκάματον πῦρ, Ἀστέρ’ ὀπωρινῷ ἐναλίγκιον, ὅστε μάλιστα Λαμπρὸν παμφαίνῃσι λελουμένος Ὠκεανοῖο. Cf. Aen. 8. 589, Qualis ubi Oceani perfusus Lucifer unda ... Extulit os sacrum.
μήλοισι … ὀιζύν: for the scorching power of Sirius cf. 2. 517.
κάματον δυσίμερον ὧρσε: 'waked the pangs of a luckless love': cf. 4. 4.
ἐκ … πέσεν: cf. 289; Il. 10. 93, οὐδ’ ἐμοὶ ἦτορ Ἔμπεδον, ἀλλ’ ἀλαλύκτημαι, κραδίη δ’ ἐμοὶ ἔξω Στηθέων ἐκθρώσκει. αὔτως: 'likewise.'
ἤχλυσαν: cf. 725, 4. 1525: Archil. 103, τοῖος γὰρ φιλότητος ἔρως ὑπὸ καρδίην ἐλυσθεὶς Πολλὴν κατ’ ἀχλὺν ὀμμάτων ἔχευε: Sapph. 2. 11, ὀππάτεσσι δ’ οὐδὲν ὅρημ’ ἐπιρρομβεῖσι δ’ ὰκουαί. L. and S. wrongly make ἤχλυσαν (or rather ἤχλυσεν) trans. here. θερμὸν … ἔρευθος: cf. Ov. Met. 7. 78 (of Medea), et rubuere genae, totoque recanduit ore.
ἄνεῳ: see note to 503

Cf. Val. Fl. 7. 403, haut secus in mediis noctis nemorisque tenebris Inciderant ambo attoniti iuxtaque subibant, Abietibus tacitis aut immotis cyparissis Adsimiles, rabidus nondum quas miscuit auster ; Cat. 64. 106.

παρᾶσσον: 'side by side.' Elsewhere always = παραυτίκα, see note to 1.383.
ὁμάδησαν ἀπείριτον: 'rustle tumultuously.'
θευμορίῃ: see note to 676 ὑποσσαίνων: see note to 396
δυσαυχέες: 'braggarts,' ἅπ, λεγ.
παρεξερέεσθαι: 'to question,' a compound not in L. and S.
φηλώσῃς: cf. Aesch. Ag. 492, τερπνὸν τόδ’ ἐλθὸν φῶς ἐφήλωσεν φρένας. In Hes. Op. 373 we find φηλητής 'deceiver.' Curtius leaves it an open question whether these forms are to be connected with σφάλλω, or, as Fick conjectures, with the root bhal occurring in fallo.
πρός σ’ αὐτῆς: for this order of words in supplications cf. Eur. Alc. 275, μὴ πρός σε θεῶν: Ter. And. 3. 3. 6, per ego te deos oro.

Cf. 193, 2. 1133, Od. 6. 207.

ὑμείων: i.e. Medea and the gods.
διάνδιχα: 'in widely parted lands.'

Cf. the offer of Jason to Aeetes, 391 supr.

κλῄσουσιν: for the contracted form cf. h. Hom. 31. 18, κλῄσω μερόπων γένος ἀνδρῶν. Ap. also uses κληίζεται (4. 1153), κεκλήισται (4. 618), ἐκλήισται (4. 990).
ἀποσκεδάσειας: cf. Od. 8. 149, σκέδασον δ’ ἀπὸ κήδεα θυμοῦ.
Θησῆα: διὰ τούτων ἠθικῶς προκαλεῖται τὴν Μήδειαν εἰς τὸ ἀποπλεῦσαι σὺν αὐτῷ, παράδειγμα φέρων τὴν Ἀριάδνην. Schol. For the story of Theseus and Ariadne, daughter of Minos, v. Cat. 64. 50 sqq. According to the legend in Od. 11. 324 sqq. when they reached the island of Dia (Naxos) in their flight from Crete, Ariadne was slain by Artemis. Others say that she was deserted there by Theseus, who acted either faithlessly (Plut. Thes. 20, Ov. Her. 10), or under the compulsion of Dionysus (Diod. 4. 61, Paus. 1. 20). When thus abandoned, Dionysus took her to wife, placed her among the immortals, and set her marriage-crown among the stars; v. 4. 431, Hes. Th. 947, Ov. Met. 8. 175.
καί: i.e. not merely saved him, but even sailed away with him. Jason gives a version which suits his purpose. As the Schol. points out, the wrath of Minos against Theseus did not abate, and Jason suppresses the desertion of Ariadne.
οἱ … τέκμαρ: 'her sign,' cf. 1. 499.
στέφανος: cf. Arat. 71, αὐτοῦ κἀκεῖνος στέφανος, τὸν ἀγαυὸν ἔθηκεν Σῆμ’ ἔμεναι Διόνυσος ἀποιχομένης Ἀριάδνης: Cat. 66. 60, ne solum in lumine caeli Ex Ariadneis aurea temporibus Fixa corona foret. For κλείουσι see note to 1.216.
ἐκ: 'to judge from,' 'in accordance with'; cf. Il. 10. 68, ἐκ γενεῆς ὀνομάζων. ἐπητείῃσι: ἅπ. λεγ. = Homeric ἐπητύς; see note to 2.987.
ἐγκλιδόν: cf. 1. 790.
νεκτάρεον: 'with wondrous sweetness.' Here, and in 832, Ap. may be imitating one interpretation of this adj. in Il. 3. 385, 18. 25, where it is used of garments, viz. 'divine' (ἀμβρόσιος), though more probably it means 'fragrant' (εύώδης).οί … ἀειρομένης: for the enallage cf. 1. 355, 4. 170; h. Hom. Cer. 37, τόφρα οἱ ἐλπὶς ἔθελγε μέγαν νόον ἀχνυμένης περ.

Cf Val. Fl. 7. 433, nec quibus incipiat demens videt, ordine nec quo Quave tenus, prima cupiens effundere voce Omnia; sed nec prima pudor dat verba timenti : Aen. 4. 371.

προπρό: ἐρωτικὴ ἡ ἐπαναδίπλωσις τῆς προθέσεως· ἐμφαίνει γὰρ μᾶλλον τὸ μετὰ σπουδῆς καὶ προχείρως γεγενῆσθαι τὴν δόσιν. Schol. It intensifies ἀφειδήσασα, 'eagerly and ungrudgingly.' In 4. 1234 προπρό means 'right to the very end,' 'completely.' Ap., who alone uses it, has it also as a prep. c. gen. = πρό, 453 supr. μίτρης: τῆς στηθοδεσμίδος. Schol.; cf. 867.
ἀπὸ … ἀρύσασα ψυχήν: cf. Emped. fr. 138, χαλκῷ ἀπὸ ψυχὴν ἀρύσας.
ἐγγυάλιξεν: see note to 1.245. "Yea, now would she even have drawn forth all her soul from her breast, And had laid it with joy in his hands for her gift, had he made request, So wondrously now from the golden head of Aison's son Did Love out-lighten the witchery-flame; and her sweet eyes shone With the gleam that he stole therefrom, and her heart glowed through and through Melting for rapture away, from the lips of the rose as the dew At the sun's kiss melteth away, when the dayspring is kindled anew" (Way).
στράπτεν … ἀπό: the comp. ἀποστράπτω is not noticed by L. and S. For στράπτω (ἀστράπτω) see note to 1.544. We find ἀπαστράπτω in Arat. 430, and c. cogn. acc. in Opp. C. 3. 479, αἴγλην … ἀπαστράπτουσιν ὀπωπαί. ἀμαρυγὰς … ἥρπαζεν: 'captivated her flashing eyes'; cf. Ov. Am. 2. 19. 19, Tu quoque, quae nostros rapuisti nuper ocellos. For ἀμαρυγάς see note to 2.42.
ῥοδέῃσιν: 'rose-trees'; cf. Archil. 29 (Bergk), ῥοδῆς καλὸν ἄνθος.
τήκεται: cf. Il. 23. 597, τοῖο δὲ θυμὸς Ἰάνθη, ὡς εἴ τε περὶ σταχν/εσσιν ἐέρση, where see Leaf's note.
ὄμματ’ ἔρειδον: cf. 22.
σφίσι: see note to 2.128.
ὑπ’ ὀφρύσι: cf. Il. 13. 88, ὑπ’ ὀφρύσι δάκρυα λεῖβον.
προσπτύξατο: 'addressed'; cf. Od. 4. 647. The Schol. says that Soph. in his Κολχίδες introduced a dialogue in which Medea counselled Jason about the ordeal.
διαμμοιρηδά: ἅπ. λεγ., on the analogy of ἔμμορεν: 'waiting for the hour which divides the night in twain.' In Od. 14. 434 we find διεμοιρᾶτο with ε lengthened.

This digging of a trench and offering of sacrifice is modelled on Od. 10. 517 sqq., where Circe instructs Odysseus in the rites which he must perform before he has communion with the souls of the dead.

περιηγέα: see note to 1.559.θῆλυν ἀρνειόν: cf. Od. 10. 527, ἔνθ’ ὄιν ἀρνειὸν ῥέζειν θῆλύν τε μέλαιναν.
ἀδαίετον ὼμοθετῆσαι: 'lay it raw and entire on the fire.' ἀδαίετον 'undivided' is ἅπ. λεγ.; cf. Aen. 6. 253, et solida imponit taurorum viscera flammis. ὠμοθετῆσαι properly meant to lay raw slices cut from the carcass on the thighs which were wrapped in a double layer of fat (Od. 3. 456). As this sacrifice to the gods below was offered whole, the verb is very loosely used.
Περσηΐδα: see note to 467

So Odysseus is commanded to make libation πρῶτα μελικρήτῳ, i.e. with a mixture of honey and milk; cf. Eur. I.T. 159, where the χοαί consist of milk and wine and honey (ξουθᾶν πόνημα μελισσᾶν). In 1199 infr. mention is made of the milk mixed with the honey. For σιμβλήια v. 1. 880, 2. 132.

μεταστρεφθῆναι ὀπίσσω: cf. Soph. O.C. 490, ἀφέρπειν ἄστροφος (after offerings to the Eumenides): Theocr. 24. 93, ἂψ δὲ νέεσθαι Ἄστρεπτος: Ov. Fast. 6. 164, Quique sacris adsunt respicere illa vetat.
μή πως … πελάσσῃς: 'lest haply thou cut short all things (i.e. ruin everything), and thou thyself return not duly to thy comrades.' Cf. Od. 8. 211, ἕο δ’ αὐτοῦ πάντα κολούει 'injures all his own interests.'
ἑοῖς: = σοῖς, see note to 1.1113.
μυδήνας: 'soaking,' a verb elsewhere found only in Lycophron.
ἰσαζέμεν: 'that thou art equal to,' an intrans. use found in Plato (Legg. 773a) and late prose. Contrast Il. 12. 435, σταθμὸν … ἀνέλκει Ἰσάζουσα.
αὐτῷ δουρί: i.e. not merely the spear, which was of primary importance for attack, but also the shield and sword. πεπαλαγμένον: 'sprinkled.' The line is an echo of Od. 22. 184, σάκος εὐρὺ γέρον, πεπαλαγμένον ἄζῃ.
γηγενέων: i.e. the Sparti who would spring from the dragon's teeth.
αύτῆμαρ: 'for that one day,' cf. 850.
ἄλλο παρὲξ … ὄνειαρ: 'another thing, besides, that will help thee.' For παρέξ cf. 195.
στυφελήν: cf. 2. 1005.νειόν: see note to 1.687.
ὦλκας: cf. Il. 13. 707, ἱεμένω κατὰ ὦλκα (*vόλκα, Fick). In 2. 396 ὁμώλακες = confines. The various forms αὖλαξ, ὦλαξ, and ἄλοξ are all connected with ὁλκός (141 supr.), sulcus, root *vελκ, suelq. Hesych. has ὄλοκες, from which Merkel conjectured ὄλοξιν in 1393 infr.
δοκεύσῃς: cf. 2. 1269.

Pherecydes had told how Cadmus adopted a similar device, and how the Sparti, thinking they were attacked by one another, fought so fiercely among themselves that only five survived.

καρχαλέοι: asperi. For a different use v. 4. 1442. This adj. is closely connected with κάρχαρος 'sharp,' 'sharp-toothed,' Lyc. 34, Τρίτωνος … κάρχαρος κύων (cf. Il. 10. 360, καρχαρόδοντε … κύνε). Curtius refers both words to the root kar 'to be hard or rough.'
δηιοτῆτος ἰθῦσαι: 'to rush straight to the onslaught'; see note to 2.950.
τοῖό γ’ ἕκητι: 'as far as this (ordeal) is concerned'; cf. 1. 334.
Αἴης: see note to 2.417.
ἕαδεν: see note to 568
λιαροῖσι: from this Brunck restored tepido for tepidos in Ov. Am. 3. 6. 68, illa oculos in humum directa modestos Spargebat tepido flebilis imbre sinus.
ὅ τ’: this division of the ὅτ’ of the mss. is in accordance with the view of Aristophanes of Byzantium on Od. 5. 357, where see M. and R. On the ground that ὅτε cannot mean 'because,' and that ὅτι cannot be elided, Bekker has restored ὅ τε and ὅ τ’ in several passages in Homer, ὅ having the same force as in Od. 1. 382, ὃ θαρσαλέως ἀγόρευεν 'in that he spake boldly,' and τε generalising.
ἄντην: see note to 100
Μνώεο: cf. Hypsipyle's appeal, 1. 896.
Ὀρχομενοῖο: a name familiar to her from the voyage of the sons of Phrixus; cf. 2. 1153.
Αἰαίης νήσου: the mythical island-home of Circe in the far West, cf. 4. 661, Od. 10. 135, 12. 3. Circe was said to be either the sister or daughter of Aeetes. The Schol. wrongly explains νῆσος ἐν τῷ Φάσιδί ἐστιν ἡ Αἰαία, ἐν ᾗ τὸ δέρας ἔκειτο, ὥς φησι Φερεκύδης, as this island cannot be referred to here.
ὁμόγνιος: Pasiphae, mother of Ariadne, was the daughter of Helios, and so sister of Aeetes.
ὑπήιε: subibat, 'stole over him.' ῥπέρχεσθαι and ὑφέρπειν are more common in this sense.
οὐλος: see note to 297 παραβλήδην: see note to 1.835.

So Aeneas says to Dido, Aen. 4. 335, nec me meminisse pigebit Elissae Dum memor ipse mei.

Cf. Hdt. 7. 129, τὴν δὲ Θεσσαλίην λόγος ἐστὶ τὸ παλαιὸν εἶναι λίμνην, ὥστε γε συγκεκληιμένην πάντοθεν ὑπερμήκεσι ὄρεσι. τὰ μὲν γὰρ αὐτῆς πρὸς τὴν ἠῶ ἔχοντα τό τε Πήλιον ὄρος καὶ ἡ Ὄσσα ἀποκληίει … τὰ δὲ πρὸς βορέω ἀνέμου Ὄλυμπος, τὰ δὲ πρὸς ἑσπέρην Πίνδος, τὰ δὲ πρὸς μεσαμβρίην … ἡ Οθρυς· τὸ μέσον δὲ τούτων τῶν λεχθέντων ὀρέων ἡ Θεσσαλίη ἐστὶ ἐοῦσα κοίλη.

περίδρομος: this passive use is rare; cf. Eur. fr. 1008, ἄροτος … ὄρεσι περίδρομος (of Messenia).
ἐύρρηνος: see note to 1.49.εὔβοτος: 'with goodly pastures'; cf. Od. 15. 406, εὔβοτος, εὔμηλος, οἰνοπληθής, πολύπυρος.
Ἰαπετιονίδης: see note to 865 Δευκαλίωνα: ὅτι Προμηθέως καὶ Πανδώρας υἱὸς Δευκαλίων Ἡσίοδος ἐν πρώτῳ Καταλόγων φησί, καὶ ὅτι Δευκαλίωνος καὶ Πύρρας Ἔλλην. ὅτι δὲ καὶ ὁ Δευκαλίων ἐβασίλευσε Θεσσαλίας Ἑλλάνικος ἐν πρώτῳ τῆς Δευκαλιωνείας φησίν. ὅτι δὲ καὶ ιβ θεῶν βωμὸν Δευκαλίων ἱδρύσατο Ἑλλάνικος ἐν τῷ αὐτῷ φησι συγγράμματι. Schol.
Αἱμονίην: see note to 2.504.
Ἰαωλκός: this form occurs again in 1114; elsewhere Ap. always uses Ἰωλκός. Hom. has Ἰαωλκός, e.g. Od. 11. 256. It was a city at the head of the Pagasaean Gulf, see note to 1.572.
ναιετάουσιν: 'are situate,' see note to 1.831.ἵν’ … ἀκοῦσαι: we must assume either an ellipse of ἔστι or a strange extension to Oratio Recta of the use of the infin. in Oratio Obliqua, e.g. Plat. Rep. 614b, ἀφικνεῖσθαι ἔφη εἰς τόπον ἐν ᾧ δύ’ εἶναι χάσματε.
Αἰολίδην: Minyas was the great-grandson of Sisyphus, who was son of Aeolus.ἔνθεν: i.e. from Haemonia (Thessaly); so the Schol. on 2. 1190 says, οἱ Ὀρχομένιοι ἄποικοί εἰσι Θεσσαλῶν. For an account of Orchomenus in Boeotia and the legends of its foundation v. Paus. 9. 34-8, where we have a description of the famous treasure-house of Minyas. The city was called after Orchomenus, the son of Minyas. It is mentioned as Ὀρχομενὸς Μινύειος in Il. 2. 511 and Od. 11. 284 (see the discussion by Schliemann, J.H.S. ii 122 sqq.).
Καδμείοισιν: i.e. Thebans, see note to 1179
συναρέσσατο: see note to 901
καταψήχων: demulcens, καταμαλάττων. Schol. So Polybius uses καταψάω, e.g. 2. 13. 6, καταψήσαντες δὲ καὶ πραΰναντες τὸν Ἀσδρούβαν.
ἐρέθεσκον: cf. 618.
ἀδινῷ: οἰκτρῷ καὶ λυπηρῷ. Schol.: more probably 'earnest,' literally 'concentrated,' 'intense' (see note to 1.269).προσπτύξατο: cf. 1025.
συνημοσύνας: 'compacts,' cf. 1. 300; L. and S. 'ties of friendship or relationship.'
τῷ … ἀγόρευε: 'wherefore, talk not to me of friendships made with a stranger.'
ὄσσα: 'rumour' which spreads in a mysterious fashion, and so in Hom. its authorship is attributed to the gods, e.g. Il. 2. 93, ὄσσα δεδήει … Διὸς ἄγγελος. Cf. the description of Fama in Aen. 4. 174 sqq. Curtius explains ὄσσα as ὄκγα, Skt. vakyam (vox). For the secondary meaning 'prophetic voice,' 'omen,' v. 1. 1087.
ἐκλελάθοιο: attracted into the mood of ἔλθοι, cf. 788.
ἀναρπάξασαι: cf. Od. 5. 419, μ’ ἐξαῦτις ἀναρπάξασα θύελλα.
ἰότητι: 'favour,' see note to 1.130.
ἀπροφάτως: see note to 1.1201.τότε: i.e. when you forget me.
καταπροχέουσα: ἅπ. λεγ.
ὑποβλήδην: see note to 1.699.
Δαιμονίη: see note to 1.476.
μεταμώνια βάζεις: cf. 1. 491.
πορσανέουσιν: see note to 2.719.
ἔται: 'kinsmen.' This was the primary meaning of ἔται (for σvέται, from the pronom. stem sva); cf. sui = cognati, propinqui. In a wider sense it meant 'clansmen,' those belonging to the same φρατρία or φυλή, e.g. 1. 305.

'and many a stalwart husband was delivered from doom by thee.' ἄδην is used absolutely in the sense of multi or omnino. σαοῦν here takes the ablatival gen. like σώζειν (e.g. Soph. Ph. 919, σῶσαι κακοῦ). In 2. 610 we have σώεσθαι c. ἐκ, as in Hom.; so ἐλαύνειν has the simple gen. in 3. 597, but the gen. c. prepp. in 4. 386, 1. 1107, etc. Cholevius, comparing Od. 5. 290, ἄδην (ἅδην) ἐλάαν κακότητος, takes κακότητος with ἄδην and explains "im Uebermasse des Unglücks" (in their excessive tribulation), but ἄδην in Od. l.c. is probably a real acc., see M. and R.

λέχος … πορσυνέεις: cf. Od. 3. 403, τῷ δ’ ἄλοχος δέσποινα λέχος πόρσυνε καὶ εὐνήν, where πόρσυνε = ηὺτρέπιζε. It was then used generally of the wife 'sharing' her husband's bed, e.g. Od. 7. 347, πὰρ δὲ γυνὴ δέσποινα λέχος πόρσυνε καὶ εὐνήν. See M. and R. on these passages, and Ellis on Cat. 64. 163.
μεμορμένον: see note to 1.646. Ap. is imitating Od. 4. 179, οὐδέ κεν ὑμέας Αλλο διέκρινεν φιλέοντέ τε τερπομένω τε, Πρίν γ’ ὅτε δὴ θανάτοιο μέλαν νέφος ἀμφεκάλυψεν.
κατείβετο: see note to 290

'nevertheless she shuddered to see the awful deeds which she must do.' ἀίδηλα seems here to have its Hom. meaning 'ruinous' (see note to 1.102), though it may mean 'dark' (i.e. with uncertain issue), and so Way renders "deeds whose end was beyond her ken."

σχετλίη: see note to 2.1028.ἔμελλεν: see note to 260
Αἰαίη: = Κολχίς; see note to 2.417.
ὀπιπεύουσαι: see note to 2.406.
ἐδεύετο: ἐδέετο, ἔχρῃζεν, ἀπῄτει· ἢ ὅτι ἐνελείπετο ὁ τῆς ἡμέρας καιρός. Schol. There are thus two interpretations: (1) 'the time of day demanded that she should return'; (2) 'the time of day was failing for her to return (so that she should return).' Seaton (Cl. Rev. iv 117) defends the latter, referring to the absolute use of δεύομαι in Il. 20. 122, μηδέ τι θυμῷ Δευέσθω, but the constr. is unique in either sense. Samuelsson defends his conj. ἐδύετο by Od. 13. 33, τῷ κατέδυ φάος ἠελίοιο Δόρπον ἐποίχεσθαι, taking ἤματος ὥρη either as = ἦμαρ, or = tempus opportunum, solitum (v. 899). We have ἦμαρ ἔδυ in 1407.
κομιδῆς: 'return,' cf. 4. 1275.
πεφυλαγμένος ὀψέ περ: cautus, quamquam sero, 'with tardy circumspection.'
ἀποβλώσκειν: ἅπ, λεγ.
ἀβολήσομεν: τυντευξόμεθα. Schol., see note to 2.770.
διέτμαγεν: see note to 343
σχεδὸν ἀντεβόλησαν: 'drew near to meet her.'
μεταχρονίη: see note to 2.300.
αὐτομάτοις: i.e. without any conscious effort of will.
οὐρῆας: see note to 841
παλιντροπίῃσιν κ.τ.λ.: "But rapt in a trance of thoughts back-drifting she heard not a word" (Way). παλ. is used by Polybius of reverses of fortune.
πορφύρουσα κ.τ.λ.: 'brooding on the direful deed in which she was a sharer by her own counsels.' In 4. 435 ἐπεξυνώσατο means 'gave a share of,' 'communicated.' For πορφύρουσα see note to 1.461.
ὅθι … ἐλιάσθη: 'where he left them when he parted from them'; cf. 827 supr., 1. 94, 4. 306.
δακὼν χόλον: nursing his wrath, biting his lips to keep back an outburst of passion: cf. Ar. Nub. 1369, ὅμως δὲ τὸν θυμὸν δακὼν ἔφην. For the cause of the wrath of Idas v. 556 sqq.
ἔργαθε: for the form cf. εἰκαθεῖν, διωκαθεῖν, ἀμυναθεῖν.
ἐμέλοντο περὶ σφίσιν: as a rule Ap. uses the simple gen. with μέλεσθαι, e.g. 1. 967, but we find ἀμφί τι 2. 376, ἀμφί τινος 4. 491.
Αἰθαλίδην: cf. 1. 640, where he is sent as herald to Hypsipyle.
οὐδ’ ἁλίωσαν ὁδόν: 'they journeyed not in vain'; cf. Il. 16. 737, οὐδ’ ἁλίωσε βέλος: Od. 2. 273, οὔτοι ἔπειθ’ ἁλίη ὁδὸς ἔσσεται.
χαλεποὺς … ὀδόντας: 'the terrible teeth for the ordeal which was to come.'
Ἀονίοιο: Βοιωτικοῦ. Schol. The Ἄονες, sprung from Aon, a son of Poseidon, are mentioned amongst the oldest dwellers in Boeotia, Paus. 9. 5. 1, Strab. 344, 40.Ὠγυγίῃ: Κόριννα τὸν Ὤγυγον Βοιωτοῦ υἱὸν εἶπεν. Schol. Thebes is called ὠγυγία πόλις in Aesch. Th. 308, where Verrall says: "the word clearly means very ancient, something like our 'pre-historic' ... It was explained of course by reference to a hero Ὤγυγος, but is probably of foreign, possibly of Phoenician, origin."
Κάδμος: Europa, sister of Cadmus, was carried off by Zeus to Crete. After a fruitless search for her, Cadmus consulted the oracle at Delphi which bade him desist from the search, follow a certain cow, and found a city where the cow would sink down exhausted. Thus Thebes was founded. Wishing to sacrifice the cow to Athene he sent to draw water from the well of Ares, but his messengers were slain by the dragon at the well. Cadmus then slew the dragon and sowed its teeth at the bidding of Athene. The warriors who sprang up attacked each other, and only five survived to become the founders of the Theban race (Apollod. 3. 1. 1: Paus. 9. 5. 1, etc.: Hygin. Fab. 178).
ἐπίουρον: cf. 1. 87. For the dat. cf. Il. 13. 450, Μίνωα … Κρήτῃ ἐπίουρον.
ἐννάσθη: 'settled'; see note to 1.1356.πομπῇ βοός: cf. Eur. Phoen. 638, Κάδμος ἔμολε τάνδε γᾶν | Τύριος, ᾧ τετρασκελὴς | μόσχος ἀδάματος πέσημα | δίκε τελεσφόρον διδοῦσα | χρησμόν, οὑ κατοικίσαι | πεδία νιν τὸ θέσφατον | πυροφόρ’ Ἀόνων ἔχρη. For προηγήτειρα cf. Bacch. 1159.
Τριτωνίς: see note to 1.109.ὑπ’ … ἐλάσασα: 'forcing them from its jaws.'

The goddess gave half the teeth to Aeetes, half to Cadmus.

γαιηγενῆ: this form = γηγενῆ is not found elsewhere.εἵσατο: 'founded'; only here of peoples, elsewhere of temples, e.g. 2. 807. Hom. has the act. εἷσα of planting a colony, Od. 6. 8.

'from as many as were left when the War God had mown them with his spear'; see note to 1179 For ἀμώοντος cf. 418.

εἰ καί περ: = εἴ περ καί 'even granting that,' Od. 9. 35.
ἐρεμνὴν δύετο γαῖαν: 'was sinking beneath the darkened earth,' ὑπὸ τὸν ὁρίζοντα. Schol. In Il. 6. 19 γαῖαν ἐδύτην means 'went beneath the earth' i.e. died.
νεάτας: τὰς ἐσχατιὰς ὡς ὑπερκειμἑνας τῆς οἰκουμένης. Schol.Αἰθιοπήων: cf. Od. 1. 22, Αἰθίοπας … Οἱ μὲν δυσομένου Ὑπερίονος, οἱ δ’ ἀνιόντος.
χαμεύνας: cf. 4. 883.
Ἑλίκης: see note to 2.360.
ἔκλιθεν: the active is used in 1. 452, κλίνοντος ἠελίοιο, though it is not so used in any previous poet.πανεύκηλος: ἄπ. λεγ., see note to 2.935.
σὺν πᾶσιν χρήεσσι: 'with all things needful.' The form χρήεσσι = χρέεσι is only found here.

Coleridge mistranslates, "and Argus went with him bringing a ewe and milk from the flock, which things he took from the ship itself." Jason went alone to perform the rites: Argus had already gone to the flock and brought him the ewe and the milk, while the other things needful for the sacrifice Jason took from the ship itself.

πάτου ἔκτοθεν: 'out of the beaten track,' cf. Il. 20. 137, κιόντες Ἐκ πάτου.
καθαρῇσιν ὑπεύδιος εἱαμενῇσιν: "where under the unscreened sky the clear meads spread" (Way); cf. Theocr. 26. 5, ἐν καθαρῷ λειμῶνι. For ὑπεύδιος see note to 1.584. For εἱαμενῇσιν see note to 2.795.
ἀδινῆς: οἰκτρᾶς, λυπηρᾶς διὰ τὴν ἀπόλειψιν. Schol., cf. 1104. Merkel and Buttm. explain ἀδινός here as = ἡδύς. More probably it means 'frequent.' "in memory of many a night of love" (Coleridge). For the stay of the heroes at Lemnos v. 1. 608 sqq.
πήχυιον: see note to 1.379.βόθρον: cf. 1032.
μιγάδας λοιβάς: see note to 1036
Βριμώ: see note to 861
κευθμῶν: τῶν κρυφίων. Schol. κευθμός = κευθμών is found in Il. 13. 28.ὑπάτων: 'nethermost,' see note to 1.222.ἀντεβόλησεν: for the notion that the gods actually came in person to receive the sacrifice cf. 880.
ἐστεφάνωντο: 'twined'; cf. Il. 11. 36, τῇ δ’ ἐπὶ μὲν Γοργὼ … ἐστεφάνωτο. As evidence that Hecate was wreathed with snakes and oaken shoots the Schol. quotes a chorus from the Ῥιζοτόμοι of Soph. (fr. 480, Dindorf), Ἡλιε δέσποτα | καὶ πῦρ ἱερόν, τῆς εἰνοδίας | Ἑκάτης ἔγχος, τῷ δῑ Ὀλύμπου | πολλὴ φέρεται καὶ γῆς, καίουσ’ | ἱερὰς τριόδους στεφανωσαμένη | δρυσὶ καὶ πλεκτοῖς | ὠμῶν σπείραισι δρακόντων. Here belongs Varro Atac. fr. 8, Cuius ut aspexit torta caput angue revinctum.
στράπτε: see note to 1.544.
χθόνιοι κύνες: infernae canes (Hor. S. 1. 8. 35) ; cf. Lucian Philopseud. 22, 24, where these hounds are described as ἐλεφάντων ὑψηλότεροι, καὶ μέλανες καὶ λάσιοι, πιναρᾷ καὶ αὐχμώσῃ τῇ λάχνῃ.
κατὰ στίβον: 'at her tread'; cf. Sen. Oed. 569, Latravit Hecates turba, ter valles cavae Sonuere maestum, tota succusso solo Pulsata tellus : Aen. 6. 256, Sub pedibus mugire solum, et iuga coepta moveri Silvarum, visaeque canes ululare per umbram Adventante dea. ὀλόλυξαν: imitated in Aen. 4. 168, summoque ulularunt vertice nymphae , though the meaning there is probably different (v. Conington).
ἑλειονόμοι: see note to 2.821.ποταμηίδες: 'river-nymphs'; cf. Nic. Al. 128, ποταμηίσι νύμφαις (used of 'water of the river').
εἱαμενήν: see note to 2.795.Ἀμαραντίου: Ἀμαράντιοι ἔθνος βάρβαρον ὑπὲρ Κόλχων ἐν τῇ ἠπείρῳ, ὅθεν αἱ τοῦ Φάσιδος πηγαὶ ἐξερεύγονται. ἢ ὄρος Κολχικὸν καλούμενον Ἀμαράντιον, ὅθεν ὁ Φᾶσις καταφέρεται. Schol.; see on 2. 399.
ἀλλά … ἔκφερον: 'but, for all that, his feet bore him away without one backward turn'; v. 1039. Cf. Il. 6. 496, ἄλοχος δὲ φίλη οἶκόνδε βεβήκει Ἐντροπαλιζομένη.
Καυκάσου: as the sun had sunk behind the Aethiopian heights (1192), so now the snowy Caucasus receives the first ray of dawn; cf. 162 supr. For ἠριγενής see note to 2.450.
ἔεστο: see note to 454
θώρηκα στάδιον: ὅτι οὐκ ἦν ἁλυσιδωτός, ἀλλὰ σταδιαῖος. ἀπὸ τῆς στάσεως ἐσχημάτισται. τινὲς δὲ στάδιον τὸν εὐπαγῆ, ὃν καὶ Καλλίμαχος λέγει "στάδιον δ’ ὑφέεστο χιτῶνα." Schol. This θώρηξ was made of stiff plates of metal, as opposed to the ἁλυσιδωτὸς θώρηξ, lorica annulata, chain-armour. The epithet στατός was also applied to it (v. schol. Ar. Pax 1227), because this stiff cuirass could stand by itself. Callimachus (fr. 59) uses στάδιος χιτών in the sense of ὀρθοστάδιος, i. e. the ungirdled tunic falling straight from the neck to the feet.
σφωιτέραις: = ἑαῖς, see note to 1.643.Φλεγραῖον: see note to 234 Μίμαντα: cf. Hor. C. 3. 4. 53, Typhoeus et validus Mimas. In Eur. Ion 216 the Chorus speak of this giant as slain by the thunderbolt of Zeus, τὸν δάϊον Μίμαντα πυρὶ καταιθολοῖ (sc. Ζεύς).
τετραφάληρον: probably the same as τετράφαλος, 2. 920 (where see note). Buttm., arguing from the verb φαληριάω (κῦμα φαληριόων), maintained that φάληρος was either one of the names for the plume of a hclmet or an epithet of it, so that τετραφάληρος means 'with four-fold plume.'
περίτροχον φέγγος: 'the round gleaming orb'; cf. Il. 23. 455, περίτροχον ἠύτε μήνη: ib. 22. 134, χαλκὸς ἐλάμπετο εἴκελος αὐγῇ … ἠελίου ὰνιόντος.
πολύρρινον: cf. the shield of Ajax, Il. 7. 220.
ἀμαιμάκετον: 'resistless,' from the stem μαιμαχ (μαιμάω, μαιμάσσὠ. Some explain it as a redupl. form from ἄμαχος.
κάλλιπον: v. 1. 1290. Heracles remained to search for Hylas.
τῆλε παρέξ: 'far away.'
Φαέθων: see note to 245
ῥυτῆρας: in Hom. ῥυτήρ means 'the trace,' but later it was used for 'the reins,' e.g. Soph. O.C. 900, σπεύδειν ὰπὺ ῥυτῆρος , immissis habenis.
Ἴσθμιον ἀγῶνα: Pindar (N. 5. 37) speaks of Poseidon journeying from Aegae in Achaia to the Isthmian festival, Ποσειδάωνα … ὃς Αἰγᾶθεν ποτὶ κλειτὰν θαμὰ νίσσεται Ἰσθμόν κ.τ.λ. The festival was held in the τέμενος Ποσειδάνιον.
Ταίναρον: see note to 1.102. The temple of Poseidon was at the extreme point of the peninsula.ὅγε: see note to 1.308.Λέρνης: a marsh near Argos, where Heracles slew the hydra. For the amours of Poseidon with Amymome at Lerna v. Prop. 3. 18. 47.
Ὑαντίου Ὀγχηστοῖο: the ὜αντες were aboriginal inhabitants of Boeotia expelled by the Cadmeans (Strab. 345. 5; 363, 38). Onchestus was named after the son of Poseidon. For the temple and grove cf. Il. 2. 506, Ὀγχηστόν θ’ ἱερὸν Ποσιδήιον, ἀγλαὸν ἄλσος. Strabo (354, 31) says that the temple had no grove, οἱ δὲ ποιηταὶ κοσμοῦσιν, ἀλση καλοῦντες τὰ ἱερὰ πάντα κἂν ᾖ ψιλά. Pausanias, however, mentions the grove (9. 26. 3), ἐπ’ ἐμοῦ δὲ ναός τε καὶ ἄγαλμα Ποσειδῶνος ἐλείπετο καὶ τὸ ἄλσος ὃ δὴ καὶ Ὄμηρος ἐπῄνεσε.
Καλαύρειαν: an island in the Saronic Gulf. Strabo (321, 24) mentions thelegend that Poseidon received Calaurea from Leto in exchange for Delos. It was in the temple at Calaurea that Demosthenes took refuge from Antipater, and ended his life by poison.
Πέτρην Αίμονίην: τὴν Θεσσαλίαν Πέτραν. χωρίον δέ ἐστιν ἐν ᾧ Ποσειδῶνος ἄγεται ἀγών, ὡς ἀπὸ τοῦ τόπου Πετραῖον καλεῖσθαι. Schol. Pindar, P. 4. 138, applies to Poseidon the epithet Πετραῖος 'Cleaver of the Rock,' which is explained either of his opening a passage for the Peneius through the rock, or creating the first horse which leaped forth from a rock in Thessaly or Attica.Γεραιστόν: Geraestus was a town and promontory in Euboea. For the famous temple there cf. Od. 3. 177, ἐς δὲ Γεραιστὸν Ἐννύχιαι κατάγοντο· Ποσειδάωνι δὲ ταύρων Πόλλ’ ἐπὶ μῆρ’ ἔθεμεν.
ἀμφέπαλυνεν: 'sprinkled around,' ἅπ. λεγ. For μυδήνας see note to 1042
ἀλλὰ … παλάμῃσιν: 'but, just as it was, it remained hard and unbroken in their stout hands.'
ἀαγές: the first syll. is short in Od. 11. 575. αἰὲν ἀαγές; Ap. lengthens it on the false analogy of ἀθάνατος and ἀκάματος. ἐνεσκλήκει: it had become dry, and so was well-seasoned and hard in their hands.
ἄμοτον: see note to 1.513.Ιδας: cf. 556, 1170.
οὐρίαχον: the 'butt-end' of the spear. Leaf, on Il. 13. 443, distinguishes it from σαυρωτήρ, the spike at the butt-end.
παλιντυπές: 'beaten back,' ἅπ. λεγ.
ἀλκή κ.τ.λ.: cf. 1044.
ἐπερρώσαντο: see note to 2.661, 1. 385.

This simile is drawn from Hom., who describes Paris going forth from Troy to battle, Il. 6. 506, ὡς δ’ ὅτε τις στατὸς ἵππος ἀκοστήσας ἐπὶ φάτνῃ, Δεσμὸν ἀπορρήξας θείῃ πεδίοιο κροαίνων, Εἰωθὼς λούεσθαι ἐυρρεῖος ποταμοῖο, Κυδιόων· ὑψοῦ δὲ κάρη ἔχει, ἀμφὶ δὲ χαῖται Ὤμοις ἀίσσονται· ὁ δ’ ἀγλαΐηφι πεποιθώς, Ῥίμφα ἑ γοῦνα φέρει μετά τ’ ἤθεα καὶ νομὸν ἵππων. Cf. Aen. 11. 492 (of Turnus), qualis ubi abruptis fugit praesepia vinclis Tandem liber equus ... Emicat arrectisque fremit cervicibus alte, Luxurians, luduntque iubae per colla per armos.

σκαρθμῷ ἐπιχρεμέθων: 'prancing and neighing.'
ὀρθοῖσιν ἐπ’ οὔασιν: cf. 1. 514.
ἔπαλλεν: like Polydeuces before his contest with Amycus, 2. 45.

"Thou hadst said that adown through the murky welkin the leaping flash Of the tempest-levin was gleaming and flickering once and again From the clouds that are bringing hard after their burden of blackest rain" (Way).

μεταπαιφάσσεσθαι: 'to flash,' ἅπ. λεγ. The simple verb occurs in 4. 1442 and Il. 2. 450, παιφάσσουσα ('dazzling') διέσσυτο λαὸν Ἀχαιῶν. It is a redupl. form (cf. δαιδάλλω) from a secondary variation of the root φα, φαίνω.
ὄμβρον: as distinct from ὑετός, ὄμβρος was 'thunder rain': cf. Il. 10. 6, Hdt. 8. 12. For ὅτε c. subj. see note to 1.76.
κληῖσιν: τὰ ζυγά, ἐφ’ ὧν οἱ ἐρέται κάθηνται. Schol. In Hom. it is a disputed point whether κληῖδες means 'benches' or 'thole-pins' (which Ap. calls σκαλμοί, 1. 379, 392).

'It (i.e. the plain) lay over opposite the city, as far in front thereof as the goal which the chariot must gain is from the starting-place, what time a chieftain dies and his kinsmen ordain contests for prizes for those on foot and for those in chariots.'

ἀντιπέρηθεν: see note to 2.1030.
βαλβῖδος: τῆς ἀφετηρίας. Schol., Lat. carceres; cf. Ar. Eq. 1159, ἄφες ἀπὸ βαλβίδων. ἐπήβολος: see note to 1.694.νύσσα: the goal, meta. In Hom. νύσσα means (1) the turning-post, καμπτήρ, Il. 23. 332; (2) the post at the other end from which they started, which served also as the winning-post, Od. 8. 121. Our poet means that the plain was as far from the city as the pillar at one end of the hippodrome was from that at the other. The plain was on the side of the river opposite to the city, v. 2. 1268.
ἄεθλα: for funeral games cf. 1. 1060, 1304; Od. 24. 88, ὅτε κέν ποτ’ ἀποφθιμένου βασιλῆος Ζώννυνταί τε νέοι καὶ ἐπεντύνονται ἄεθλα.

Cf. Ov. Met. 7. 101, Conveniunt populi sacrum Mavortis in arvum, Consistuntque iugis: medio rex ipse resedit.

ἑλισσόμενον: 'winding'; cf. Hes. Th. 791, δίνῃς ἀργυρέῃς εἱλιγμένος εἰς ἅλα πίπτει.
ἀποπροθορών: imitated in Orph. Arg. 545, νηὸς ἀποπροθορόντες. The compound is only found in these two passages.
γυμνός: the body of Jason was not encased in a στάδιος θώρηξ like that of Aectes, so that partly he resembled the naked War God Ares, and partly Apollo 'of the golden brand.' For χρυσάορος v. Leaf on Il. 5. 509.
νειόν: see note to 1.687.
αὐτόγυον: see note to 232
χρίμψε: πλησίον ἐγένετο. Schol.
οὐριάχῳ: see note to 1253
αὐτῇ σὺν ἀσπίδι: 'with his shield alone.'νήριτα: τὰ μεγάλα καὶ ἀναρίθμητα. Schol.; cf. 4. 158, νήριτος ὀδμή: Hes. Op. 509, πᾶσα βοᾷ τότε νήριτος ὕλη. Curtius refers it to the root ἀρ (ἀριθμός). Others explain 'certain,' (e.g. Lehrs and de M.), following the old deriv. from νή and ἐρίζειν.
ἕκποθεν ἀφράστοιο: see note to 2.224.
βόαυλα: 'stalls,' ἡ βούστασις. Schol. This form occurs only here; βόαυλος in Theocr., and βοαύλιον in Orph. Arg.
εἰλυμένα: both εἰλυμένος and ἐλυσθείς are used by Ap. in two distinct senses: (1) rolled up, huddled, crouching; (2) enfolded, enwrapped. The former is the meaning in 281, 296, and 1. 1034; the latter here and in 1313, 1. 254. Buttmann distinguished two verbs, ἐλύω to push or compress, and εἰλύω to envelop (wrap). In Hom. εἰλυμἑνος is from the latter, ἐλυσθείς from the former. We see that Ap. recognized no such distinction.
σέλας ἀμπνείοντες: see note to 410
εὖ διαβάς: cf. 1. 1199.ἐπιόντας κ.τ.λ.: 'awaits their onset, as an ocean reef awaits the onset of the billows lashed to fury by the hurricane's resistless might.' Cf. Il. 15. 618, ἴσχον γὰρ πυργηδὸν ἀρηρότες, ἠύτε πέτρη Ἠλίβατος, μεγάλη, πολιῆς ἁλὸς ἐγγὺς ἐοῦσα· Ἤ τε μενει λιγέων ἀνέμων λαιψηρὰ κέλευθα, Κύματά τε τροφόεντα, τά τε προσερεύγεται αὐτήν: Aen. 10. 693, Ille, velut rupes vastum quae prodit in aequor Obvia ventorum furiis, expostaque ponto, Vim cunctam atque minas perfert caelique marisque, Ipsa immota manens : Tennyson, Will, "Who seems a promontory of rock, That, compass'd round with turbulent sound, In middle ocean meets the surging shock, Tempest-buffeted, citadel-crown'd."
ἀνώχλισαν: see note to 1.1167.

'As when the brazier's bellows of stout hide now send quick tongues of flame through the holes of the smelting-furnace, kindling a devouring fire, and, again, cease from their blast; and a fierce roar arises from the fire in its upward rush: even so did these two bulls bellow, breathing forth quick blasts of flame from their mouths, and the deadly glow played round him with lightning flash.' Cf. Il. 18. 470, φῦσαι δ’ ἐν χοάνοισιν ἐείκοσι πᾶσαι ἐφύσων, Παντοίην εὔπρηστον ἀυτμὴν ἐξανιεῖσαι, Ἄλλοτε μὲν σπεύδοντι παρέμμεναι, ἄλλοτε δ’ αὖτε, Ὄππως Ἤφαιστός τ’ ἐθέλοι καὶ ἔργον ἄνυτο. The χόανος was the smelting-furnace from which the metal was run; cf. Hes. Th. 862, ἀτμῇ θεσπεσίῃ καὶ ἐτήκετο, κασσίτερος ὣς Τέχνῃ ὑπ’ αἰζηῶν ὑπό τ’ εὐτρήτου χοάνοιο Θαλφθείς, ἠὲ σίδηρος κ.τ.λ. For ἐύρρινοι cf. Virg. G. 4. 171 (of the Cyclopes), taurinis follibus auras Accipiunt redduntque.

ἀναμαρμαίρουσιν: this word has excited much suspicion, but I believe it to be sound. Ap. combines the two notions of the quick puffs of the bellows and the quick flashes of flame which follow, and expresses them by a compound which is ἅπ. λεγ., though the simple verb is common. The Schol. says, μαρμαίρουσι: κυρίως καίουσι· μετενήνοχε δὲ τὴν φωνὴν ἐπὶ τῆς σφοδροτάτης φυσήσεως ἐνεργούσης ἔσωθεν. Ruhnken's ἀναμορμύρουσιν 'roar' anticipates and spoils the effect of 1302. For Merkel's ἀναμαιμάουσιν cf. Il. 20. 490.
αὐτοῦ: sc. πυρός. Merkel's αὖ τοῦ is more ingenious than convincing.
φυσιόωντες: cf. Ov. Met. 7. 104, Ecce adamanteis vulcanum naribus efflant Aeripedes tauri; tactaeque vaporibus herbae Ardent: utque solent pleni resonare camini, Aut ubi terrena silices fornace soluti Concipiunt ignem liquidarum adspergine aquarum: Pectora sic intus clausas volventia flammas, Gutturaque usta sonant.
αἶθος: neuter here, but masc. in Eur. Supp. 208.
ζεύγλῃ: 'yoke-collar,' Lat. subiugium; cf. Aesch. Pr. 463, ἔζευξα … ἐν ζυγοῖσι κνώδαλα Ζεύγλαισι δουλεύοντα. Leaf, on Il. 17. 440, 19. 406, explains ζεύγλη as the 'yoke-cushion' i.e. a circular pad wrapped round the yoke to keep it from chafing the horses' necks. The epithet χαλκείῃ shows that Ap. attached no such meaning to it.ὀκλάξ: ἐπὶ τὰ γόνατα. Schol. Flor. It is generally used of a crouching posture, cf. ὸκλαδόν (122), but the meaning here is fixed by γούνασιν ἐν προτέροισι (1313).
ῥίμφα … πόδα: 'with a swift thrust of his foot against its hoof.'

'he brought it to its knees as it charged, smitten with one quick movement.' For βεβολημένον see note to 1.262.

ἔνθα κ.τ.λ.; 'moving hither and thither, now on this side, now on that, he kept them down where they had fallen on their fore-knees. The flame enveloped him in a moment.'
ἐλυσθείς: see note to 1291 For διὰ φλογός (where Oswald says the sense of διά fades into that of ἐν) cf. 4. 874, σπαίροντα διὰ φλογός.
Τυνδαρίδαι: Castor and Polydeuces.προπεφραδμένον: 'for it had been told them beforehand so to do.'
μεσσηγύ κ.τ.λ.: 'lifting up and placing the pole between them he fastened it by its sharp tip to the yoke.'
κορώνῃ: the point of the pole to which the yoke was booked or tied; cf. Poll. 1. 252, τὸ δὲ μετὰ τὸν γύην ἱστοβοεύς, τὸ δὲ τέλος αὐτοῦ τὸ μετὰ τὸν ζυγὸν κορώνη. For the complicated way in which the ζογόν and ἱστοβοεύς were fastened together v. Helbig, Hom. Epos 147 sqq.; Leaf on Il. 24. 268 sqq. (Vol. ii, App. M).
τώ: οἱ Τυνδαρίδαι.
γέντο: 'took up'; cf. Il. 18, 476, γέντο δὲ χειρὶ Ῥαιστῆρα. Fick explains it as γενθ‐το, from rt. gandh, but it is for γέμ‐το (ἀπόγεμε· ἄφελκε, Hesych.).
ἐργατίνης: γεωργός. Schol.; cf. 2. 663.ἀκαίνῃ: 'goad' (literally 'thorn'); cf. Anth. P. 6. 41, βούπληκτρον ἄκαιναν. Our Schol. gives us the only information we have about the word: ἀντὶ τοῦ κέντρω·| ἄκαινα δέ ἐστι μέτρον δεκάπουν Θεσσαλῶν εὕρεμα· ἢ ῥάβδος ποιμενικὴ παρὰ Πελασγοῖς ηὑρημένη, περὶ ἧς Καλλίυαχός φησιν "ἀμφότερον, κέντρον τε βοῶν καὶ μέτρον ἀρούρης." We find a form acna or acnua used of a measure of land 10 feet square in Varro R.R. 1. 10 (Keil).
ἐχέτλην: 'plough-handle,' Lat. stiva.
βυκτάων: 'blustering' (βύζω); cf. Od. 10. 20, βυκτάων ἀνέμων κατέδησε κέλευθα.
ὀκριόεσσα … ὀπίσσω: 'and the rough fallow was broken up behind them.' Cf. Hes. Sc. 286, οἱ δ’ ἀροτῆρες Ηρεικον χθόνα δῖαν.
ὦλκας: see note to 1054
ἀνδραχθέες: cf. Od. 10. 121, ἀνδραχθέσι χερμαδίοισι.
λαῖον: if genuine, this must mean the plough-share, culter aratri, on which the ploughman pressed his foot to drive it deeper into the earth. In the only references we have to the word (Favorinus, s.v. λήϊον; Bast, Commentatio Palaeographica, p. 872 n.) the meaning given is δρέπανον, falx messoria, not culter aratri. Samuelsson explains his ingenious correction λαιῷ of the ploughman pressing with the left foot on the back part of the plough as illustrated in Baumeister, Denkm. i Tab. i, 13a. 13b. He regards the vulg. βαθμόν as a gloss to provide an object for ἐπιπιέσας, as βαθμός may have been a name for the part of the plough 'inter stivam et burim.' Pierson and Brunck explain βαθ. ἐπιπ. 'forti pede gradum premens,' 'fortiter pedem figens.'
ἐντροπαλιζόμενος see note to 1221
λάχος: see note to 1.1082.
βουλυτόν: sc. καιρόν. cf. Hom. βουλυτόνδε, Hor. C. 3. 6. 42, sol ubi ... iuga demeret Bobus fatigatis. The opposite phrase for dawn occurs in Hes. Op. 581, ἠὼς … πολλοῖσί τ’ ἐπὶ ζνγὰ βουσὶ τιθησιν.
τετράγυος: see note to 412
διεπτοίησε: 'scared'; cf. Od. 18. 340, διεπτοίησε γυναῖκας.
ὄφρ’ … αὔλακας: 'while he saw the furrows still void of earthborn men.'
αὐτῇ κυνέῃ: the very helmet from which he had sown the dragon's teeth.
γνάμψε γούνατα: the phrase γούνατα κάμπτειν (γνάμπτειν) usually means 'to sink down to rest,' e.g. 1. 1174, Il. 7. 118; here the meaning is that Jason bent his knees to test their suppleness (cf. 1263).
συῒ εἴκελος: cf. Il. 13. 471. ἀλλ’ ἔμεν’, ὡς ὅτε τις σῦς οὔρεσιν ἀλκὶ πεποιθὼς … Ὀφθαλμὼ δ’ ἄρα οἱ πυρὶ λάμπετον· αὐτὰρ ὀδόντας Θήγει, ἀλέξασθαι μεμαὼς κύνας ἠδὲ καὶ ἄνδρας.
ἀφρός: cf. Hes. Sc. 389, ἀφρὸς δὲ περὶ στόμα μαστιχόωντι (κάπρᾠ Λείβεται: Aen. 1. 324, spumantis apri . ῥεῖ: this correction is necessary, as the impf. is not used by Hom. or Ap. in similes. If ῥέε is kept, it must refer to Jason. For the contracted form ῥεῖ cf. πνεῖ, 2. 229.
φρίξεν: horruit; cf. Il. 13. 339, ἔφριξεν δὲ μάχη φθισίμβροτος ἐγχείῃσι: Aen. 7. 525, atraque late Horrescit strictis seges ensibus, aeraque fulgent Sole lacessita, et lumen sub nubila iactant : 11. 601, ferreus hastis Horret ager.
ἀμφιγύοις: cf. Il. 13. 147, ἔγνεσιν ἀμφιγύοισιν, where four interpretations have been given: (1) having a γυῖον, a limb (of iron), at each end--the λόγχη and σαυρωτήρ; (2) having a λόγχη curved (γυ) on both sides; (3) bending to either side, elastic (so Leaf); (4) wielded with both hands. See also on ἀμφιγυήεις, 37 supr. In Soph. Tr. 505 ἀμφίγυοι means 'valiant rivals' (Jebb).

Cf. Il. 5. 302 sqq., 12. 445 sqq.; Ov. Met. 7. 140, Ille, gravem medios silicem iaculatus in hostes, A se depulsum Martem convertit in ipsos. Medea advises this stratagem, 1057 supr.

Ἐνυαλίου: this name, which is usually a subst., is here an epithet of Ares as in Il. 17. 210, Ἄρης Δεινὸς Ἐνυάλιος. For its meaning and connexion with Ἐνυώ see the exhaustive article by Jessen in Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encycl. σόλον: δίσκον. Schol. In Il. 23. 826 σόλος αὐτοχύωνος is used of the mass of metal hurled in one of the contests.

Cf. Aen. 12. 896, saxum circumspicit ingens ... Vix illud lecti bis sex cervice subirent Qualia nunc hominum producit corpora tellus. Ille manu raptum trepida torquebat in hostem. Both Ap. and Virg. are indebted to Hom., Il. 5. 302, 20. 285.

πίσυρες: see note to 1.671.

Cf. Il. 2. 394, Ἀργεῖοι δὲ μέγ’ ἴαχον, ὡς ὕτε κῦμα κ.τ.λ.

Οὗτος καὶ οἱ ἑξῆς στίχοι εἰλημμένοι εἰσὶ παρ’ Εὐμήλου, παρ’ ᾧ φησι Μήδεια πρὸς Ἴδμονα. Σοφοκλῆς δὲ ἐν Κολχίσι πεποίηκε τὸν ἄγγελον τοῦ Αἰήτου πυθομένου περὶ τῶν προειρημένων "ἦ βλαστὸς οὐκ ἔβλαστεν οὑπιχώριος;" λέγοντα "καὶ κάρτα φρίξας εὐλόφῳ σφηκώματι Χαλκηλάτοις ὅπλοισι μητρὸς ἐξέδυ." ταῦτα δὲ Ἀπολλώνιος παραγέγραφεν. Schol.

κατάικες: see note to 1.1203.

Cf. Il. 4. 75, οἷον δ’ ἀστέρα ἧκε Κρόνου πάϊς ἀγκυλομήτεω, )\Η ναύτῃσι τέρας ἠὲ στρατῷ εὐρέϊ λαῶν, Λαμπρόν· τοῦ δέ τε πολλοὶ ἀπὸ σπινθῆρες ἵενται· Τῷ εἰκυῖ’ ἤιξεν ἐπὶ χθόνα Παλλὰς Ἀθήνη.

ὁλκόν: see note to 141
μαρμαρυγῇ: see note to 2.42.
ὤμων: this word has been suspected, but it is defended by the fact that Val. Fl. (7. 619) mentions those whose heads only were above the ground, 'necdum humeri videre diem.' Ap. is distinguishing different stages of growth: (1) those who had risen half way, (2) those who were beginning to rise, (3) those who had risen completely. The use of καί before ἄχρις is as superfluous as in 1385, where we might apply the criticism of the Schol. on 1. 604, περιττὸς ὁ καὶ σύνδεσμος.
ἀμφ’ οὔροισιν: 'concerning boundaries.' For this use of ἀμφί cf. 1. 747, ἀμφὶ βουσὶν μάρναντο: Il. 3. 70, ἀμφ’ Ἑλένῃ μάχεσθαι. Some take it here in a local sense, e.g. de M. 'aux frontières.'
γειομόρος: 'the owner of a farm.' The subst. γεωμόρος always means a landowner (big or small). In 4. 1453, γειομόροι μύρμηκες, and in 1. 1214, βοὸς γεωμόρου, the adj. means 'earth-cleaving,' and it is possible that a husbandman is here called an 'earth-cleaver.'προτάμωνται: i.e. foemen may cut it down before he has time to reap it. Ellis in his note on Cat. 64. 353, praecerpens messor aristas , wrongly explains προταμεῖν here of 'cutting in front of him.'
οὐδὲ … ἠελίοιο: 'and does not wait till harvest-time for it to be ripened by the rays of the sun.' ὡραίη is used like ὥρα ἔτους for the reaping season; cf. ἀναγκαίη = ἀνάγκη, Ἀθηναία = Αθηνᾶ, σεληναίη = σελήνη.
ἀμάραι: 'channels,' 'runnels'; cf. Il. 21. 259, ἀμάρης ἐξ ἔχματα βάλλων. They served to diffuse the water for irrigating the fields. πλήθοντο: Ap. alone uses the passive, cf. 4. 564. πλήθω is sometimes trans. in late Greek.
ὀδὰξ … ὀδοῦσιν: 'biting it with their teeth.' The pleonasm is merely apparent, as ὀδάξ and ὀδούς are prob. from different roots. Cf. 4. 18, κουρὶξ Ἑλκομένη πλοκάμους . Ap. may have regarded these as justifiable extensions of the curious Homeric λὰξ ποδί. ὀδάξ is from Il. 2. 418, πρηνέες ἐν κονίῃσιν ὀδὰξ λαζοίατο γαῖαν . Some needlessly try to take ὀδοῦσιν of the dragon's teeth, 'biting the clods broken for the dragon's teeth,' which is suggested by the ending of 1336, βῶλον ὀδόντας. Brunck adopts ὀκλάξ, the conjecture of Abresch, but, even granting that ὀκλάξ can be used for γνύξ (as in 1308), it is inconsistent with πρηνεῖς in the following line. Lehrs accepts Hermann's ἀρούρης, regarding ὀδοῦσιν as a gloss on ὀδάξ, but such a familiar word would not require a gloss. For Merkel's ὔλοξιν see on 1054; he keeps ὀδοῦσιν in his text.τετρηχότα: 'rough,' see note to 1.1167. As βῶλος elsewhere in the poem is always fem., we must, with Merkel, consider this as an instance of the Schema Atticum, cf. 3. 21. Masculine forms of participles as well as adjectives can be used as feminine in epic, e.g. Hes. fr. 703, δαϊζομένοιο πόληος. For the varying gender of βῶλος in late Greek v. L. and S.
ἐπ’ ἀγοστῷ: cf. Il. 11. 425, ὁ δ’ ἐν κονίῃσι πεσὼν ἕλε γαῖαν ἀγοστῷ .
κήτεσσι δομὴν ἀτάλαντοι: 'like sea-monsters in form.' δομή for δέμας is found in Lycophron.
προύτυψαν: 'shot up'; cf. 1. 953.
πλαδαροῖσι: διύγροις. Schol., either 'wet with blood,' or 'damp with the death-agony.' As πλαδαρός is also used of flesh in the sense of 'flabby' (cf. πλαδόωσαν, 2. 662 n), the meaning may be that they were weighed down by their heads which hung forward limply, cf. Ov. Met. 10. 195, Ipsa sibi est oneri cervix, humeroque recumbit.

Cf. Il. 8. 306, *mh/kwn d' w(\s e(te/rwse ka/rh ba/len, h(/t' e)ni\ kh/pw|, *karpw=| briqome/nh, noti/h|si te ei)arinh=|sin: (\*ws e(te/rws' h)/muse ka/rh ph/lhki barunqe/n : Aen. 9. 435, Purpureus veluti cum flos succisus aratro Languescit moriens; lassove papavera collo Demisere caput, pluvia cum forte gravantur : Ov. Met. 10. 190, Ut si quis violas, riguove papaver in horto, Liliaque infringat, fulvis haerentia virgis; Marcida demittant subito caput illa gravatum, etc.

φυταλιῇ: cf. 2. 1003.κατημύουσιν: see note to 2.862.
ἀλωήων πόνος ἀνδρῶν: 'the labours of gardening folk.' So in Od. 10. 98 vineyards or gardens are called ἔργα ἀνδρῶν. Others explain πόνος as the toil or vexation caused to the gardeners by the devastation. ἀλωεύς as a common noun is first found in Aratus; in Hom. it is a proper name.
κατηφείη: see note to 1.267.
σημαντῆρα: τὸν δεσπότην. Schol., see note to 1.575.
πορφὑρων: see note to 1.461.ᾗ … ἀντιόῳτο: 'in what way he could the more quickly thwart them.'
τῷ: i.e. Jason.
Summary Invocation of the Muse (1-5) Distress of Medea, who bids farewell to her home (6-33) Flight of Medea: exultation of Titania (34-65) Medea comes to the Argonauts (66-91) Jason welcomes Medea (92-108) Jason takes the fleece by the magic agency of Medea (109-182) The Argonauts begin their return (183-211) The Colchians pursue them (212-235) They land at the mouth of the Halys (236-252) Argus sets forth the plan of their voyage (253-293) They enter the Ister (294-302) The Colchians pursue them through the Ister to the Adriatic (303-337) Truce between the Argonauts and Colchians (338-349) Medea reproaches Jason; they plot the murder of Absyrtus (350-444) Imprecations on Eros (445-451) Murder of Absyrtus (452-481) On the advice of Peleus the heroes press on; the Colchians cease pursuing and settle in Illyria (482-521) The Hylleans receive the heroes hospitably (522-551) The will of Zeus is revealed that they must be cleansed from their bloodguiltiness (552-591) They enter the Eridanus (592-626) They pass into the Rhodanus, and reach the sea at the Stoechades (627-658) Arrival at Aeaea: Circe purifies Jason and Medea (659-717) Medea tells her tale to Circe, who spurns her from her house (718-752) Hera persuades Thetis to save the Argo from Scylla and Charybdis (753-832) Thetis visits Peleus, and reveals the will of Hera (833-884) The Argonauts pass by the isle of the Sirens; the Nereids save them from the Planctae (885-981) They come to Phaeacia; others of the Colchians arrive and demand back Medea, who implores Arete and the heroes (982-1067) Alcinous, on his wife's entreaty, decides that Medea shall not be given up if she be already wedded to Jason (1068-1109) Arete brings these tidings to Jason; consummation of the marriage (1110-1169) Alcinous declares his decision to the Colchians, who are allowed to settle among the Phaeacians; departure of the Argonauts (1170-1227) They are driven by a tempest within the Syrtes; despair of the heroes (1228-1304) The Libyan goddesses take pity on them, and send a wondrous portent (1305-1379) They bear the Argo on their shoulders over the desert to Lake Tritonis, where the Hesperides show them a spring (1380-1460) Search for Heracles who has carried off the golden apples: death of Canthus (1461-1501) Death of Mopsus (1502-1536) Triton shows them the outlet of the lake, and guides the Argo seaward (1537-1622) They sail towards Crete (1623-1637) They are repelled by Talos, who is slain by Medea's magic wiles (1638-1693) Phoebus appears to save them at the isle of Anaphe (1694-1730) The dream of Euphemus: its interpretation by Jason (1731-1764) Arrival at Aegina (1765-1772) End of the voyage (1773-1781).

For the invocation cf. 3. 1.

κάματον: 'the pangs,' cf. 3. 961.
Διὸς τέκος: cf. Od. 1. 10, θεά, θύγατερ Διός, εἰπὲ καὶ ἡμῖν.

ἦ γάρ κ.τ.λ.: 'for, of a truth, my mind within me is in a whirl of dumb perplexity, as I ponder whether I shall say that it was the anguish of her luckless infatuation, or that it was unworthy panic, through which she left the tribes of the Colchians.'
ἄτης πῆμα δυσίμερον: by hypallage for ἄτης πῆμα δυσιμέρου. As in 3. 961, δυσίμερος refers to Medea's luckless love, cf. δυσέρως. L. and S. wrongly explain it as 'unlovely,' 'hateful.'τόγε: see note to 1.308.
φύζαν: cf. Il. 9. 2, φύζα, φόβου κρυόεντος ἑταίρη. Aristarchus defines φύζα as ἡ μετὰ δειλίας φυγή. ἀεικελίην: cf. ἀεικὴς φύξις, 748 infra. The Schol. explains it by κακώσεως φυγήν, i.e. a flight from ill-treatment, and this meaning is adopted by de M. and others.
ὁ μέν: Aeetes.
δόλον αἰπύν: cf. h. Hom. Merc. 66, ὁρμαίνων δόλον αἰπὺν ἐνὶ φρέσιν.
στυγερῷ ἀέθλῳ: the thought that Jason had come safely through the ordeal was galling to him.
ἄμοτον: see note to 1.513.ὅγε: see note to 1.308.
οὐδ’ … ἐώλπει: 'he weened that these things had not been accomplished without his daughters' aid'; see note to 3.370.
Τῇ: Medea.
κεμάς: see note to 2.696. For the timidity of deer cf. Il. 4. 243, 21. 29, 22. 1.
τάρφεσιν: cf. Il. 15. 606, βαθέης ἐν τάρφεσιν ὕλης.
μὴ … κακότητα: 'that the help which she had given to Jason was not hidden from Aeetes, and that she would soon fill to the full the measure of calamity.'
τάρβει: 'she feared'; Coleridge, wrongly, 'she terrified.'ἐπιίστορας: συνίστορας, συνειδυίας. Schol.; see note to 2.872.ὄσσε πλῆτο πυρός: cf. 1543.
περιβρομέεσκον: cf. 1. 879: Sapph. 2. 11, ἐπιρρόμβεισι (ἐπιβρόμεισι, Bergk) δ’ ἀκουαί: Cat. 51. 10, sonitu suopte Tintinant aures.
λευκανίης ἐπεμάσσατο: 'she clutched at her throat'; see note to 3.106. For λευκανίης cf. 2. 192. It is here used, not for the gullet, but for the throat generally, a meaning which some assign in Il. 22. 325 (v. Leaf). In Hom. the form λαυκανίη is the best attested, but in 2. 192 our mss. agree in λευκανίηνδε. There Beck adopted λαυκανίηνδε, which had been suggested by Brunck. Here L has λαυκανίης. Merkel and Seaton strangely read λευκανίηνδε but λαυκανίης. κουρὶξ … πλοκάμους: for the pleonasm see on 3. 1393. The Schol. explains τουρίξ by κατὰ κόρρης, κατὰ κεφαλῆς, but it is connected with κουρά, κείρω.
βρυχήσατο: 'moaned'; cf. Soph. Tr. 904 (of Deianira), βρυχᾶτο μὲν βωμοῖσι προσπιπτουσ’. It is used in Hom. of the death-cry of wounded men, and of the moaning of the waves.
ὑπὲρ μόρον: see note to 1.1030.
φάρμακα πασσαμένη: cf. 3. 807.ἁλίωσε: see note to 3.1176.
πτερόεις: 'fluttering.' The Schol. takes it in a proleptic sense, οἷον κοῦφος· ἐκουφίσθη τοῦ προτέρου λογισμοῦ, ταχέως μετέπεσεν αὐτῆς ἡ ψυχή, εἰς ἱλαρότητα μετετράπη.
ἀθρόα … φωριαμοῖο: 'she poured back at once all the drugs from her bosom into the casket.' The whole passage very closely resembles 3. 806 sqq. Preston interprets quite differently, "Drawn from her casket, in her breast she placed The magic hoard of drugs," i.e. took them with her in her flight as her most precious possession. The order of words is against this.
κύσσε: so in Soph. Ph. 533 Philoctetes says, ἴωμεν, ὦ παῖ, προσκύσαντε τὴν ἔσω Ἄοικον εἰσοίκησιν. Cf. Aen. 2. 490, amplexaeque tenent postes atque oscula figunt : 4. 659 (of Dido), os impressa toro.
μνημήια: cf. 3. 1206.
ἀδινῇ: cf. 3. 1104.
χαίροις … ἰούσῃ: 'my prayer is that thou mayest fare well while I go far hence.' For the dat. cf. Jebb on Soph. O.T. 596, νῦν πᾶσι χαίρω.
αἵθε … ἱκέσθαι: cf. Aen. 4. 657, Felix, heu nimium felix, si litora tantum Nunquam Dardaniae tetigissent nostra carinae : Cat. 64. 171, Iuppiter omnipotens, utinam ne tempore primo Gnosia Cecropiae tetigissent litora puppes.
ἀθρόα δάκρυα: 'a flood of tears.'
διειλυσθεῖσα: 'stealing forth from,' λάθρα διεξελθοῦσα τοῦ δόμου, ἀποδράσασα, φυγοῦσα. Schol. The word occurs again in Nonnus (quoted on 1531 infr.). Schellert (De Ap. Rh. Comparationibus p. 41) says it means abducta, "Cardo tum similitudinis in eo vertitur, quod eodem tristi animo et timore quo puella in servitium abducta Medea affecta est e domo egrediens"; but the point of the comparison is the secrecy of the flight of the two unhappy maidens.
ληιάς: cf. 1. 612.
ἀηθέσσουσα: see note to 1.1171.
εἶσιν: with ὑπὸ χεῖρας. Way wrongly renders, "shrinking in horror from slavery Under the cruel hands of a mistress, forth does she flee."

For bolts yielding to the charm of magic cf. Macbeth 4. 1, "Open, locks, Whoever knocks!"

ἀοιδαῖς: = ἐπῳδαῖς; cf. 59. Carmina is used in the same way, e.g. Aen. 4. 487.
πέζαν: τὸ ἀπολῆγον τοῦ χιτῶνος, ὃ ἡμεῖς ᾤαν λέγομεν. τὸ γὰρ πρότερον ὑπὲρ τοῦ μὴ τρίβεσθαι δέρμα προβάτου προσέρραπτο. Schol. Cf. Anth. P. 6. 287, τὰν μίαν αἱ τρισσαὶ πέζαν ὑφηνάμεθα. In 1258 infr. πέζα is used of a strand or coastline; Hom. uses it of the end of a pole, Il. 24. 272, ἐπὶ π(υμῷ Πέζῃ ἐπὶ πρώτῃ.
ἀίδηλον: see note to 1.102.
εὐρυχόροιο: 'spacious,' literally 'with broad dancing-places.' It is improbable that it is a poetical equivalent of εὐρύχωρος, which was the view of the Schol. on Od. 4. 635.
δυσπαλέας: this may mean either 'noxious' (χαλεπὰς καὶ κακάς. Schol.), or more probably 'tough,' 'hard to uproot' (δυσχερῶς ἀνασπωμένας. Schol.). de M., "racines, dont la puissance est irrésistible."
Τιτηνίς: = Σελήνη. The Sun and Moon were the children of Hyperion, the Titan, and Thia; cf. Hes. Th. 371. Ennius uses Titanis, and Ovid Titania, for Diana.περάτηθεν: "from heaven's far bourne" (Way); cf. 1. 1281.
φοιταλέην: this adj. combines the two notions of 'wandering' and 'distraught.'ἐπεχήρατο: 'exulted over her'; cf. Soph. Aj. 961, οἱ δ’ οὖν γελώντων κἀπιχαιρόντων κακοῖς.
ἁρπαλέως: 'greedily'; cf. 2. 306.
Λάτμιον: Latmus was a mountain in Caria, where the Moon kissed the sleeping Endymion; cf. Ov. A. A. 3. 83, Latmius Endymion non est tibi, Luna, rubori. Strabo (543, 17) mentions the cave, πρὸς τῷ Λάτμῳ δείκνυται τάφος Ἐνδυμίωνος ἔν τινι σπηλαίῳ. ἀλύσκω: only here in the sense of ἀλύω or ἀλύσσω 'to roam distraught'; elsewhere it means 'to flee from.'
περιδαίομαι: cf. δαιομένη, 3. 661: Call. Epigr. 49. 3, Πάμφιλον … ἔρωτι δεδαυμένον, Ap. 49, ἠιθέου ὑπ’ ἔρωτι κεκαυμένος: Hor. C. 2. 4. 7, arsit virgine rapta.

'Full often, I ween, have I come down from heaven, remembering my love for him, through thy cunning incantations, that thou mightest be able in the blackness of the night to follow at thy ease the magic arts so dear to thee.' For the power of witchcraft over the Moon see note to 3.533; Ov. Her. 6. 84, Illa (sc. Medea) reluctantem curru deducere Lunam Nititur, et tenebris abdere Solis equos.

ἔμμορες: see note to 3.4.
ἄλγος ἀείρειν: 'to take upon thyself a burden of bitter woe.'
ὄρθια: ἐπιτεταμένως, μεγάλως. Schol.; cf. Il. 11. 10, ἤυσε … ὄρθια: h. Hom. Cer. 20, ἰάχησε δ’ ἄρ’ ὄρθια φωνῇ.
ὁπλότατον: see note to 1.43.περαιόθεν: 'from the opposite side.'
Φρόντιν: cf. 2. 1155.
τεκμήρατο: 'divined' that it was the voice of M.
ἐπ’ ἠπείροιο περαίης: 'on the opposite shore'; cf. 2. 392, 4. 848. Ap. seems to be the only writer who uses the full expression; elsewhere we find only περαίη, sc. γῆ, χώρα (v. 1. 1112).
πόδας ἧκεν: cf. Od. 12. 442, ἧκα δ’ ἐγὼ καθύπερθε πόδας.
ἀμφοτέρῃσι: sc. χερσί; cf. Od. 10. 264, αὐτὰρ ὅ γ’ ἀμφοτέρῃσι λαβὼν ἐλλίσσετο γούνων.
ἀναφανδά: here only as an adj.; in Hom. it is an adv. opposed to κρύβδην; cf. ἀμφαδά, 3. 615.
ἱκάνεται: the middle form only here, though common in Hom.

The Schol. says that the author of the Ναυπακτικά (rather Ναυπάκτια, the form found in Paus.; v. Introd. p. 20) represented Medea as bringing the fleece with her in her flight from her father's house where it lay. Aphrodite sent deep sleep on Aeetes. who was plotting with the Colchians to burn the Argo, and the heroes escaped from his palace followed by Medea.

ἐπιίστορας: see note to 2.872.
χήτει: cf. 1. 887.ὀνοτήν: = μεμπτήν. The Homeric form is ὀνοστός. For κηδεμόνων see note to 3.732.
Ἴσκεν: see note to 1.834.
Δαιμονίη: see note to 1.476.ὅρκιος: cf. Soph. Ph. 1324, Ζῆνα δ’ ὅρκιον καλῶ. Pausanias (5. 24. 2) mentions a statue of Ζεὺς Ὄρκιος in the βουλευτήριον at Olympia, with a thunderbolt in either hand.
Ζυγίη: 'goddess of marriage rites'; Ζυγία· ἡ Ηρα. Ζύγιος· Ζεύς. Hesych. Cf. Musaeus 274, ἦν γάμος, ἀλλ’ ἀχόρευτος· ἔην λέχος, ἀλλ’ ἄτερ ὕμνων· Οὐ Ζυγίην Ἤρην τις ἐπευφήμησεν ἀοιδός. Juno had a temple under the name Iuga or Iugalis in the Forum at Rome.
κουριδίην: see note to 1.611.
παρασχεδόν: see note to 1.354.
αὐτοσχεδόν: see note to 1.12.
παρὲκ νόον: see note to 1.130.
ἔπος ἠδὲ καὶ ἔργον: cf. Il. 19. 242, αὐτίκ’ ἔπειθ’ ἅμα μῦθος ἔην, τετέλεστο δὲ ἔργον: Ter. Andr. 381, dictum factum invenerit : Ov. Met. 4. 549, res dicta secuta est.
εἰς … βήσαντες: 'putting her on board.'

"In the hour when men from their eyes the fetters of slumber cast, Even huntsmen, which put their trust in their hounds, nor ever waste In slumber the end of the night, but the light of the sun they prevent, Lest, ere they be forth, he efface the track of the beasts, and the scent Of the quarry, with stainless-gleaming shafts down-smiting thereon, Even then with the maid from the galley forth stepped Aison's son" (Way).

ἀγρόται: here 'huntsmen' (ἀγρευταί); cf. the gloss in Hesych. ἀγρόται· θηρευταί, referring primarily to Od. 16. 218, οἰωνοὶ … οἷσί τε τέκνα Ἀγρόται ἐξείλοντο, though there the word may have its usual meaning 'rustics.' Ap. uses ἀγρότις 'huntress,' 2. 509; cf. Anth. P. 6. 13, ἀγρότα Πάν, 6. 111, κούρᾳ … ἀγροτίδι (i.e. Artemis).
ἄγχαυρον: τὸν καιρὸν τὸν πλησίον καὶ ἐγγὺς τῆς ἡμέρας, ὥσπερ λυκόφωτα. Schol. The word is ἅπ. λεγ.
ἀμαλδύνῃ: see note to 1.834.
ἐνισκίμψασα: here ἐνσκίμπτειν has the force of incumbere, and βολῇσιν is instr. dat.: elsewhere in Ap. it is equivalent to infigere, 3. 153, 765.
ἵνα κριοῦ … εὐναί: 'at the spot which men call the resting-place of the ram'; ὅπου πρῶτον τὸν Φρίξον κομίσας ὁ κριὸς ἀνεπαύσατο. Schol. For the legend see note to 2.653. For the constr. cf. 1. 216, 237; Pind. N. 9. 41, ἔνθα Ῥέας πόρον ἄνθρωποι καλέοισιν: Il. 11. 757, Ἀλεισίου ἔνθα κολώνη Κέκληται, 'where is the hill called the hill of A.'
Μινυήιον: see note to 1.763.
Αἰολίδης: see note to 1.143.Φυξίῳ: see note to 2.1147.
Ἑρμείας: see note to 2.1146.
μεθέηκαν: 'suffered them (i.e. Jason and Medea) to go apart.'

Virgil imitates this passage in describing Aeneas' search for the golden bough, Aen. 6. 136 sqq.

νεφέλῃ ἐναλίγκιον: cf. Aen. 8. 622, qualis cum caerula nubes Solis inardescit radiis.
ἐρεύθεται: cf. 3. 163.
ὀξὺς … προϊδών: cf. Od. 5. 393, ὀξὺ μάλα προϊδών.
ῥοίζει: 'hissed.'πελώριον: for the adverbial use of the neut. adj. cf. 207, 3. 532, 2. 323. ἀμφί κ.τ.λ.: cf. Aen. 3. 672 sqq., clamorem immensum tollit, quo pontus et omnes Contremuere undae, penitusque exterrita tellus Italiae, curvisque immugiit Aetna cavernis.
ἔκλυον κ.τ.λ.: cf. Aen. 7. 516, Audiit et Triviae longe lacus: audiit amnis Sulfurea Nar albus aqua, fontesque Velini. Τιτηνίδος: τοῦ Τιτῆνος ποταμοῦ. ἀφ’ οὗ καὶ ἡ χώρα Τιτηνὶς κέκληται, μνημονεύει Ἐρατοσθένης ἐν Γεωγραφικοῖς. Schol. The river is not mentioned elsewhere, and it is quite possible that Τιτηνίς refers to the origin of Aeetes, son of Helios, and so grandson of the Titan Hyperion (v.n. 54).Αἴης: see note to 2.417.
Λύκοιο: ποταμὸς ἀπὸ Ἀράξου φερόμενος συγκίρναται Φάσιδι, καὶ οὕτως ἀπολέσας τὸ ἴδιον ὄνομα ἐκδίδωσιν εἰς θάλασσαν. Schol. Strabo (476, 32) says that it joins the Iris, not the Phasis. Distinguish the river Lycus in Bithynia (2. 724).
Ἀράξεω: the Schol. wrongly says that this is the river in Scythia; it is the river in Armenia flowing into the Caspian Sea. For the frequent confusion of the two v. Rawlinson on Hdt. 1. 202.
ἱερόν: all rivers were spoken of as sacred; cf. Il. 11. 726, Soph. Ph. 1215, Eur. Med. 410, etc.
Καυκασίην ἅλαδε: this is the Caspian according to the Schol., but the Phasis discharges into the Euxine. According to Hecataeus (p. 92 ed. Klausen) the Caspian was connected with the Euxine by the Phasis.
λεχωίδες: λεχωίς is the Alex. form for λεχώ (Eur. El. 652), which Hesych. explains by προσφάτως τετοκυῖα. ἀμφὶ δὲ παισίν: Virgil's imitation is well known, Aen. 7. 518, et trepidae matres pressere ad pectora natos . Ap. is recalling Eur. Tro. 557, βρέφη δὲ φίλια περὶ | πέπλους ἔβαλε ματρὶ χεῖρας | ἐπτοημένας.

'And as when countless rings of murky smoke curl upwards from a smouldering wood, and one upon another rises in quick succession, ascending from beneath in floating wreaths, even so then did that monster wind its folds innumerable, cased in dry scales.' de M. translates ὕλης "une forêt," Way "a faggot-pile." Hom. derives similes from smoke in Il. 18. 207, 21. 522.

στροφάλιγγες: cf. 3. 759.
ἐπιτέλλεται: this verb is often used of stars rising; here it means 'rises after (ἐπί)' and takes the dat. (ἑτέρῃ), an innovation of Ap. Cf. 3. 277.
ἐπήορος: μετεωρος. Schol.: cf. 2. 1065, 3. 856. εἰλίγγοισιν seems to be a modal dat. 'in wreaths.'
ῥυμβόνας: τὰς εἱλήσεις τῆς σπείρας, τὰς περιδινήσεις. Schol. It is ἅπ. λεγ. Cf. ῥύμβος (or ῥόμβος) Eur. fr. 596, ἐν αἰθερίῳ ῥύμβῳ, in vortice aetherio. See also 1. 1139. ἐπηρεφέας: see note to 1.1121.φολίδεσσιν: see note to 1.221.
κατ’ ὄμματα νίσσετο: the corruption κατόμματον εἴσετο is due to the form νείσομαι for νίσσομαι (see note to 1.53). Brunck adopted κατ’ ὄμματος εἴσατο (εῖμἰ, but such an expression is without parallel. κατόμματον has been explained as an adv. = ἐναντίον (Wellauer), or as an adj. with ὜πνον (Hermann).
ἀοσσητῆρα: see note to 1.471.θεῶν ὕπατον: cf. Il. 14. 233, ὜πνε, ἄναξ πάντων τε θεῶν πάντων τ’ ἀνθρώπων.
ἄνασσαν: Hecate.
νυκτιπόλον: see note to 3.862.εὐαντέα ἐφορμήν: 'a favourable essay.' εὐάντης is ἅπ. λεγ. εὐάντητος, δυσάντης, and δυσάντητος are all found in late Greek.
οἴμῃ: ἐπωδῇ. Schol.; literally 'the way, or avenue' of song (Od. 22. 347). δολιχὴν … σπείρης: 'relaxed the long spine of its sinuous earthborn frame.' Cf. Aen. 6. 422, immania terga resolvit Fusus humi, totoque ingens extenditur antro.

"like a dark wave, dumb and noiseless, rolling o'er a sluggish sea" (Coleridge); a beautiful conception to illustrate the silent unfolding of the serpent's coils.

βληχροῖσι: cf. Pind. fr. 95, βληχροὶ δνοφερᾶς νυκτὸς ποταμοί ( Hor. C. 2. 14. 17, flumine languido Cocytus ): Alc. 46, βληχρῶν ἀνέμων ἀχείμαντοι πνοαί. The Homeric form is ἀβληχρός, which Ap. uses in 2. 205.
κῦμα … κωφόν: cf. Il. 14. 16, ὡς δ’ ὅτε πορφύρῃ πέλαγος μέγα κύματι κωφῷ. ἄβρομον: this adj. seems to have quite the opposite meaning 'noisy' in Il. 13. 41, where the conquering Trojans are described as ἄβρομοι, αὐίαχοι.

'but she, dipping a freshly cut spray of juniper, drew forth from the witch-broth untempered drugs, uttering incantations the while, and sprinkled them on the serpent's eyes.' Cf. Aen. 5. 854, Ecce deus ramum Lethaeo rore madentem Vique soporatum Stygia, super utraque quassat Tempora; cunctantique natantia lumina solvit.

ἀρκεύθοιο: Pliny, N.H. 24. 8, says of the juniper: et huius duo genera ... utraque accensa serpentes fugat. Sunt qui et perungunt corpus e semine eius in serpentium ictus. τετμηότι: this form, with passive meaning, is only found here. It is apparently on the analogy of κεκμηώς, βεβαρηώς, τετιηώς, κεχαρηώς.
βάπτουσ’ ἐκ κυκεῶνος: for the constr. cf. Theocr. 5. 127, ἄνθ’ ὕδατος τᾷ καλπίδι κηρία βάψαι: Antiph. (25, Kock), ἀρύταιναν … ἐκ μέσου βάψασατοῦ λέβητος … ὕδατος. ἀοιδαῖς: modal dat.; cf. 142, 1596, 3. 1297, 2. 589.
νήριτος: πολλή. Schol., see note to 3.1288.
πολυπρέμνοιο: πολυστελέχου. Schol., ἅπ. λεγ.

'As a maiden catches on her fine-spun robe the beams of the mid-month moon rising above her chamber beneath the roof, etc.' Cf. 1. 775 sqq.

διχομήνιδα: see note to 1.1231.
ὑπωροφίου: in Hom. we have frequent mention of women's chambers in the upper story (ὑπερώιον) which was reached by a κλῖμαξ; v. Jebb, J.H.S. vii. 170 sqq., Monro, Od. App. v.
έανῷ: in Ap. always a subst., cf. 1155, 1189; in Hom. we have ἑα^νός (subst.), and ἑᾶνός (adj.).ὑποΐσχεται: cf. 473. Ap. alone uses the form, see note to 2.24.οἱ … δερκομένης: see note to 3.1009.
μαρμαρυγῇ: instr. dat.; see note to 2.42.ληνέων: the pl. of λῆνος, lana, is used here on the analogy of ἔρια. λήνει is found in Aesch. Eum. 44, and Hesych. explains it by ἐρίῳ.
ἤνιος: this Homeric epithet of oxen is variously explained: (1) yearling, ἔνος (2) sleek, rt. ἀν 'to glisten' (3) fullgrown, ἄνειν.
ἀγρῶσται: κυνηγοί. Schol. In Attic it means 'herdsmen' (ἀγρός); v. Wilamowitz on Eur. H.F. 377, who points out that the later connexion with ἀγρώσσω strictly requires the accentuation ἀγρωστής. ἀχαιινέην: 'brocket,' i.e. a stag with short spike-like antlers, cf. ἀκίδες 'points.' The Schol. derives it from a Cretan city Achaea, which seems to have existed merely in his imagination. Some connect it with a word ἀχαία (= ἔρια, Hesych.), and explain it either 'cui tenera adhuc cornua et mollis ad instar velleris lanuginosa' (Salmasius), or 'mollibus pilis insignis' (Beck, Lehrs). The peculiarities of the ἀχαΐνης ἔλαφος are described in Arist. H.A. 2. 15. 9, 9. 5. 8.
ἄωτον: 'fleece,' a meaning found in Od. 9, 434. The neut. form prevails in late Gr. It is connected with ἄημι, like floccus with flo; v. Buttm. Lexil., Bury on Pind. N. 2. 9.
ἐπιειμένος: cf. 3. 45.
ὑπάτοιο: see note to 1.222.ποδηνεκές: cf. 1. 324.
εἴλει ἀφασσόμενος: 'he grasped it in his hands, rolling it up.'ὄφρα μή: Hom. uses μή with verbs of fearing, and confines ὄφρα μή to final clauses. In Attic we sometimes find ὅπως μή, e.g. Plat. Euthyph. 4 E, οὐ φοβεῖ ὅπως μὴ … τυγχάνῃς πράττων.
νοσφίσσεται: ἀφαιρήσεται. Schol.; more probably aor. subj.
τῷ … ἀνθέμενος: 'and over it (i.e. the fleece) he threw a new-spun robe, and placed it upon the poop, setting the maiden thereon.' For νηγάτεον see on 1. 775.ἐνεείσατο: this curious form contains a double augment, as ει represents εε in the Homeric ἐέσσατο, Od. 14. 295, μ’ ἐπὶ νηὸς ἐέσσατο ποντοπόροιο.
χάζεσθε: only here c. inf.
χρειώ: 'the object'; see note to 3.33.
εὐπαλέως: this adv. is ἅπ. λεγ.; for the adj. v. 2. 618; cf. δυσπαλέας, 52 supr.
ὁμάδῳ: 'with the din of armed men.'ἐκ ποταμοῖο: they had rowed up the river to the Plain of Ares, 3. 1270.
διὰ νηός: i.e. throughout the whole length of the ship.ἀμοιβαδὶς … ἑζόμενος: these words have been interpreted in different ways. The passage closely resembles 2. 1061, ἡμίσεες μὲν ἐρέσσετ’ ἀμοιβαδίς, ἡμίσεες δὲ Δούρασί τε ξυστοῖσι καὶ ἀσπίσιν ἄρσετε νῆα. There ἀμοιβαδίς means that the two divisions were to relieve each other, and so de M. renders here, "chaque homme s'asseyant à son tour à la place d'un autre." which seems to be right. The Lat. translators take the view expressed by Way, "Now down through the ship, man ranged after man in order arow, Shall the half of you sit at the oars to toil." This derives support from the use of ἐναμοιβαδίς, 1. 380. ἀμοιβαδίς is only found here c. gen. For the nom. abs. cf. 1. 396.
θοόν: see note to 1.743.ἔχμα: κώλυμα. Schol.; see note to 1.1200.
ἑούς: = ἡμετέρους; see note to 1.1113.
ἐπερείδεται: as one leans on a staff; cf. Ar. Eccl. 276, βακτηρίοις ἐπερειδόμεναι.
κατηφείην: see note to 1.267.ἢ καί: denoting the alternative which the speaker prefers, or which is more probable; cf. 276.ἀρέσθαι: for the connexion of ἠρόμην with ἄρνυμαι v. Jebb on Soph. Aj. 75.

Cf. Aen. 4. 579, Dixit vaginaque eripit ensem Fulmineum, strictoque ferit retinacula ferro.

νεώς: the only instance of this Attic form in the poem. Rzach's νεός may be right.
παρέβασκεν: stood beside him to defend him, as the παραιβάτης stood beside the ἡνίοχος in the war-chariot; cf. Il. 11. 104, Ἄντιφος αὖ παρέβασκε.
ἄμοτον: see note to 1.513.
περίπυστος: περιβόητος. Schol., an Alex. word.
ὅσσα … κύματα: the numbering of the waves was a proverbially hopeless task; cf. Theocr. 16. 60, ἐπ’ ᾐόνι κύματα μετρεῖν: Virg. G. 2. 108, nosse quot Ionii veniant ad litora fluctus : Mart. 6. 34. 2, Oceani fluctus me numerare iubes.
κορύσσεται: cf. 2. 71, 1. 1028.

Cf. Aen. 6. 309, quam multa in silvis autumni frigore primo Lapsa cadunt folia. Ap. is recalling Od. 9. 51, Il. 2. 800, where we have the simile of the leaves.

περικλαδέος: literally 'with branches all round,' ἅπ. λεγ.
φυλλοχόῳ ἐνὶ μηνί: this phrase was used by Hesiod, as we learn from Poll. 1. 231.
παρεμέτρεον: παρέπλεον. Schol.: see note to 1.595.
κλαγγῇ: modal dat.
Ἠέλιος: father of Aeetes.πνοιῇσιν ἐειδομένους: cf. 1368; Il. 10. 437, θείειν ἀνέμοισιν ὁμοῖοι.
δινωτόν: 'rounded'; cf. Il. 13. 407, ἀσπίδα … δινωτήν, where Leaf says that the word probably refers to concentric rings as ornaments on the metallic surface of the shield. See also on 3. 44.
πεύκην: λαμπάδα, ὡς ἐμπρήσων τὴν ναῦν. Schol. So Hector tried to burn the ships of the Greeks in Il. 5. Cf. the device on the shield of Capaneus, Aesch. Th. 427, ἔχει δὲ σῆμα γυμνὸν ἄνδρα πυρφόρον, Φλέγει δὲ λαμπὰς διὰ χερῶν ὡπλισμένη, Χρυσοῖς δὲ φωνεῖ γράμμασιν· πρήσω πόλιν.
γέντο: see note to 3.1321.ὑπεκπρὸ … ἔταμνεν: 'was cleaving its way out from the river into the sea.' The compound is ἅπ. λεγ.
καταβλώσκοντι ῥεέθρῳ: 'the downward current.'
ἐπιμάρτυρας: in Il. 7. 76 the nom. is ἐπιμάρτυρος, but in Od. 1. 273 Zenod. read ἐπιμάρτυρες for ἐπιμάρτυροι.
ἤπυε λαῷ: ἠπύω here c. dat. as in Eur. Bacch. 984; in 71 supr., where it means 'call upon,' c. acc. as in Hom.

'unless they shall bring back to him the maiden captured forthwith, either on land, or discovering the vessel while yet in the waves of the open Euxine, and unless he shall satisfy to the full his soul's eager craving for vengeance, on their own heads shall it be, and they shall learn by suffering the measure of his wrath and of the blow which he had felt.'

αὐτάγρετον: on Od. 16. 148 the grammarians give a double interpretation of αὐτάγρετα, (1) αὐθαίρετα, (2) πάραυτα ἀγρευόμενα. The former of these meanings we have had in 2. 326, the latter seems to be the meaning here, though we might also render 'captured by their own hands.'
πλωτῆς: literally 'navigable,' cf. Hdt. 2. 102, θάλασσαν οὐκέτι πλωτὴν ὑπὸ τῶν βραχέων.
κεφαλῇσιν: cf. Il. 4. 162, σύν τε μεγάλῳ ἀπέτισαν Σὺν σφῇσιν κεφαλῇσιν.
ἄτην: cf. 228.
ἀνήιον: 'put out to sea'; cf. Od. 10. 332, ἐκ Τροίης ἀνιόντα (ἀνα‐ as in ἀναπλεἰν, ἀνάγεσθαι).

οὐδέ κεφαίης κ.τ.λ.: 'nor wouldst thou say so much that it was an armament of ships, as that an innumerable company of birds in flocks were screaming o'er the waves.' For τόσον followed by an adversative particle cf. Il. 21. 275, ἄλλος δ’ οὔ τίς μοι τόσον αἴτιος Οὐρανιώνων Ἀλλὰ φίλη μήτηρ. οἰωνῶν: cf. Il. 2. 459, τῶν δ’ ὥς τ’ ὀρνίθων πετεηνῶν ἔθνεα πολλά, κ.τ.λ.
ἐπιβρομέειν: cf. 3. 1371; 17 supr.
λαιψηρά: for the adverbial use cf. Eur. Ion 717,Βάκχιος λαιψηρὰ πηδᾷ: 849 infr. The Homeric phrase is ἀνέμων λαιψηρὰ κέλευθα.
Αἰαίη: cf. 3. 1136.Πελασγίδα: see note to 1.580.
πάροιθ’ Ἄλυος: 'at the mouth of the Halys'; see note to 2.366.
ή: Medea.
ὅσσα κ.τ.λ.: 'all that the maiden prepared in making ready the sacrifice.' Ap. uses θυηλή for sacrifices in general (1. 420, 2. 156), but in Hom. θυηλαί are ἀπαρχαί (v. Lehrs, Aristarch. 82).

For a like reserve on the poet's part v. 1. 921.

ἕδος: Νύμφις, ἐν τῷ ἕκτῳ περὶ Ἡρακλείας, Ἑκάτης φησὶν ἱερὸν εἶναι ἐν τῇ Παφλαγονίᾳ Μηδείας ἱδρυσαμένης. Schol.

Cf. 1. 1062, 2. 842.

καὶ τῆμος: vel hodie. The nearest parallel to this strange use of τῆμος is 1400 infr. where we have it contrasted with χθιζόν.
Φινῆος: for his counsel v. 2. 420 sqq.
ἀνώιστος: sc. πλόος, 'unknown'; see note to 1.680.
Ἄργος: son of Phrixus.
νισσόμεθα: pres. for fut., 'we will return to Orchomenus by the way which that seer bade you go.'τήν: = τὴνὁδὸνἥν. Virg. may have imitated this elliptical use in Aen. 6. 95, Tu ne cede malis, sed contra audentior ito Quam (sc. viam) tua te fortuna sinet.
πλόος ἄλλος: the Schol. mentions a great number of different accounts of the return journey of the Argonauts. Herodorus, and Sophocles in the Σκύθαι, made them return home by the same route. Hecataeus said that they passed from the Phasis to the Ocean, thence to the Nile, thence to the Mediterranean. Hesiod, Pindar, and Antimachus said that they sailed through the Ocean to Libya, and then carrying their vessel overland arrived at the sea. Our poet's own account is derived from Timagetus, author of a work περὶ λιμένων, who is otherwise unknown.ἱερῆες: the learned records of the Egyptian priests are often referred to, e.g. Diod. 1. 44, Hdt. 2. 3 sqq., Cic. Rep. 3. 8.
Θήβης: Thebes in Egypt.Τριτωνίδος: Τρίτων was the oldest name of the Nile (v. 269).
οὔπω τείρεα: τοὺς Αἰγυπτίους φησιν γεγονέναι πρὸ τοῦ πάντα τὰ ἄστρα φανῆναι. Schol. Hdt. (2. 2) says that the Phrygians were the oldest of all peoples, and tells the story how Psammetichus, king of Egypt, tried to decide the question. Our line is modelled on Il. 18. 485, ἐν δὲ τὰ τείρεα πάντα, τά τ’ οὐρανὸς ἐστεφάνωται.

'nor as yet was there any sacred race of the Danai to be learned of; there were none but Arcadians.' Danaus was said to have migrated from the Thebais in Upper Egypt to Greece (Hdt. 2. 91). He became king of Argos, and so the Argives, and later all the Greeks, were called Danai.

Ἀπιδανῆες: i.e. Peloponnesian. Apis was a mythical king of the Peloponnesus, and the land was called Ἀπία (cf. Soph. O.C. 1303).

The Arcadians were said to have existed before the moon, and so were called προσέληνοι. Ar. (Nub. 398) also uses the quaint compound βεκκεσέληνος for 'antediluvian,' βέκκος referring to the story in Hdt. 2. 2, and σέληνος to the Arcadians. For the general belief that they were the oldest of the Hellenes v. Strab. 333, 20; Paus. 5. 1; Hellan. fr. 70.

ὑδέονται: see note to 2.528.
φηγόν: 'acorn'; cf. Plat. Rep. 372, φηγοὺς σποδιοῦσι πρὸς τὸ πῦρ. In an oracle in Hdt. 1. 66 we find πολλοὶ ἐν Ἀρκαδίῃ βαλανηφάγοι ἄνδρες ἔασι.
Δευκαλίδῃσιν: οἱ ἀπὸ Δευκαλίωνος τὸ γένος ἔχοντες ἐβασίλευον Θεσσαλίας, ὥς φησιν Ἑκαταῖος καὶ Ἡσίοδος. ἡ Θεσσαλία δὲ Πελασγία ἐκαλεῖτο ἀπὸ Πελασγοῦ τοῦ βασιλεύσαντος. Schol. For Deucalion cf. 3. 1087.

'in the days when Egypt, mother of primeval man, bore the name of Aeria, land of the rich cornfields.' In Aesch. Supp. 66 the Danaids tell of their flight ἀερίας ἀπὸ γᾶς (i.e. Egypt). Tucker explains ἀερίας as 'far-off' 'dimly-seen' (see note to 1.580), and mentions another explanation 'misty,' the hazy ὰήρ of Egypt being contrasted with the αἰθὴρ λαμπρότατος of Attica. Our Schol. interprets it as μελάγγαιος, referring to the rich black soil.

Τρίτων: this name of the Nile is mentioned in Plin. N.H. 5. 9.ἠύρροος: formed on the analogy of ἠύκομος. Hom. has ἐύρροος.
ἄρδεται: cf. Eur. Hel. 1, Νείλου μὲν αἵδε καλλιπάρθενοι ῥοαί, Ὄς ἀντὶ δίας ψακάδος Αἰγύπτου πέδον, Λευκῆς τακείσης χιόνος, ἀρδεύει γύας. For the absence of rain in Egypt v. Hdt. 2. 14 with Rawlinson's note. In 2. 19 Hdt. discusses the overflow of the Nile.
ἅλις … ἄρουραι: 'the crops spring up in abundance through the overflowing of the river.' For προχοῇσι see note to 1.11.
ἔνθεν δή τινά φασι: this was the famous king Sesostris (Diod. calls him Σεσόωσις, and our Schol. Σεσόγχωσις), whose wondrous conquests, surpassing even those of Alexander, are described in Hdt. 2. 102-11, Diod. 1. 53-9, Strab. 51, 18, etc. How far his achievements have been confused with those of Rameses II is a disputed question (v. Rawlinson on Hdt. l.c.). The conquests attributed to him by Hdt. and Strab. are assigned to Rameses in Tac. Ann. 2. 60.
σφωιτέρων: = ἑῶν, see note to 1.643.
νάσσατο: = κατῴκισεν, see note to 1.1356. τὰ μέν κ.τ.λ.: 'which in some cases may be still inhabited, or perchance not.'
ἠὲ καὶ οὔ: see note to 205 The cities would probably have fallen into decay in the course of years.πουλὺς … αἰών: 'for many a long age has rolled by since then.' For ἐπενήνοθεν see note to 1.664.
Αἶα: see note to 2.417. For the tradition that the Colchians were colonists from Egypt cf. Dion. P. 588, Πὰρ δὲ μυχὸν Πόντοιο, μετὰ χθόνα Τυνδαριδάων, Κόλχοι ναιετάουσι μετήλυδες Αἰγύπτοιο: Amm. Marc. 22. 8. 24, Colchos ... Aegyptiorum antiquam sobolem. Herodotus (2. 104) speaks of it as an established fact.

'who, be well assured, guard the graven records of their forefathers, the pillars on which are inscribed all the ways and boundaries both of the sea and of the dry land for those who journey on all sides round.'

γραπτῦς: found elsewhere only in Od. 24. 229, γραπτῦς ἀλεείνων, where it means the 'scratchings' of thorns.κύρβιας: "columnas lapideas, calce oblitas et sic pictas" (Hoelzlin). At Athens the laws of Solon were written out on square-based pyramidal pillars, which were called ἄξονες because they revolved on a pivot, and κύρβεις because of their shape (Gilbert, Griech. Staatsalterthümer i 155).
ὕπατον κέρας Ὠκεανοῖο: 'the northernmost branch of Ocean'; see note to 1.222. In Hes. Th. 789 the Styx is described as Ὠκεανοῖο κέρας. Every river could be called a branch, ἀπορρώξ, of Ocean, the great river encompassing the earth, the parent of all other rivers, fountains, etc.
προβαθής: 'exceeding deep.' If the v.l. προβαθύς were correct, it would be the only exception to the rule that these compounds end in‐ης. ὁλκάδι: cf. 1. 603; for the navigability of the Danube in ancient times v. Pauly-Wissowa, Real-Encycl.
ἑκὰς διετεκμήραντο: 'they have traced it on the pillars (κύρβιες) afar off.'
πηγαὶ … βορέαο: the Schol. says that Ap. followed Aeschylus' Προμηθεὺς Λυόμενος in describing the Ister as descending from the land of the Hyperboreans (v. 2. 675). Cf. also Pind. O. 3. 25.
Ῥιπαίοις: cf. Virg. G. 1. 241, 3. 381. The blasts (ῥιπαί) of Boreas were supposed to come from these mythical mountains; v. Soph. O. C. 1248.

'dividing there into two branches it sends part of its waters into the eastern sea on this side, while winding backwards it discharges the rest through a deep gulf which runs into the Trinacrian sea.'

ἠῴην ἅλα: for this name of the Euxine cf. 2. 745. Ἰονίην of the mss. is clearly corrupt and probably due to a confusion with 632 infr., τῇ δ’ αὖτε μετ’ Ἰονίην ἅλα βάλλει, where we have a similar description of two mouths of the Rhone. Merkel tries to defend Ἰονίην by a doubtful passage, Amm. Marc. 22. 8. 13, Bospori vocati quod per eos Inachi filia...ad mare Ionium permeavit. From this he infers that Ἰονίη ἅλς could mean the Pontus. The notion that the Ister discharged into both the Adriatic and the Pontus is censured by Strabo (47, 44) and by Diodorus (4. 56). It was only through the conquests of the Romans under the Empire that any accurate knowledge of the Danube was acquired.
πόντου Τρινακρίου: the Mare Siculum at the lower end of the Adriatic. Sicily was called Τρινακρία from the three promontories, Lilybaeum, Pelorus, and Pachynum. In 965 infr. it is called Θρινακίη; v. M. and R. on Od. 12. 127.
εἰ ἐτεόν: Argus speaks doubtfully as one who has only heard of Greece by report. "Haec poetae est διάνοια Logica: mare, in quod exit Achelous, est ad Graeciam: mare, in quod exit Achelous, est Siculum (aut vulgo Ionium): Siculum igitur mare est ad Graeciam" (Hoelzlin).
Ἀχελώιος: mod. Aspropotamo, flowing between Acarnania and Aetolia into the Sicilian or Ionian Sea.
ᾧ … οἶμον: 'whereat, when they beheld it, they shouted assent with one accord to journeying on this course.' ἐπευφ. governs ᾧ (cf. 1. 556), and also στέλλεσθαι, cf. Il. 1. 22, πάντες ἐπευφήμησαν Ἀχαιοὶ Αἰδεῖσθαι θ’ ἱερῆα καὶ ἀγλαὰ δέχθαι ἄποινα.
ὁλκός: cf. 3. 141.
ὅπῃ … ἀμεύσιμον: 'where they would find a passage.' Et. Mag. 82, 11 (citing this passage), ἀμεύσιμον· πορεύσιμον. The word is ἅπ. λεγ.; ἀμεύομαι (Pind.) is Doric for ἀμείβομαι. Curtius explains ἀμεύω and ἀμείβω as formed with ἀ prothet. from mav, miv, (cf. mov-co).
Λύκοιο παῖδα: v. 2. 814.
Κάραμβιν: see note to 2.361. Before reaching this the Argonauts turned due north across the Euxine to the Ister.

Τῶν Κόλχων οἱ μὲν διὰ τῶν Κυανέων πετρῶν ἔπλευσαν, ὡς καὶ Καλλίμαχος. φησὶ δὲ Ἀπολλώνιος ὑποστρέψαι αὺτοὺς ἐναντίως Καλλιμάχῳ. ἄλλοι δὲ μετὰ Ἀψύρτου Ἴστρον εἶχον. Schol.

'passed through the Cyanean rocks out of the Pontus.'

Καλὸν … λιασθείς: 'and turning aside he made his way through the mouth of the Ister which is called the Fair mouth.' We find six mouths of the Ister distinguished by epithets: ἱερόν, Ναράκιον, καλόν, ψευδόστομον, βόρειον, ψιλόν. Cf. Ptol. 3. 10, Arrian, Euxini Periplus c. 24.

'and so, traversing the neck of land which lay between, he arrived before the Argonauts at the innermost gulf of the Ionian Sea.' Ap., in his imaginary geography, speaks loosely of the country between the two points where the Ister discharged into the Pontus and the Adriatic as a 'neck' of land (from which Greece etc. hang down). Editors have generally condemned Ἰονίοιο as corrupt, and wished to restore ἠῴοιο (v. 289) or some other name of the Pontus. But we are told that Absyrtus made his way by the Καλὸν στόμα, and so (τῶ) arrived at the Ionian Sea, which excludes the possibility of the gulf being the western part of the Pontus. The κόλπος is the same as that spoken of in v. 290. αὐχήν could be used of a wide tract of land; cf. Hdt. 1. 72 where the distance is 270 miles.

Πεύκη: an island enclosed by two of the mouths of the Ister; cf. Val. Fl. 8. 218, Insula Sarmaticae Peuce stat nomine nymphae Torvus ubi et ripa semper metuendus utraque In freta per saevos Hister descendit alumnos. Eratosthenes explained the name from the pine-woods which grew there. See also Martial 7. 7. 1, 84. 3.
τριγλώχιν, κ.τ.λ.: 'triangular, with its broad base reaching to the shore of the Euxine, and its narrow apex in the line of the current. Around it the river branches into two outlets.' Hom. uses τριγλώχις of arrows 'three-barbed'; Pindar (fr. 322) applies it to Sicily. According to Choeroboscus the form τριγλώχιν was used by Simonides (fr. 248, Bergk), τριγλώχιν ὀϊστός.
Νάρηκος: cf. Plin. N.H. 4. 12. 24, secundum ostium (Histri) Naracustoma appellatur: tertium Calonstoma, iuxta insulam Sarmaticam. Νάρηκος seems to be gen. of Νάρηξ; elsewhere we find Νάρακον or Ναράκιον.
ὑπὸ τῇ νεάτῃ: 'facing the southern (or left hand) side of the island.' Though the Νάρηκος στόμα was at the south of Peuce, and the Καλὸν στόμα to the north, yet Ap. reverses their position here, and describes the Argonauts who went through the Νάρηκος στόμα as sailing ὑψοῦ, i.e. on the northern side.
είαμενῇσι: see note to 2.795.
ποιμένες: the bewilderment of the shepherds at the sight of the Argo was depicted by Accius in his Medea, of which a long fragment is preserved by Cicero, N.D. 2. 35. 89, introduced by the words 'atqui ille apud Accium pastor, qui navem nunquam ante vidisset, ut procul divinum et novum vehiculum Argonautarum e monte conspexit, primo admirans et perterritus hoc modo loquitur.'
ὀσσόμενοι: see note to 1.895.μεγακήτεος: 'teeming with monsters,' cf. Hdt. 6. 44, θηριωδεστάτης θαλάσσης: Hor. C. 4. 14. 47, belluosus Oceanus. In Hom. this adj. probably means 'with deep hollows'; cf. Theogn. 175, βαθυκήτεα πόντον.
Σίγυννοι: Herodotus (5. 9) says that this is the only tribe dwelling in the deserts of the Ister. The name is supposed to be identical with Zigeuner, Gipsy. The Schol. derives from them the word σίγυννος 'a spear' in 2. 99.
Γραυκένιοι: not mentioned elsewhere.
Σίνδοι: Strabo (424, 54) mentions this tribe as dwelling on the borders of the Maeotis: cf. Hdt. 4. 28.Λαύριον πεδίον: otherwise unknown.
Ἄγγουρον ὄρος: πλησίον Ἴστρου ποταμοῦ. μνημονεύει δὲ αὐτοῦ Τιμάγητος ἐν Λιμέσι. Schol.
σκόπελον Καυλιακοῖο: τῆς Σκυθίας πλησίον τοῦ Ἴστρου, οὖ μνημονεύει Πολέμων ἐν Κτίσει Ἰταλικῶν και Σικελικῶν. Schol. Preller places this rock at the confluence of the Danube and the Drave (Müller, Frag Hist. Gr. iii 126).
Κρονίην ἅλα: the Adriatic, so called because Kronos fled from Greece to Italy which bordered on the Adriatic. Aesch. (Pr. 836) calls it κόλπος Ῥέας: Virg. ( Aen. 8. 329) speaks of Italy as Saturnia tellus.
ὑπετμήξαντο κελεύθους: 'cut off the passages'; cf. Ar. Eq. 291, ὑποτεμοῦμαι τὰς ὁδούς σου.
οἱ: the Argonauts who came down the river after the Colchians.ἐκ δ’ ἐπέρησαν … νήσους: 'came forth from the river to the islands.' For ἐκπερᾶν c. aoc. cf. Eubul. (fr. 10, Kock), Ἀθήνας ἐκπερᾶν 'to go forth to Athens.' See also on 1. 644.
Βρυγηίδας: the Βρυγοί dwelt in the north of Illyricum; cf. Strab. 271. 20. The Phrygians were said to be an offshoot from them.ἀγχόθι: adv. As a prep. it takes the gen. (v. 336).
βαῖνον: 'they landed.' ἐπεί κ.τ.λ.: 'for through reverence for the daughter of Zeus they (i.e. the Colchians) left those two islands unoccupied in the midst of so many others; but the others were crowded with the Colchians, and guarded the outlets to the sea.'

'likewise also he (i.e. Absyrtus) left a multitude of men on the shores near the islands, as far as the Salangon and the Nestian land.' The corruption νήσους crept in from 330 and 333, and then ἄλλας was substituted for ἀκτάς to yield the meaning 'he left forces on other islands near at hand.' The river Salangon is not mentioned elsewhere. Scylax included the Νεσταῖοι in the Illyrian tribes.

κε: they would have been worsted, if it had come to a battle.Μινὐαι: see note to 1.231.
συνθεσίην ἐτάμοντο: on the analogy of the Homeric ὅρκια τάμνειν. Cf. Eur. Hel. 1235, σπονδὰς τάμωμεν, Supp. 375, φίλια τεμεῖ.
ὑπέστη: for his promise v. 3. 418 sqq.
ἔμπεδον … ἑξέμεν: 'they shall keep it for ever and of right.'
ἀέκοντος ἀπηύρων: cf. Il. 1. 430, τήν ῥα βίᾳ ἀέκοντος ἀπηύρων. αὔτως: 'thus' (with ἀπηύρων).
τὸ … ἀμφήριστον: 'for this was the point in dispute'; cf. 3. 627.
παρθέσθαι: to commit her to the safe-keeping of Artemis.
θεμιστούχων: ἅπ. λεγ. Cf. h. Hom. Cer. 103, θεμιστοπόλων βασιλήων: Il. 1. 238, δικασπόλοι οἵ τε θέμιστας Πρὸς Διός εἰρύαται, where Leaf says "the traditions are deposited as a sacred mystery in the keeping of the kings. So in old Iceland and Ireland law was a tradition preserved entirely by the special knowledge of a few men: the plur. θέμιστες is used exactly in the sense of our 'precedents.'"
πεμπάσσατο: see note to 2.975.
ἐλέλιξαν: cf. 3. 760.
ἄλλυδις: 'to another place'; in Hom. always with ἄλλος.
ἐνωπαδίς: 'face to face'; a form used only by Ap. Hom. has the adv. ἐνωπαδίως, and ἐνωπῇ in the same sense.

Medea's passionate appeal forms one of the finest passages in the poem. Our poet is indebted to Hom. (Il. 6) and Eur. (Medea), and has himself been imitated by Virg. ( Aen. 4. 305 sqq.), Cat. (64. 132 sqq.), and Ov. (Her. x, xii: Fast. 3. 471 sqq.: Met. 8. 108 sqq.).

λαθιφροσύναις: 'forgetfulness,' ἅπ. λεγ. For the constr. cf. Il. 9. 700, νῦν μιν μᾶλλον ἀγηνορίῃσιν ἐνῆκας.
ἀγλαΐαι: 'the pride of victory'; cf. Od. 17. 244, τῶ κέ τοι ἀγλαΐας γε διασκεδάσειεν ἁπάσας. μετατρέπῃ: 'regard'; cf. Il. 9. 630, σχέτλιος, οὐδὲ μετατρέπεται φιλότητος.
χρειοῖ ἐνισχόμενος: 'in the toils of necessity'; cf. 1. 11.Διὸς Ἱκεσίοιο: whom Jason had invoked, 3. 985. Cf. Cat. 64. 134, Siccine discedens neglecto numine divum Immemor, ah, devota domum periuria portas?
ποῦ: = ποῖ, as in Il. 13. 219, ποῦ τοι ἀπειλαὶ Οἴχονται; μελιχραί: 'honeyed'; cf. Cat. 64. 139, At non haec quondam blanda promissa dedisti Voce. βεβάασιν: cf. Il. 2. 339, πῇ δὴ συνθεσίαι τε καὶ ὕρκια βήσεται ἡμῖν;
ἰότητι: see note to 1.130; only here with adj.
νοσφισάμην: 'I forsook'; cf. Od. 4. 263, παῖδα τ’ ἐμὴν νοσφισσαμένην θάλαμόν τε πόσιν τε. See also on 1. 187.
λυγρῇσιν: the kingfishers are called sad because the female when separated from the male was said to utter continuously a mournful note; cf. Il. 9. 563, ἀλκυόνος πολυπενθέος οἶτον ἔχουσα. ἅμ’ ἀλκυόνεσσι: an echo of Aleman (26, Bergk), βάλε δὴ βάλε κηρύλος εἴην Ὄς τ’ ἐπὶ κύματος ἄνθος ἅμ’ ἀλκυόνεσσι ποτῆται.
μοι: = εμοῦ γ’ ἕνεκα, cf. Od. 9. 42, ὡς μή τίς μοι ἀτεμβόμενος κίοι ἴσης. σὀος: cf. Eur. Med. 476, ἔσωσα σ’ ὡς ἴσασιν Ἑλλήνων ὅσοι κ.τ.λ.: Cat. 64. 149, certe ego te in medio versantem turbine leti Eripui.
ἐπεί τ’ ἐπαϊστὸν ἐτύχθη: 'when the matter became known,' i.e. when the help she had given to Jason became known, and she was compelled to flee.
ματίῃ: cf. 1. 805.
θηλυτέραις: see note to 3.209. τῶ φημί κ.τ.λ.: so Andromache pleads with Hector, Il. 6. 429, Ἔκτορ, ἀτάρ σύ μοί ἐσσι πατὴρ καὶ πότνια μήτηρ Ἡδὲ κασίγνητος, σὺ δέ μοι θαλερὸς παρακοίτης. Cf. also Soph. Aj. 514, Eur. Hel. 278, Ov. Her. 3. 51.
πρόφρων ύπερίστασο: cf. Il. 14. 357, πρόφρων νῦν Δαναοῖσι. Ποσειδάων, ἐπάμυνε.
βασιλῆας: v. 347.
αὔτως εἴρυσο: 'guard me, this is all I ask.'δίκη κ.τ.λ.: 'and abide in the just and righteous course to which we both agreed.' For συναρέσσαμεν see note to 3.901.
διὰ … ἀμῆσαι: infin. for imper. For διαμάω in the sense of piercing cf. Il. 3. 359, διάμησε χιτῶνα Ἔγχος.
ἐπίηρα φέρωμαι: 'that I may receive the reward due to my folly'; cf. Anth. P. 13. 22, ἐπίηρα δέχθαι. Ap. clearly uses ἐπίηρα here as a compound, as the simple verb φέρωμαι is indispensable in this sense. In Hom. it is generally held now that the phrase ἐπὶ ἦρα φέρειν, Ved. va/ram bhar 'to bring the wishes,' 'to please,' is for ἦρα ἐπιφέρειν, ἦρα being the acc. sing. of a noun ἦρ = χάρις, or. less probably, acc. pl. of an adj. ἦρος, but Aristarchus supported ἐπίηρα; v. Buttm. Lexil., M. and R. on Od. 3. 164, Leaf on Il. 1. 572. Ap. has ἦρα φέρειν 'to gratify,' 406 infr.
κασιγνήτοιο: Absyrtus.
ἐπικυδιάεις: 'thou vauntest thyself,' ἅπ. λεγ.
στρευγόμενος: 'sore pressed,' literally 'squeezed out in drops (στράγξ)'; cf. Il. 15. 512, στρεύγεσθαι ἐν αἰνῇ δηιοτῆτι: Call. Cer. 68, ἐστρεύγετο νούσῳ.
Ἐρινύες: see note to 3.704.
ἀτροπίῃ: κακοτροπία καὶ ἀβουλίᾳ, ὅτι επιώρκησας. Schol. The meaning seems to be 'heartlessness'; cf. 1006, 1047. In Theogn. 218, κρείσσων τοι σοφίη γίγνεται ἀτροπίης, it means inflexibility as opp. to adaptability.
ἤλιτες ὅρκον: for the constr. cf. Il. 24. 570, Διὸς δ’ ἀλίτωμαι ἐφετμάς.
ἀλλ’ οὔ θην κ.τ.λ.: "Not long, for all this covenant-plight, at rest From your troubles, on me shall ye wink with the eye, to make me your jest" (Way). For ἐπιλλίζοντες cf. 1. 486, 3. 791.
ἀναζείουσα: L. and S. take this as intrans. 'to boil with rage,' but we have ζέω in a causal sense in 3. 273.

Cf. Aen. 4. 604, where Dido says: faces in castra tulissem Implessemque foros flammis, natumque patremque Cum genere extinxem, memet super ipsa dedissem.

ἔμπεδα πάντα: i.e. all the solid fabric of the vessel.
δαιμονίη: see note to 1.476.
ἀμφιδέδηεν: cf. Il. 6. 328, ἀυτή τε πτόλεμός τε Ἄστυ τόδ’ ἀμφιδέδηε.
ληισθεῖσαν: cf. ληιάς, 36 supr.
ῳ … βήσομεν: 'by which we shall make Absyrtus pass to his doom.' οὐδ’ ἄν κ.τ.λ.: 'nor shall those who dwell around, wishing to please the Colchians, be so eager to face us and recover thee, when their chieftain is taken from them.'
ἧρα φέροντες: see note to 375
ἀοσσητήρ: see note to 1.471.

'nor will I shrink from meeting the Colchians force to force, if they suffer me not to pass through.' Gerhard's brilliant restoration has removed all difficulty from a passage which completely puzzled the early editors. For ὅτε μή see note to 1.245.

Ἴσκεν: see note to 1.834.ὑποσσαίνων: see note to 3.396.οὐλοὸν μῦθον: words whose burden was the death of Absyrtus; cf. 3. 384.
χρειώ κ.τ.λ.: 'for after my shameless deeds I needs must plot this treachery too, since first I went astray in waywardness, and brought to pass the base designs the gods inspired.'

'if haply I may persuade the heralds who are setting out (to Absyrtus) to make him agree to my proposals, and to come alone and unguarded.' In v. 435 we see that Medea gives her deceitful message to the heralds. de M. was the first to explain this passage correctly. Seaton points out that 417 is the protasis to 415 and the words σὺ … δώροις are parenthetical, "I will persuade him to come (do you receive him kindly) if only I can persuade the heralds, etc."

συναρθμῆσαι: ἅπ. λεγ. L. and S. wrongly explain it as intrans. While Hom. uses ἀρθμήσαντες 'agreeing,' Ap. has the pass. ἀρθμηθέντες in 1. 1344.
κτεῖνε: sc. Ἄψυρτον. ἀείρεο δηιοτῆτα: cf. Theogn. 90, νεῖκος ἀειράμενος.
πέπλον: cf. 3. 1204.

For Dionysus, Theseus, and Ariadne see on 3. 997.

Δίῃ: Naxos, cf. Od. 11. 325: Call. fr. 163, ἐν Δίῃ τὸ γὰρ ἔσκε παλαίτερον οὔνομα Νάξῳ: Ov. Met. 8. 174, etc.
Θόαντι: father of Hypsipyle, v. 1. 621. Ap. is imitating Il. 2. 101 sqq., where the successive wielders of Agamemnon's sceptre are enumerated.
πολέσιν μετὰ … γλήνεσιν: 'with many another ornament.' The Schol. explains γλήνεσιν by ποικίλμασιν; cf. Il. 24. 192, θάλαμος … γλήνεα πολλὰ κεχάνδει. Curt. connects γλῆ‐νος 'something to look at,' 'trinket,' and γλή‐νη 'pupil of the eye,' with rt. γαλ 'to shine.'
εὐεργές: cf. Od. 13. 224, εὐεργέα λώπην.
ἐμπλήσειας: cf. Aen. 1. 713, Expleri mentem nequit ardescitque tuendo Phoenissa.
Νυσήιος: see note to 2.905.
ἀκροχάλιξ: 'mellow'; ἀκροθώραξ, ἡμιμεθής. Hesych. Cf. Dion. P. 948. ἀκροχάλιξ δ’ οἴνῳ πλεκτοὺς ἀνεσείσατο θύρσους. See on χαλίκρητον, 1. 473.
Κνωσσόθεν: Cnossos was the ancient capital of Crete, the home of Minos; cf. Ov. A. A. 1. 556, Bacchi, Gnosias (i. e. Ariadne), uxor eris. κάλλιπε: cf. Cat. 64. 123, Aut ut vecta (sc. Ariadne) rati spumosa ad litora Diae Venerit, aut ut eam devinctam lumina somno Liquerit immemori discedens pectore coniunx.
ἐπεξυνώσατο: see note to 3.1162. The passage is an involved anacoluthon:--'But Medea, when she had given her deceitful message to the heralds to persuade Absyrtus to come to her as soon as she should go to the temple of the goddess, fulfilling her pact, under the black veil of night, that so she might devise with him a plan by which she should take the fleece and return home again to the house of Aeetes--for (they were to say) the sons of Phrixus gave her by sore constraint to the strangers to lead away--after these false words she sprinkled, etc.'
θελγέμεν: for the use of the infin. cf. 932, 1539.
πέρι: = περισσῶς. This clause in the indicative is like 1117 infr.
ἔπασσεν: cf. Milton Comus 153, "Thus I hurl My dazzling spells into the spongy air, Of power to cheat the eye with blear illusion, And give it false presentments."
τά κεν κ.τ.λ.: for the efficacy of Medea's drugs cf. 3. 530.
ἠλιβάτοιο: see note to 1.739.
Σχέτλῑ Ἔρως: see note to 3.120. Cf. Aen. 4. 412, Improbe Amor, quid non mortalia pectora cogis?

Cf. Soph. Ant. 791, σὺ (sc. Ἔρως) καὶ δικαίων ἀδίκους φρένας παρασπᾷς ἐπὶ λώβᾳ· | σὺ καὶ τόδε νεῖκος ἀνδρῶν ξύναιμον ἔχεις ταράξας: Eur. Hipp. 540, Ἔρωτα … πέρθοντα καὶ διὰ πάσας | ἰόντα συμφορᾶς | θνατοῖς, ὅταν ἔλθῃ.

τετρήχασιν: 'are stirred up'; see note to 1.1167. Cf. Philetas (xvi 3, Jacobs), Οὐδ’ ἀπὸ Μοῖρα τέλος τι κακῶν φέρει ἀλλὰ μένουσιν Ἔμπεδα καὶ τοῖσιν ἄλλα προσαυξάνεται.

'Up! gird on thy armour against the sons of mine enemies.' Cf. Hor. C. 3. 27. 21, Hostium uxores puerique caecos Sentiant motus : Ov. Am. 3. 11. 16, Eveniat nostris hostibus ille pudor : Virg. G. 3. 513, Di meliora piis erroremque hostibus illum.

ἐπισχερὼ ἀοιδῆς: 'the next theme in my song.' For ἐπισχερώ see note to 1.330; the gen. is not found with it elsewhere.
Ἀρτέμιδος νήσῳ: v. 330.
συνθεσίῃ: v. 345.τοὶ … κρινθέντες: 'they (the Colchians and Argonauts) ran up their vessels on the beach apart from each other.'
σφωιτέραις: see note to 1.643.λόχον: 'ambush.'
ἐξαῦτις: deinde. Lehrs, Aristarch. p. 158, shows that in Hom. ἐξαῦτις always means denuo, but later it was used in all the senses of αὖ or αὖτις.
πάις οἷα χαράδρης: this simile is suggested by Il. 21. 282, where Achilles prays that he may not be swept away by the Scamander ὡς παῖδα συφορβόν, Ὄν ῥά τ’ ἔναυλος ἀποέρσῃ χειμῶνι περῶντα.
αἰζηοί: see note to 3.518.
ὀθόνῃσιν: 'linen veil,' cf. Il. 3. 141, ἀργεννῇσι καλυψαμένη ὀθόνῃσιν. Preston says that the veil may have been suggested to our poet by the device of the famous painter Timanthes, who found himself unable to depict the agony of Agamemnon in his picture of the sacrifice of Iphigeneia, and covered the father's head with a veil (Plin. N.H. 35. 10).
βουτύπος: for the mighty blows dealt in felling oxen cf. 1. 427, Il. 17. 520, Aen. 5. 477. κερεαλκέα: cf. Call. Dian. 179, εἰναετιζόμεναι, κερεαλκέες, αἳ μέγ’ ἄρισται Τέμνειν ὦλκα κ.τ.λ.
ὀπιπεύσας: 'lying in wait'; cf. Il. 7. 242, οὐ γάρ σ’ ἐθελω βαλέειν … Λάθρῃ ὀπιπεύσας. The form ὀπιπεύω (not ὀπιπτεύω) is supported by the best mss. of Hom., and by παρθενοπίπης, etc. It is a redupl. from ὀπ‐ (ὄπωπἀ.
Βρυγοί: v. 330.περιναιέται ἀντιπέρηθεν: 'who dwell on the mainland facing the island'; cf. 1. 977.
προδόμῳ: καταχρηστικῶς πρόδομον εἶπε τὸ πρόναον. Schol.; see note to 3.278.ἥρως: Absyrtus.
ὑποΐσχετο: see note to 169 καλύπτρην: see note to 1.760.
ἀλευομένης: 'as she shrank back.' ἐρύθηνεν: see note to 3.681. By sprinkling Medea with his blood Absyrtus fixed on her the pollution of his murder.
λοξῷ … ὄμματι: limis oculis, 'with eyes askance.' For the avenging functions of the Erinyes v. M. and R. on Od. 2. 135.
ἐξάργματα: the first pieces cut from the victim's flesh (ἅπ. λεγ.). There is a gloss in G μασχαλίσματα. The custom referred to is the μασχαλισμός or ἀκρωτηριασμός, which consisted in cutting off the extremities of the murdered man and fastening them round his neck and under the armpits (μασχάλαι). Jebb, App. Soph. El. 445, shows that there were two underlying notions: (1) the desire to render the dead incapable of wreaking vengeance; (2) the desire to make an atonement by offering the severed portions to the gods below, as a victim was devoted to death by cutting off a lock of hair. This latter is the dominant idea in our passage. Cf. also Verrall on Aesch. Cho. 438, and Conington on Aen. 6. 495.

This particular custom is not referred to by any other ancient writer, but spitting to avert evil consequences is often mentioned, e.g. Theocr. 6. 39, ὡς μὴ βασκανθῶ δέ, τρὶς εἰς ἐμὸν ἔπτυσα κόλπον. See Mayor on Juv. 7. 112.

αὐθέντῃσι: see note to 2.754.δολοκτασίας: ἅπ. λεγ.
ὑγρόν: either 'wet with blood,' or 'clammy.' See on 3. 1398.
Ἀψυρτεῦσιν: ἔθνος ἀπὸ Ἀψύρτου εἰρημένον. Schol. The Absyrtian islands (v. 515) in the gulf of the Adriatic are mentioned by Strabo (102, 22; 261, 42) as the traditional scene of the murder.
οἱ δέ: the Argonauts.
τέκμαρ μετιοῦσιν: 'a signal to guide them when they came in search.'
παρὰ νῆ’ ἐβάλοντο: 'laid their vessel alongside': cf. Ar. Eq. 762, τὴν ἄκατον παραβάλλου.
ἠύτε κίρκοι: cf. 1. 1049, 3. 541.
λέοντες: cf. Od. 6. 130, Aen. 9. 340. Other similes from lions are found in 2. 26, 4. 1338.
πῦρ ἅ τε: a very common simile in the Il., e.g. 11. 596, μάρναντο δέμας πυρὸς αἰθομένοιο.
μέλοντο: see note to 3.1172.

Cf. Il. 20. 153, καθείατο μητιόωντες Βουλάς.

πλόον κ.τ.λ.: 'by a course opposite to that which our foes beset.'
ἠῶθεν κ.τ.λ.: 'for at dawn, when they behold all that has passed, I trust that there will be no undivided command (or counsel), urging them to pursue us further, which will prevail on them.'
δίεσθαι: see note to 2.330.
οἷα κ.τ.λ.: 'but, reft of their chieftain, they will be scattered by grievous dissensions, and the way would be easier for us now, when these folk are scattered, than if we pass down later on.'
ῥηιδίη: in a comparative sense, cf. 2. 225.
ἤ τ’: cf. Od. 16. 216, ἁδινώτερον ἤ τ’ οἰωνοί. This correction of Merkel seems necessary, though ἥδ’ is defended by Seaton, Samuelsson, and others. Keeping it, the sense will be that given by Way, "Wherefore our path henceforward--when sundered our foemen are Each from his fellow--to Hellas home shall be easier far." I cannot believe that κατέρχεσθαι (v. 329) means here 'to return home,' and μετέπειτα seems clearly contrasted with ἤδη νῦν (495), Peleus' advice being to break through at once and not later on.
ἐπερρώοντ’ ἐλάτῃσιν: see note to 2.661.
νωλεμές: see note to 2.554.Ἠλεκτρίδα νῆσον: ἐγγύς ἐστι τοῦ Ἠριδανοῦ ποταμοῦ. Schol. The Ἠλεκτρίδες νῆσοι are also mentioned by Scylax (Peripl. 21), Scymnus (Perieg. 374), and Mela (2. 7). Their existence is denied by Strabo (179, 11); cf. Plin. N. H. 3. 26, Iuxta eas (sc. Absyrtidas) Electridas vocavere in quibus proveniret sucinum quod illi electrum appellant, vanitatis Graecae certissimum documentum, adeo ut quas earum designent haud umquam constiterit.
ἀλλάων ύπατήν: 'the northernmost of the many islands'; cf. 282.Ἠριδανοῖο: see note to 596
ἐπέχραον: see note to 2.498.
Κρονίης ἁλός: see note to 327
δ’ αὖτε: particles used in sequences or enumerations, e.g. Il. 2. 407, ἕκτον δ’ αὖτ’ Ὀδυσῆα. Κυταιίδος: see note to 2.399.
στύξαν: 'they loathed the thought' of returning to their homes in the Colchian land. This is the reason for their settling elsewhere, the constr. being paratactical, as often in Hom. and Hdt.χόλον Αἰήταο: v. 230.

'they turned their course, some here, some there, and founded settlements which should endure (ἔμπεδα).'

ἐπώνυμοι Ἀψύρτοιο: see note to 481
ποταμοῖο: according to Scylax (Peripl. 24) the tomb was at the river Rhizon; Eratosthenes placed it at the Drilo or Drino. de M. thinks that the latter view is established by the mod. name Drino-Negro (μελαμβαθής).

Cadmus and his wife Harmonia, leaving Thebes to Pentheus, settled in Illyria, where Cadmus became king. They were changed into serpents before their death; cf. Eur. Bacch. 1331: Ov. Met. 4. 562: Dion. P. 390, κεῖνον δ’ ἂν περὶ κόλπον ἴδοις ἐρικυδέα τύμβον, Τύμβον ὃν Ἁρμονίης Κάδμοιό τε φῆμις ἐνίσπει. Κεῖθι γὰρ εἰς ὀφίων σκολιὸν δέμας ἠλλάξαντο, Ὁππότ’ ἀπ’ Ἰσμηνοῦ λιπαρὸν μετὰ γῆρας ἵκοντο.

πύργον: Pola; cf. Strab. 179, 40, ἡ δὲ Πόλα κτίσμα ἐστιν ἀρχαῖον Κόλχων τῶν ἐπὶ τὴν Μήδειαν ἐκπεμφθέντων, διαμαρτόντων δὲ τῆς πράξεως καὶ καταγνόντων ἑαυτῶν φυγήν.
Ἐγχελέεσσιν: an Illyrian tribe above Epidamnus (Hdt. 5. 61). Their name was connected with ἔγχελυς, a serpent or eel; cf. Luc. Phars. 3. 189, nomine prisco Encheliae versi testantes funera Cadmi.
Κεραύνια: lofty mountains in the north of Epirus, famous for their thunderstorms (Serv. on Aen. 3. 508). Cf. Strab. 17, 16, δείκνυται γάρ τινα σημεῖα καὶ περὶ τὰ Κεραύνια ὄρη καὶ περὶ τὸν Ἀδρίαν … τῆς τῶν Ἀργοναυτῶν πλάνης.
ἐκ τόθεν ἐξότε: cf. Call. Ap. 47, ἐξέτι κείνου Ἐξότ’ ἐπ’ Ἀμφρυσῷ ζευγίτιδας ἔτρεφεν ἵππους; Cat. 35. 13, quo tempore .. ex eo.
ἀντιπέραιαν: see note to 2.351. The island spoken of is Corcyra, the home of the Phaeacians.
προμολόντες: 'going forward on their journey.'
Ὑλλήων: an Illyrian tribe called after Hyllus (533). The Ὑλλικὴ Χερρόνησος is mentioned by Scylax and Scymnus as a little smaller than the Peloponnesus.ἐπιπρούχοντο: prominebant, 'projected'; ἅπ. λεγ. See on 1588.
πρὸς … κέλευθον: 'but they even joined with them in devising a safe passage.'
μισθὸν ἀειρόμενοι: 'winning as a reward'; cf. Il. 23. 856, πάντας ἀειράμενος πελέκεας.

'for Phocbus gave two tripods unto Jason to bear with him into far distant lands, as he journeyed on his quest.'

κατὰ χρέος: used like κατὰ πρῆξιν 'to fulfil a mission'; cf. Od. 11. 479, ἦλθον … κατὰ χρέος. Some explain 'journeying under compulsion.' For a different use see note to 3.189.Πυθώ: see note to 1.209.

'that land would never be devastated by foemen coming against it.' One is reminded of Soph. O.C. 1533 sqq., where Oedipus promises Theseus that, if his dying charge is respected, Attica will never be devastated by her foes the Thebans. For ἀναστήσεσθαι cf. 1. 1349.

ὅδε: sc. τρίπους. The other tripod was dedicated to Triton, 1549 infr.
ἀγανήν: the Lat. translators render this by 'claram,' but ἀγανός cannot have that sense. The meaning must be 'kindly,' referring to their friendly treatment of the Argonauts. Merkel reads Ἀγανήν as the name of the city.
μερόπεσσι: the old explanation of μέροπες as μερίζοντες τὴν ὄπα 'speaking articulately' has long been abandoned. It is probably, like βροτός, from the root μερ, Skt. mar, 'to die.'
὜λλον: Heracles had another son by Deianira who bore the same name; cf. Soph. Tr., where he is one of the characters.

For the order and reading of these lines v. Appendix I.

Ναυσιθόοιο: father of Alcinous. In Od. 6. 7 sqq. we are told how he led out the Phaeacians, when harried by the Cyclopes, to settle in Scheria (Corcyra).
Μάκριν: Μάκρις τὸ παλαιὸν ἐλέγετο ἡ Σχερία, ὠνομασμένη ἀπὸ τῆς Διονύσου τροφοῦ. Schol. We have the legend in 1131 sqq.
νιψόμενος: this purification of Heracles in the land of the Phaeacians is not mentioned by any other writer. He had slain his children when stricken with frenzy by Hera. The story is variously told in Apollod. 2. 4. 12, Eur. H.F., Paus. 9. 11. 1, Hyg. Fab. 32.

This amour of Heracles is not recorded elsewhere.

ὑπ’ ὀφρύσι: 'subject to the haughty sway of.' Brunck tries to defend ἐπ’ by the idiom ἐπί τινι εἶναι 'to be in a person's power,' cf. 3. 713, but ὑπ’ seems more natural. ὀφρύς, supercilium, is often used in late Gr. for 'super-ciliousness,' e.g. Anth. P. 10. 122, καὶ σοῦ τὴν ὀφρὺν καὶ τὸν τῦφον καταπαύσει. For quite different uses of ὑπ’ ὀφρύσι v. 3. 371, 1024.
ἅλαδε Κρονίην: see note to 327
Μέντορες: a Liburnian tribe mentioned in Hecataeus fr. 62 and Plin. N.H. 3. 21.ἀλεξόμενον περὶ βουσίν: 'defending his cattle.' This constr. is only found here; in 1488 we have περί c. gen.
θεαί: Μοῦσαι. For the rhetorical question cf. 2. 851.παρέξ: 'beyond the limits of.'
Αὐσονίην: the Schol. refers to a charge of anachronism: μέμφονται δέ τινες τὸν Ἀπολλώνιον ὡς περὶ τούτους τοὺς χρόνους εἰρηκότα τὴν Ἰταλίαν Αὐσονίαν. ὑστέροις γὰρ χρόνοις τῶν Ἀργοναυτῶν οὕτω κέκληται ἀπὸ Αὔσονος τοῦ Ὀδυσσέως καὶ Καλυψοῦς. ἐροῦμεν δὲ ὅτι ἐπεὶ αὐτὸς ὁ ποιητὴς οὕτως ὠνόμασεν, εἰ καὶ μὴ κατὰ τοὺς ἐκείνων χρόνους ἦν.
Στοιχάδες: islands, inhabited by Ligurians, off the coast of Narbonensis, mod. Iles d' Hyères. Cf. Plin. N.H. 3. 5, tres Stoechades a vicinis Massiliensibus dictae propter ordinem (στοῖχος) quo sitae sunt.περιώσια: 'manifold' or 'striking'; see note to 1.466.σήματα νηός: cf. 1620. The meaning apparently is 'traces' of the voyage, i. e. traditions of the Argonauts having landed there, memorials which they left behind, etc.; cf. σημεῖα … τῆς τῶν Ἀργοναυτῶν πλάνης, Strab. 17. 16 (quoted on 519). Lehrs and Beck explain 'insignia navis'; Seaton (Cl. Rev. iv 118) 'probably figure-heads or some other ornaments.'
πέφαται: 'are spoken of'; cf. 2. 500, 1. 988n. de M. apparently takes it from φαίνω, "comment se fait-il que ... des marques éclatantes du passage du navire Argo aient pu réellement se manifester?"--a rare use which occurs in Bacchyl. 9. 52 (v. Jebb), but the Homeric form from φαίνω is πέφανται (e.g. Il. 2. 122).
δεδουπότος: cf. 1. 1304.

'he ordained that they should purify themselves from their grievous bloodshed by the magic arts of Circe.'

Αἰαίης: this epithet is applied to Circe in Od. 9. 32, etc., as dwelling in the νῆσος Αἰαίη, for which see on 3. 311.
τὸ μέν: i. e. this ordinance of Zeus.
τὰς δ’ ἀπέλειπον κ.τ.λ.: 'and they left behind all the Liburnian isles which had been occupied successively by the Colchians.' Strabo (102, 23) mentions the Liburnian islands off the Illyrian coast, and states that there were about forty of them (261, 46). Way translates ἑξείης 'isle ranged in the sea after isle,' but the order of words is against this.

Issa (mod. Lissa) was one of the centres of the struggle in Rome's first Illyrian war (Polyb. 2. 8, App. Illyr. 7). Dysceladus and Pityeia are mentioned only by Mela (2. 7). Voss read δυσκέλαδος as an epithet of Ἴσσα, maintaining that Mela misunderstood the line. Brunck surmised that Celadussae in Plin. N.H. 3. 26 is only a corruption of Dysceladus.

Κέρκυραν: the Black Corcyra (Μέλαιναν, 571) off Illyria (Strab. 102, 24) is not to be confounded with Corcyra (Corfu) off Epirus, which Ap. never calls Κέρκυρα but Μάκρις or Δρεπάνη.
νάσσατο: 'settled,' see note to 1.1356. According to Hellanicus (Müller, Frag. Hist. Gr. i, p. 111) it was to Corcyra the land of the Phaeacians, and not to Black Corcyra, that Poseidon carried her off. The Asopus was the river of Sicyonia flowing past Phlius (1. 117).
μελαινομένην: 'rising darkly.' Hom. uses this verb of earth newly turned, Il. 18. 548, ἡ δὲ μελαίνετ’ ὄπισθεν. Cf. μελανεῖ, 1574.
ἐκ πόντοιο: see note to 1.1360.
Μελίτην: mod. Meleda, one of the Liburnian group of islands (Scylax 8, Plin. N.H. 3. 30). Like Μελίτη (Malta) it probably derived its name from μέλι 'honey.'
Κερωσσόν: not mentioned elsewhere.
Νυμφαίην: this may be the same as Nymphaeum the harbour of Lissus in Illyricum (Plin. N.H. 3. 22, Caes. B.C. 3. 26). The home of Calypso in Hom. is the mythical isle of Ogygia; Od. 7. 244, Ὠγυγίη τις νῆσος ἀπόπροθεν εἰν ἁλὶ κεῖται Ἔνθα μὲν Ἄτλαντος θυγάτηρ, δολόεσσα Καλυψώ, Ναίει.
δοιάζοντο: 'fancied'; see note to 3.770.Κεραύνια: see note to 519
ἀναρπάγδην: Ap. alone uses this adv., which occurs again in 1232. Cf. ἁρπάγδην, 1. 1017 (a passage which closely resembles this).
Ἠλεκτρίδος: see note to 505
ἀνδρομέῃ ἐνοπῇ: cf. 1. 258.μεσσηγὺ θεόντων: 'while they were running before the gale.'
αὐδῆεν δόρυ: cf. 1. 526.
μεσσηγύ: with εἰσαΐοντας, 'as they heard the voice telling of the grievous wrath of Zeus.'
ἔμπροσθε πορεῖν: 'to open before them the passages of the Ausonian sea.'
δήουσιν: εὑρήσουσιν. ἀεὶ γὰρ ἐπὶ μέλλοντος κεῖται (i.e. it is always used in a future sense). Schol. In Hom. we have this same present form with future meaning. It is from δα‐, δέδαα.
Τυνδαρίδαι: as sons of Zeus by Leda, wife of Tyndareus, their prayers would win more acceptance.
τὰ ἕκαστα: i.e. each of the prayers which the αὐδῆεν δόρυ had enjoined.κατηφείη: see note to 1.267.
Ἠριδανοῖο: generally identified by both Gr. and Lat. writers with the Padus or Po. Strabo (179, 10) asserts that it was a purely legendary river, agreeing therein with Herodotus (3. 115). For a possible origin of the various legends connected with it v. Smith's Dict. Geogr.
κεραυνῷ: cf. Varro Atac. fr. 9, Cum te flagranti deiectum fulmine, Phaethon. Ovid ( Met. 2. 1-366) gives the fullest account of the story of Phaethon, the son of Helios, who was slain by Zeus for driving the chariot of the Sun too near the earth, his lifeless body falling into the Eridanus.
ἡμιδαής: cf. Aen. 3. 578, Enceladi semustum fulmine corpus. πέσεν: cf. Ov. Met. 2. 319, At Phaethon, rutilos flamma populante capillos, Volvitur in praeceps, longoque per aera tractu Fertur ... Quem procul a patria diverso maximus orbe Excipit Eridanus fumantiaque abluit ora. The ablatival gen. with πίπτω does not seem to be found elsewhere, but in Eur. I. T. 1384 the Palladium is described as τὸ οὐρανοῦ πέσημα. See on 1. 1030.
λίμνης … πολυβενθέος: 'into the estuary's deep expanse.' For the primary meaning of λίμνη v. L. and S.
ἀνακηκίει: in 3. 227 this verb is intrans., as in Hom.; here ἀτμόν is a quasi-cognate acc., cf. 929.

Cf. Lucr. 6. 818, Sic et Averna loca alitibus summittere debent Mortiferam vim, de terra quae surgit in auras, Ut spatium caeli quadam departe venenet; Quo simul ac primum pennis delata sit ales, Impediatur ibi caeco correpta veneno, Ut cadat e regione loci, qua derigit aestus : Aen. 6. 240.

Ηλιάδες: the sisters of Phaethon, changed into poplars; cf. Hyg. Fab. 152, sorores Phaethontis quod equos iniussu patris iunxerant in arbores populos commutatae sunt: Aen. 10. 190, populeas inter frondes, umbramque sororum. ἐελμέναι: 'pent in.' This clever restoration of Gerhard has been accepted by all subsequent editors. He compares Paul. Silent. Ecphr. S. Soph. ii 184, καλπίδος ἐν γυάλοισιν ἐελμένα (sc. ὕδατα) δώμασι μίμνοι. See also 1. 870.
ἠλέκτρου: the legend that the tears of the Heliads became amber was due to the gum-like nature of amber, which was regarded as being an exudation from trees; cf. Eur. Hipp. 735, ἀρθείην δ’ ἐπὶ πόντιον | κῦμα τᾶς Ἀδριηνᾶς | ἀκτᾶς Ἠριδανοῦ θ’ ὕδωρ | ἔνθα πορφύρεον σταλάσσουσ’ | εἰς οἶδμα πατρὸς τριτάλαιναι | κόραι Φαέθοντοσοἴκτῳδακρύων | τὰσἠλεκτροφαεῖς αὐγάς. Pliny (N.H. 37. 2) ridicules the idea, but says that the geographical ignorance of the Gr. poets makes their ignorance about amber more excusable: nam quod Aeschylus in Iberia, hoc est in Hispania, Eridanum esse dixit eundemque appellari Rhodanum, Euripides rursus et Apollonius in Hadriatico litore confluere Rhodanum et Padum, faciliorem veniam facit ignorati sucini in tanta ignorantia orbis.

'but when the waves of the dark estuary flood the banks, driven by the blasts of the loud-roaring wind, then all that is on the banks is swept by the foaming flood into the Eridanus.' Cf. Hor. C. 1. 2. 13, Vidimus flavum Tiberim retortis Litore Etrusco violenter undis Ire deiectum , etc.

ἀθρόα πάντα: including the lumps of amber.
Κελτοί κ.τ.λ.: 'The Celts, however, have set another story thereto, how that these are the tears of Apollo, the son of Leto, which are borne on the eddying flood.' This story of the tears of Apollo becoming amber is found nowhere else. The usual legend was that Apollo slew the Cyclopes who had forged the thunderbolt which Zeus hurled at Asclepius, and for this murder Apollo was banished from heaven and condemned to be the slave of Admetus (Apollod. 3. 10).
Ὑπερβορέων: for this mythical people and their connexion with Apollo see note to 2.675. The Eridanus was vaguely supposed to flow from their land.
παιδί: Asclepius, son of Apollo, slain for restoring mortals to life; cf. Pind. P. 3. 54 sqq.Λακερείῃ: at the mouth of the Amyrus in Thessaly (v. 1. 596).
κεκλήισται: elsewhere Ap. always uses ἐκλήισται, ἐκλήιστο, and so Rzach would read here ἀνδράσιν ἐκλήισται. In Il. 9. 402 we find ἐκτῆσθαι, Attic κεκτῆσθαι, and there are many similar duplicate formations collected by Curtius, G.V. ii 126.
τοὺς δέ: the Argonauts.
στρεύγοντο: see note to 384 περιβληχρόν: ἅπ. λεγ.; cf. βληχρός (152), ἀβληχρός (2. 205). "but ever day by day Sorely afflicted they were till their burdened hearts grew faint With the noisome stench that uprose, the unendurable taint From Eridanus' streams that reeked of Phaethon burning still" (Way).
νύκτας: νυκτός is wrong, as the gen. of time is not used by Ap.

Imitated from Il. 2. 754 (of the Titaresius not blending with the Peneius), ἐπιρρέει ἠύτ’ ἔλαιον.

στάγες: Ap. forms this pl. from the stem σταγ (στάζὠ.
Ῥοδανοῖο: the geography here, as in the case of the Ister, is largely imaginary. The confluence of the Eridanus, or Po, with the Rhone is one of the fictions censured by Pliny (v.n. 606). The close connexion of the names Eridanus and Rhodanus led to the confusion of the rivers.
ἐδέθλια Νυκτός: cf. Hes. Th. 747 sqq.
Ἰονίην ἅλα: v. 308, 289.
Σαρδόνιον πέλαγος: the Sardinian sea was properly that part of the Mediterranean W. and S. of Sardinia; here it is used loosely for the sea to the N.W. running up into the 'vast gulf,' the Sinus Gallicus, Gulf of Lyons, into which the Rhone discharges. Cf. Strab. 150, 51, κόλπος Γαλατικός, εἰς ὃν ἐξερεύγεται τὸ τοῦ Ῥοδανοῦ στόμα.
ἑπτὰ διὰ στομάτων: the mouths of the Rhone are variously stated as two, three, five, or seven; v. Strab. 152, 27 sqq.
λίμνας: Brandis (Pauly-Wissowa Real. Encycl.) thinks that Lake Constance is referred to. The only lake through which the Rhone actually passes is the Lake of Geneva, ἡ Λημέννα λίμνη, δῑ ἧς ὁ Ῥοδανὸς φέρεται, Strab. 170, 7.δυσχείμονας = δυσχειμέρους, only found here.
πέπτανται ἀθέσφατον: 'open out with limits that none can tell.' For ἀθέσφατον v. 2. 1115, Leaf on Il. 3. 4. ἔνθα κ.τ.λ.: 'there they would have met with an unworthy doom, for an offshoot was carrying them towards the gulf of Ocean, which unwittingly they were about to enter, and from which they would not have returned alive.'
κόλπον: what particular gulf the poet was thinking of (if any) is unknown. For Ὠκεανός see note to 282
Ἑρκυνίου: the Hercynian Mts. are described in Caes. B. G. 6. 24-5. The name survives in the mod. Harz 'a woody mountain.'
δηναιοί: see note to 3.53.
Κελτῶν: that this name had no fixed denotation is shown by what Strabo says (27, 35), τὰ πρὸς βορρᾶν μέρη τὰ γνώριμα ἑνὶ ὀνόματι Σκύθας ἐκάλουν, … ὕστερον δὲ καὶ τῶν πρὸς ἑσπέραν γνωσθέντων Κελτοὶ καὶ Ἴβηρες … προσηγορεύοντο, ὑφ’ ἓν ὄνομα τῶν καθ’ ἕκαστα ἐθνῶν ταττομένων διὰ τὴν ἄγνοιαν.
Λιγύων: the Ligurians, who dwelt on the north of the Tyrrhenian Sea from the borders of Gaul to Etruria. ἀδήιοι: 'unharmed'; cf. Soph. O.C. 1533, ἀδῇον … Σπαρτῶν ἀπ’ ἀνδρῶν. L. and S., by an oversight, explain it in our passage 'not hostile.'

Cf. 3. 211.

μεσσότατον: this superl. is coined by Ap. He also uses μεσαίτατος (999) formed from the loc. μεσαι seen in μεσαιπόλιος, Il. 13. 361. Hom. has μέσσατος.
Στοιχάδας: see note to 554 κούρων Ζηνός: Castor and Polydeuces (v. 593).
οὐδ’ οἶον κ.τ.λ.: 'nor on that voyage alone did they go as helpers, but Zeus entrusted to them also the ships of men who were born in later days.'
πόρε νῆας: σώζειν δηλονότι. ὁ τρόπος ἔλλειψις. Schol. For the Dioscuri as tutelary deities of sailors cf. Hor. C. 1. 3. 2.

'Again, leaving the Stoechades, they crossed over to the island of Aethalia, where, wearied out, they wiped off the heavy sweat with pebbles. And on the beach there are strewn pebbles like in colour (to human sweat).' Light is thrown on this by two other passages: (1) Strab. 186, 37, ἔστι δὲ κατὰ τὴν Αἰθαλίαν λιμὴν Ἀργῷος ἀπὸ τῆς Ἀργοῦς, ὥς φασιν. ἐκεῖσε γὰρ πλεῦσαι τὴν τῆς Κίρκης οἴκησιν ζητοῦντα τὸν Ἰάσονα … καὶ δὴ καὶ τῶν ἀποστλεγγισμάτων παγέντων, ἃ ἐποίουν οἱ Ἀργοναῦται, διαμένειν ἔτι καὶ νῦν διαποικίλους τὰς ἐπὶ τῆς ἠιόνος ψήφους. (2) Aristot. Περὶ θαυμασίων ἀκουσμάτων 105, καὶ ἐν τῇ Αἰθαλείᾳ … ἄλλα τε δεικνύουσι μνημεῖα τῶν ἀριστέων καὶ τὸ ἐπὶ τῶν ψήφων δὲ λεγόμενον. παρὰ γὰρ τὸν αἰγιαλὸν ψήφους φασὶν εἶναι ποικίλας, ταύτας δ’ οἱ Ἔλληνες οἱ τὴν νῆσον οἰκοῦντες λέγουσι τὴν χροιὰν λαβεῖνἀπὸ τῶν στλεγγισμάτων ὧν ἐποιοῦντο ἀλειφόμενοι. ἀπὸ ἐκείνων γὰρ τῶν χρόνων οὔτε πρότερον ἑωρᾶσθαι μυθολογοῦσι τοιαύτας ψήφους οὄθ’ ὕστερον ἐπιγενομένας. Aethalia is the Lat. Ilva, mod. Elba.

χροιῇ: i.e. the colour of the mixture of oil and sweat (γλοιός, strigmentum) which the scrapers (στλεγγίδες, strigiles) removed. de M. suggests taking χροιῇ in the Homeric sense of 'skin,' but the use of χροιάν in Aristot. (l.c.) is sufficient to refute this.
ἐν δέ: 'and in that place,' an adverbial phrase used in Hom., e.g. Od. 13. 244, 247.σόλοι: see note to 3.1366. The heroes seems to have engaged in games on the island. Cf. 851 infr.
λιμὴν Ἀργῷος: cf. Diod. 4. 56, καταπλεύσαντας αὐτοὺς (i.e. the Argonauts) εἰς … Αἰθαλίαν τὸν ἐν αὐτῇ λιμένα κάλλιστον … Ἀργῷον ἀπὸ τῆς νεὼς προσαγορεῦσαι, καὶ μεχρὶ τῶνδε τῶν χρόνων διαμένειν αὐτοῦ τὴν προσηγορίαν. This harbour is said to be the mod. Porto Ferraio. For another λιμὴν Ἀργῷος v. 1620.
Αὐσονίης: see note to 553
Αἰαίης: see note to 3.311. The Schol. says, ἔοικεν Ἀπολλώνιος ἐκδεδέχθαι τὴν Ὀδυσσέως πλάνην περὶ Τυρρηνίαν καὶ Ἰταλίαν, ἐκεῖ γὰρ ὑποτίθεται τὴν Κίρκην οἰκεῖν.
ἐπιφαιδρύνουσαν: a compound first used by Ap. For purifications after ill-omened visions cf. Aesch. Pers. 202, where Atossa describing her dream says, ἐπεὶ δ’ ἀνέστην καὶ χεροῖν καλλιρρόου Ἔψαυσα πηγῆς: Ar. Ran. 1339, κάλπισί τ’ ἐκ ποταμῶν δρόσον ἄρατε … ὡς ἂν θεῖον ὄνειρον ἀποκλύσω: Pers. 2. 16, noctem flumine purgas: Sil. Ital. 8. 124, sub lucem ut visa secundent Oro caelicolas, ac vivo purgor in amni.
μύρεσθαι: see note to 2.372.φάρμακα: for the φάρμακα λυγρά of Circe cf. Od. 10. 236.

'this dark red flame she quenched with the blood of a murdered man, which she gathered in the hollow of her hand.' πορφύρουσαν is intrans.; the devouring flame seemed to be of a blood-red hue; cf. 1. 438, πορφυρέαις ἑλίκεσσιν: Stat. Ach. 1. 161, ignis purpureus.

ἄλλο … μελέων: 'but, in different parts, a blend of different limbs.' In Od. 10. 212 sqq., where Circe is attended by beasts which apparently had once been men, there is no mention of the heterogeneous limbs of which our poet speaks.
ἅλις: 'in flocks.'ὀπηδεύοντα: 'following.' ὀπηδεύω = ὀπηδέω is only found here and in 974.

'Such creatures were brought forth from the primeval slime, a medley of diverse limbs, by earth itself, what time it had not yet been made solid by the thirsty air, nor yet had received such stores of moisture through the rays of the scorching sun; but the course of time harmonized their structures, and formed them into species.' The notion that animal life was due in the first instance to the operation of the sun's heat on the ἰλύς is common to many of the early philosophers, e. g. Anaximander, Xenophanes, and Empedocles. The ἰλύς is Horace's princeps limus (C. 1. 16. 13) . For ἐβλάστησε see note to 1.1131.

μικτοῖσιν … μελέεσσιν: Emped. maintained that the earth at first produced monsters of all kinds, πολλὰ μὲν ἀμφιπρόσωπα καὶ ἀμφίστερν’ ἐφύοντο, Βουγενῆ ἀνδρόπρωρα, τὰ δ’ ἔμπαλιν ἐξανέτελλον. Ἀνδροφυῆ βούκρανα, μεμιγμένα τῇ μὲν ἀπ’ ἀνδρῶν Τῇ δὲ γυναικοφυῆ, σκιεροῖς ἠσκημένα γυίοις. Lucretius (5. 837 sqq.) defends the doctrine of Natural Selection, but, while admitting all kinds of malformations in early living things, he denies that therewere ever creatures with twofold natures such as the βουγενῆ ὰνδρόπρωρα. ἀρηρεμένους: see note to 1.787.
ὑπ’ ἠέρι πιληθεῖσα: the theory is one found in the early cosmogonies that by the pressure of the ἀήρ on the earth-slime the water was squeezed out and evaporated by the sun, falling again to form sea, river, etc. (ἰκμάδας). Plato (Tim. 76 c) uses the noun πίλησις and the compound συμπιλεῖν.

Shaw erroneously renders, 'nondum torridis radiis usque adeo solis humoribus orbata.'

συγκρίνας: συγκρίνω was used by Emped. for the influence of the uniting principle (φιλίἀ, διακρίνω (1. 498) being used of the sundering principle (νεῖκος); cf. Simpl. Phys. 6. 25. 21, τὰ στοιχεῖα ποτὲ μὲν ὑπὸ τῆς φιλίας συγκρινόμενα, ποτὲ δὲ ὑπὸ τοῦ νείκους διακρινόμενα. τὼς … ἕποντο: 'of such a kind were those monsters of uncertain nature, which followed in the train of Circe.' For ἀίδηλοι see note to 1.102.

Circe and Aeetes were children of the Sun, and the radiance of their father gleamed from their eyes; cf. 727.

ἀπὸ … πέμψεν: 'averted' by expiatory rites; cf. Eur. Hec. 70, ὦ πότνια χθών, | μελανοπτερύγων μᾶτερ ὀνείρων, | ἀποπέμπομαι ἔννυχον ὄψιν.
τούς: the Argonauts.
καταρρέξασα: 'caressing'; cf. Il. 1. 361, χειρὶ δέ μιν κατέρεξε.
ἀπηλεγέως: i.e. heedless of her caresses.ἐρύσσατο: 'drew with him.'
ἀμηχανέουσα κιόντων: 'perplexed at their coming.' For the gen. abs. see note to 1.644.
ἄνεῳ: see note to 3.503.ἐφ’ ἑστίῃ ἵζανον: so Odysseus at the house of Alcinous, Od. 7. 153. In Hdt. 1. 35 the suppliant Adrastus is called ἐπίστιος.
δίκη: cf. Aesch. Eum. 448, ἄφθογγον εἶναι τὸν παλαμναῖον νόμος Ἔστ’ ἂν πρὸς ἀνδρὸς αἵματος καθαρσίου Σφαγαὶ καθαιμάξωσι νεοθήλου βοτοῦ.
ἡ: Medea.
πάιν: elsewhere Ap. always uses παῖδα. Hom. has πάϊς (cf. 460) and πάϊ. See on 3. 130.
αὐτίκα κ.τ.λ.: 'and straightway Circe perceived that it was the doom of exile and the guilt of bloodshed.'
φύξιον: elsewhere in Gr. φύξιος is always an epithet of Zeus or Apollo; cf. 2. 1147.
Ἱκεσίοιο: cf. 2. 1132.
νηλειεῖς: the form νηλειής is found in Hes. Th. 770, h. Hom. Ven. 245. νηληεῖς is defended by Lobeck (Prol. path. 377), but he preferred νηλῆες. νηλιτεῖς, read by Hoelzlin and Wellauer, is from Od. 16. 317, 19. 498, where Aristarch. preferred νηλητεῖς = ἁμαρτωλοί. Rzach takes νηλειεῖς as passive, 'mit denen man kein Mitleid hat,' but the meaning seems to be that the murderer, who has shown no mercy to his victim, may yet as a suppliant find mercy if cleansed.
ἀτρέπτοιο … φόνοιο: 'the deed of blood which can never be undone.' Various unsatisfactory changes have been suggested for ἀτρέπτοιο. If correction were necessary, ἀδρέπτοιο 'which should not have been shed' would be plausible (cf. αἷμα δρέψασθαι, Aesch. Th. 718, Bion 1. 22); but, as de M. says, 'le mot irréparable est une sorte d' épithète de nature, à la manière homérique.'

'holding over them the young of a sow, whose teats still swell with milk from the litter she has borne, Circe slit its throat and drenched their hands with its blood.' So Orestes was purified καθαρμοῖς χοιροκτόνοις, Aesch. Eum. 283. Purification for homicide was unknown to Hom., and Grote (Hist. Gr. c. 1) suggests that it was borrowed by the Greeks from the Lydians.

πλήμμυρον: cf. Plut. Mor. 320 c, λύκαινα πλημμύρουσα τοὺς μαστοὺς γάλακτι.
μείλισσεν: 'appeased' the gods.χύτλοισι: cf. 1. 1075, 2. 927.
παλαμναίων τιμήορον ἱκεσιάων: 'protector of suppliants who have shed blood.' παλαμναῖος was connected with παλάμη, cf. αὐτόχειρ. In Et. Mag. 647, 43 Ζεὺς παλαμναῖος is mentioned as ὁ τοὺς αὐτοχειρὶ φονεύσαντας τιμωρούμενος. The first syll. of ἱκεσιάων is lengthened metri gratia, as in Anth. P. 5. 216.
λύματ’ ἔνεικαν: cf. Il. 1. 314, οἱ δ’ ἀπελυμαίνοντο καὶ εἰς ἅλα λύματ’ ἔβαλλον.
νηιάδες: in Od. 10. 348 sqq. the τέσσαρες ἀμφιπόλοι who waited on Circe are described as nymphs: γίγνονται δ’ ἄρα ταί γ’ ἔκ τε κρηνεων ἀπό τ’ ἀλσέων Ἔκ θ’ ἱερῶν ποταμῶν κ.τ.λ.

'But she herself, at the hearth within the house, burnt the sacrificial cakes and the expiatory offerings, uttering the prayers which accompany libations made without wine.'

πελάνους: see note to 1.1077.νηφαλίῃσιν: these wineless libations consisted of water, and honey mixed with milk (μελίκρατον); cf. Aesch. Eum. 107, χοάς τ’ ἀοίνους, νηφάλια μειλίγματα: Soph. O.C. 100, 481: Poll. 6. 26, νηφαλιεύειν … τὸ χρῆσθαι θυσίαις ἀοίνοις, ὧν τὰς ἐναντίας θυσίας οἰνοσπόνδους ἔλεγον.
ἐπ’: 'to the accompaniment of.'
Ἐρινύας: cf. 476.αὐτός: Zeus.
εὐμειδής: cf. Call. Dian. 129, οὓς δέ κεν εὐμειδής τε καὶ ἵλαος αὐγάσσηαι.

'whether they come as troubled suppliants with the stain of a stranger's blood upon their hands, or haply a kinsman's.'

ἐμφύλῳ: cf. 1. 865.προσκηδέες: 'careworn.' It means 'kindly' in 3. 588, where see note. Some explain it here as 'relations,' from κῆδος affinitas, but this produces an ugly pleonasm.
ἐνωπαδίς: see note to 354
χρειώ: 'their quest'; cf. 2. 8.
ἦ γάρ κ.τ.λ.: 'for verily the awful memory of her vision (v. 604) filled her soul as she pondered on these things.'
δῦνεν φρένας ὁρμαίνουσαν: for the double acc. cf. Od. 18. 348, ὄφρ’ ἔτι μᾶλλον Δύῃ ἄχος κραδίην Λαερτιάδην Ὀδυσῆα.
ἵετο: ἀκοῦσαι προεθυμεῖτο φωνὴν συμβάλλουσα ὅτι ἀπὸ Ἡλίου ἐστὶν ἀπὸ τῆς τῶν ὀφθαλμῶν διαυγείας. Schol.

'straightway when she beheld her raising her eyes from the ground'; cf. 698.

ἐπεί κ.τ.λ.: 'since far in front of them, through the radiance of their eyes, they flashed a lustre as it were of gold'; see note to 683 For μαρμαρυγῇσιν see note to 2.42.
ἀντώπιον: this form for ἀντωπόν is only found here.
θοοῖς: here, as so often, this epithet is ambiguous, meaning either 'sharp' or 'swift'; 'in acribus certaminibus' (Lehrs), 'dans les combats impétueux' (de M.). Cf. Pind. P. 8. 27, θοαῖς ἐν μάχαις.
κασιγνήτης: Chalciope. For her counsel v. 3. 674 sqq.
ἀπονόσφιν ἄλυξεν: 'fled far away from.'
μυρομένην: see note to 2.372.
Σχετλίη: see note to 2.1028.
ἤθεα: see note to 1.1177. For the simple acc. with εἶσι cf. Od. 1. 176, and see note to 1.799.
ἄιστον: 'unknown'; cf. Od. 1. 242, ᾤχετ’ ἄιστος, ἄπυστος. ἀείραο: this verb, which is used of carrying off prizes (v.n. 528), is here used ironically of the prize Medea has won.
ἀεικέα φύξιν: cf. 5 supr.
ἀμέγαρτον ἄχος: cf. 3. 631.
αὐτή: Hera.
τό: 'wherefore.'

Similarly in Il. 24. 74 sqq. Iris is sent by Zeus to summon Thetis.

ἐλθεῖν: infin. for imper. as in 764.ἄκμονες Ἡφαίστοιο: see note to 3.41.
τυπίδεσσιν: τυπίς is only found in late Gr.; τυπάς occurs in Soph. fr. 743. The Homeric word is σφῦρα, which is used in 1. 734.
φύσας πυρός: cf. h. Hom. Merc. 114, φλόξ … φῦσαν ἱεῖσα πυρός.
τάσγε: sc. ἀκτάς. Αἴολον: in Hom. (Od. 10. 1-22) Aeolus is ruler of the Aeolian island and keeper (ταμίης) of the winds. The Alex. writers first speak of Aeolus as a god. The name was connected with ἄημι. For his control of the winds cf. Aen. 1. 52 sqq.
αλθρηγενέεσσιν: 'born in the upper air,' an epithet of Boreas in Il. 15. 171, 19. 358 (in Od. 5. 296 we find Βορέης αἰθρηγενέτης). Our Schol., like the Schol. on Hom., explain it as meaning either 'producing cold (αἶθρον)' or 'producing fair weather (αἰθρίαν),' but compounds with ‐γενης are invariably passive.
ἀπολλήξειεν: only here in a trans. sense: cf. 1. 1154, 1353. Hom. uses λήγω = παύω in Il. 13. 424, λῆγε μένος μέγα.
Φαιηκίδα νῆσον: see note to 521
θοροῦσα: cf. 2. 286.
τέμνε: for the absolute use, peculiar to Ap., cf. 2. 1244.
Αἰγαίῳ: cf. Il. 24. 77, ὧς ἔφατ’, ὦρτο δὲ =Ἰρις ἀελλόπος ἀγγελέουσα, Μεσσηγὺς δὲ Σάμου τε καὶ Ἴμβρου παιπαλοέσσης Ἔνθορε μείλανι πόντῳ … Εὗρε δ’ ἐνὶ σπῆι γλαφυρῷ Θέτιν: ib. 18. 140, ὑμεῖς (i.e. the Nereids) μὲν νῦν δῦτε θαλάσσης εὐρέα κόλπον Ὀψόμεναί τε γέρονθ’ ἅλιον καὶ δώματα πατρός (i.e. Nereus).
πρηστῆρες: = φῦσαι 'bellows,' a meaning not found elsewhere; cf. Il. 18. 470, φῦσαι … εὔπρηστον ἀυτμὴν ἐξανιεῖσαι. πρηστήρ usually means 'fiery whirlwind.'
Ἱππότεω παῖδα: son of Hippotas by Melanippe (Diod. 5. 7); cf. Od. 10. 2, Αἴολος Ἱπποτάδης.
τίεται … Αἰσονίδης· cf. 3. 66 sqq.
ἀοσσητῆρες: see note to 1.471.
οἵως: v. Jebb on Soph. Ph. 1007.ἐσάωσα: see note to 2.598.πλαγκτάς: here of the Symplegades in the Bosporus. In Od. 12. 59 the Πλαγκταὶ πέτραι are rocks west of Scylla and Charybdis, and in 860, 924, etc., our poet identifies them with the volcanic islands of Lipari. For the adj. πλαγκτός see note to 3.42.
πάρος: πυρὸς was due to a recollection of Od. 12. 68, πυρός τ’ ὀλοοῖο θύελλαι, where the meaning is 'fire-storms,' i. e. volcanic eruptions, which have no connexion with the Symplegades in our passage. For πάρος with a present tense denoting a continuing state cf. Il. 4. 264, etc. The meaning here is 'where the wild tempests have always roared.' Samuelsson tries to defend πυρός, as Val. Fl. (4. 660, 676) speaks of flamma and fumus arising from the clashing of the Symplegades. He suggests, however, that some lines have been lost, as we should expect a reference here to the Sicilian Planctae as well as to Scylla and Charybdis. In the Od. (l.c.) Circe explains to Odysseus the two ways, one through the Planctae, the other through Scylla and Charybdis. We see that it is through the Planctae the Argo passes, 927 sqq.
περιβλύει: περικλύζει, κατὰ μίμησιν ἤχου. Schol. Other writers use περιβλύζω; see on 1238, 3. 223.
δεινὸν ἐρευγομένην: cf. 2. 367.
ἐξέτι νηπυτίης: 'from infancy,' cf. Epigr. Gr. (Kaibel) 580. 9, ἐξέτι παίδων, Od. 8. 245, ἐξέτι πατρῶν. νηπυτίη is ἅπ. λεγ. L. and S. wrongly render it 'childishness, folly.'τρέφον: cf. Il. 24. 59, ἢν … θρέψα τε καὶ ἀτίτηλα.
οὕνεκεν: 'wherefore'; cf. Il. 9. 505, Ἄτη σθεναρή τε καὶ ἀρτίπος, οὕνεκα πάσας … ὑπεκπροθέει. Others trans. 'since,' but de M. rightly says, "il est évident qu'au moment où Héra a commencé à s'occuper d'élever Thétis, celle-ci n'avait pas encore eu l'occasion de résister aux poursuites de Zeus."
κείνῳ κ.τ.λ.: for a recital of the intrigues of Zeus v. Il. 14. 315-28. Cf. Cat. 68. 140, noscens omnivoli plurima furta Iovis.
ὀπιπεύων: see note to 469
πρέσβειρα: 'venerable,' 'august,' cf. h. Hom. Ven. 32, πρέσβειρα θεῶν. In Hom. we have πρέσβα, e.g. Il. 5. 721, Ἤρη, πρέσβα θεά. Themis was a prophetic goddess, and held possession of the Delphic oracles after Ge and before Apollo; cf. Aesch. Eum. 3.
πέπρωται: cf. Pind. I. 7. 34, ei)=pe d' eu)/boulos e)n me/soisi *qe/mis ou(/neken peprwme/non h)=n fe/rteron go/non va/nakta patro\s tekei=n po/tnian qeo/n . Prometheus was also said to have foretold this (Aesch. Pr. 768).
ἑοῦ: ἀντὶ τοῦ ἕο. Schol. This form is only found here (see note to 1.1032). Ap. follows Zenod. who defended ἑοῦ (Aristarch. ἕο) in Il. 2. 239.
ἀλλ’ … εἰρύοιτο: the constr. is elliptical. With εἰρύοιτο we must supply ὄφρα, 'that he might guard his power for ever'; ἀλλά has little force, being used apparently to exclude the other alternative, as if the poet had said 'wishing, not that another should reign in his stead, but that he might guard, etc.'
τὸν ἄριστον: Peleus. In Il. 24. 60 Hera says of Thetis, ἀνδρὶ πόρον παράκοιτιν, Πηλέι, ὃς περὶ κῆρι φίλος γένετ’ ἀθανάτοισιν.
θεοὺς … ἐκάλεσσα: Il. 24. 62, πάντες δ’ ἀντιάασθε, θεοί, γάμου. Catullus, in his poem on the marriage of Peleus and Thetis, describes the presence of the gods (64. 299 sqq.). Hesiod wrote Ἐπιθαλάμια εἰς Πηλέα καὶ Θέτιν, which formed the basis of the work of later poets.
σέλας … ἀνέσχον: i. e. acted as δᾳδοῦχος, which was the function of the mother of the bride; cf. Eur. Phoen. 345. ἐγὼ δ’ οὔτε σοι πυρὸς ἀνῆψα φῶς | νόμιμον ἐν γάμοις, | ὡς πρέπει ματέρι μακαρία: Med. 1027, εὐνὰς ἀγῆλαι λαμπάδας τ’ ἀνασχεθεῖν.
κείνης … τίμης: διὰ τὴν πρὸς Θετιν εὔνοιαν. Schol. 'by reason of that fond regard I had for thee.' The words might also mean 'in return for that fond regard thou hadst for me'; see note to 793
υἱός: Achilles. For a description of the Ἠλύσιον πεδίον v. Od. 4. 563 sqq.
Χείρωνος: cf. 1. 558, where Chiron's wife holds up the infant Achilles as the heroes sail along the coast of Thessaly.
νηιάδες: Chariclo the wife of Chiron, and Philyra his mother.

The Schol. says that Ibycus and Simonides had told how Achilles wedded Medea when he came to the Elysian plain. Lycophron (174) describes Achilles as τὸν μελλόνυμφον εὐνέτην Κυταϊκῆς Τῆς ξεινοβάκχης. According to another legend Achilles wedded Iphigeneia (Schol. Pind. N. 4. 49).

Πηλῆι: as one of the Argonauts and once her spouse.
ἀάσθη: 'he sinned in folly'; cf. 1080, 1. 1333. The legendary cause of the quarrel was that Peleus, observing Thetis holding the babe Achilles over a fire, or in a cauldron of boiling water, in order to destroy the mortal parts which he had inherited from his father, prevented her completing her work. Thetis then left him, and Peleus took Achilles to Chiron who brought him up (Apollod. 3. 13. 6). Cf. 868 infr. θεοὺς ἐπινίσσεται ἄτη: cf. Il. 19. 95, καὶ γὰρ δή νύ ποτε Ζῆν’ ἄσατο (sc. Ἄτη).
πρήσοντα: 'fanning' the flame; cf. πρηστῆρες, 777. Here, and in 1537, we find a new form πρήσω = πρήθω.
ἀνέμων ἄικας: 'the rush of the winds.' The form ἄιξ is not found elsewhere; Hom. has ἀική, Il. 15. 709, τόξων ἀικάς. Cf. πολυάιξ, κορυθάιξ, κατάιξ (1. 1203).
ἐυσταθέος: in Hom. always used of 'stable' buildings; here it is used like ἀκραής of a 'steady' wind. τείως: τέως for ἕως is found occasionally in later epic, e.g. h. Hom. Cer. 138, τέως πρὸς δώμαθ’ ἵκωμαι. Cf. 1617 infr.
κασιγνήτῃσι: the Nereids.
ἐσβαλέειν: cf. 639.ἀναβρόξασα: 'sucking them down'; borrowed from the description of Charybdis in Od. 12. 239, ἀλλ’ ὅτ’ ἀναβρόξειε θαλάσσης ἁλμυρὸν ὕδωρ Πᾶσ’ ἔντοσθε φάνεσκε κυκωμένη. See on καταβρόξασαι, 2. 271.
κευθμῶνα: cf. Od. 12. 83, οὐδέ κεν ἐκ νηὸς γλαφυρῆς αἰζήιος ἀνὴρ Τόξῳ ὀιστεύσας κοῖλον σπέος εἰσαφίκοιτο. Ἔνθα δ’ ἐνὶ Σκύλλη ναίει.
Αὐσονίης: see note to 553 Scylla was on the Italian side of the Straits of Messina.Φόρκυι: cf. 1598; Hes. Th. 333, Φόρκυι φιλότητι μιγεῖσα (sc. Κητώ). The Schol. tells us that Acusilaus said that Scylla was sprung from Phorcys and Hecate, whereas in the Μεγάλαι Ἠοῖαι she was said to be the daughter of Phorbas and Hecate, and in the Scylla (of Stesichorus) the daughter of Lamia.
νυκτιπόλος: cf. 3. 862.Κράταιιν: cf. Od. 12. 124, Κράταιιν, Μητέρα τῆς Σκύλλης, ἥ μιν τέκε πῆμα βροτοῖσιν. M. and R. describe her as "a personification of the wild forces of Nature."
ἐπαΐξασα γένυσσιν: the name Scylla was connected with σκύλλειν 'to tear.' In Od. 12. 89 sqq. we read of this sea-monster levying its toll of human lives from every passing ship.
λεκτοὺς … δηλήσεται: de M. wrongly renders, 'elle détruirait cette élite de héros'; the meaning is that Scylla would choose for destruction the flower of the chieftains, as in Od. 12. 246, ἒξ ἕλεθ’ οἳ χερσίν τε βίηφί τε φέρτατοι ἧσαν.
ὅθι … ὀλέθρου: 'where a channel, narrow 'tis true, will permit them to escape from death.'παραίβασις: literally 'a going aside' so as to escape. Cf. Aen. 3. 685, viam leti discrimine parvo.
ὑπηῷοι: 'at dawn.' The Homeric form is ὑπηοῖος, so too Ap. has ἠῷος (1. 1274, etc.), but Hom. ἠοῖος; see note to 2.686.μνησαίατο: sc. the Argonauts.
ἴαλλε: see note to 1.194.
ἀμαρύγματος: 'the flash of an eve'; cf. 3. 288, Eur. Bacch. 746, θᾶσσον … )\Η σὲ ξυνάψαι βλέφαρα.
περαίης γαίης: properly, 'the land beyond the sea' (v. n. 78), but here used as equivalent to περάτη (1. 1281).
ἀκτὴν Αἰαίην: see note to 3.311.
τούς: the Argonauts.σόλῳ: cf. 657.
χερὸς ἄκρης: see note to 1.1330.ὀρεξαμένη: the constr. is an anacoluthon; cf. 3. 248.
ἐείσατο: ἐφάνη. Schol. Ap., like Hom., also uses εἴσατο, e.g. 1589.
Πλαγκταί: see note to 786
ἀπηλεγέως: 'recklessly.' The Schol. wrongly explains by ἀναμφιλέκτως.
ἐδύσατο: ἐδύσετο in 1. 63. The old grammarians regarded the forms ἐβήσετο and ἐδύσετο as used ἀντὶ τοῦ| παρατατικοῦ, i.e. as imperfects. (Schol. A. on Il. 1. 496). These forms were preferred by Aristarch. to those in ‐σαρο (v. Monro, H.G. 41). Ap. regularly uses ἐβήσατο, e.g. 775, but μετεβήσετο, 1176.

For the story see note to 817 It recalls the attempt of Demeter to make Demophon immortal by fire (h. Hom. Cer. 234 sqq.). Lycophron (178) says that Thetis had destroyed six of her children in this way, and that Achilles alone escaped, ἀφ’ ἑπτὰ παίδων φεψάλῳ σποδουμένων Μοῦνον φλέγουσαν ἐξαλύξαντα σποδόν.

ἀνεπάλμενος: see note to 2.825.
σπαίροντα: an Alex. form for ἀσπαίροντα 'gasping,' 'writhing'; cf. στράπτω (1. 544) = ἀστράπτω. διὰ φλογός: see note to 3.1313.

Cf. Od. 6. 20, ἡ δ’ ἀνέμου ὡς πνοιὴ ἐπέσσυτο δέμνια κούρης: Aen. 6. 702, par levibus ventis volucrique simillima somno. For the unusual structure of the line, in which the two comparisons are put side by side and not connected by ἤ, cf. h. Hom. Merc. 147, αὔρῃ ὀπωρινῇ ἐναλίγκιος, ἠύτ’ ὀμίχλη.

δῆσεν: cf. 1. 274.
δαισάμενοι: δειπνήσαντες. Schol. νύκτ’ ἄεσαν: cf. Od. 3. 151, νύκτα μὲν ἀέσαμεν χαλεπὰ φρεσὶν ὁρμαίνοντες, which shows that ἀέσαι did not necessarily mean 'to sleep' but 'to pass the night.' Meyer refers it to vες, Skt. vas 'to dwell, lodge,' with prothetic ἀ. The old view was that it came from ἀv (ἄημἰ 'to breathe,' proflare somnum. In ἄεσα and ἀέσαμεν the first syll. is long in Hom., but in ἄεσαν it is short, though Ap. lengthens it here.
κατηλυσίῃ: only here used of the descent of the winds from the upper air. κατιέναι is frequently used of the wind swooping down, e.g. Thuc. 2. 25. Simonides (fr. 179) has κατήλυσις of a fall of snow, χειμερίην νιφετοῖο κατήλυσιν.
εὐναίας: see note to 1.955.
ἄρμενα μηρύοντο: 'they wound in all the other cables. as it should be done.' ἄρμενα, which is a general term for the tackle of a ship (cf. 237), is here used specially of the πείσματα or πρυμνήσια, the stern-cables (see note to 1.955). μηρύεσθαι was regularly used of winding in cables, e.g. Anth. P. 10. 2, τούνεκα μηρύσασθε διάβροχα πείσματα ναῦται, Ἔλκετε δ’ ἀγκύρας φωλάδας ἐκ λιμένων, Λαίφεα δ’ εὐυφέα προτονίζετε. de M. expiains quite differently: "Il faut admettre un autre sens du mot ἄρμενον; ce participe signifie en général un objet bien adapté, bien attaché. Il s'agit ici des cordages ou manœuvres courantes dont on enroule les bouts après avoir hissé la voile." This view he derives from Vars (p. 112), but to explain μηρύεσθαι here of an operation subsequent to the hoisting of the sail is a violent and needless ὕστερον πρότερον.
τανύσαντες … κεραίης: 'stretching the sail on the ropes of the yard.' κεραίη is the same as ἐπίκριον (2. 1262), ἱμάς was the technical term for the rope used to raise the yardarm, 'the halyards.' Cf. Aen. 5. 829, iubet ocius omnes Attolli malos, intendi bracchia (ἐπίκρια) velis.
ἐυκραής: see note to 2.1228.
Ἀνθεμόεσσαν: this is recognized as a proper name by our Schol., who cites from Hesiod νῆσον ἐς Ἀνθεμόεσσαν, ἵνα σφίσι δῶκε Κρονίων, and by the Schol. on Od. 12. 49. The home of the Sirens was variously located. Hom. puts their island between Aeaea and the rock of Scylla; others placed them on Cape Pelorus, or near Paestum, or in Caprae. In Od. 12. 159 we read of the λειμὼν ἀνθεμόεις of the Sirens.
Σειρῆνες: Christ connects the name with svar 'to sound'; populat etymology explained it as 'the enchainers (σειρά).' In Hom. they are two (Od. 12. 52); our Schol. mentions three--Θελξιοπή, Μολπή, and Ἀγλαόφωνος.
Ἀχελωίῳ: the Sirens were variously spoken of as daughters of Achelous and Sterope (Apollod. 1. 7. 10): of Phorcus (Plut. Symp. 9. 14): of Melpomene (Apollod. 1. 3.4): of Calliope (Serv. on Aen. 5. 864): of Gaea (Eur. Hel. 168).
Δηοῦς: Demeter, see note to 3.413. According to Ovid ( Met. 5. 551 sqq.) the Sirens were given wings to overtake their playmate Persephone who had been carried off: vobis, Acheloides, unde Pluma pedesque avium, cum virginis ora geratis? An quia, cum legeret vernos Proserpina flores, In comitum numero mixtae, Sirenes, eratis? etc. Another version was that the form of birds was imposed by Demeter as a penalty for the loss of Persephone (Hyg. Fab. 141).
ἄμμιγα: 'with blended voices.'
αίεί κ.τ.λ.: ἀεὶ περιβλεπόμεναι καὶ θεωροῦσαι ἀπὸ τοῦ ὑψηλοῦ καὶ εὐορμήτου τόπου, πολλῶν παριόντων τὴν ἡδεῖαν ἐπάνοδον ἥρπασαν, τῇ τηκεδόνι φθίνειν ποιοῦσαι. Schol.
τηκεδόνι: tabe; cf. Od. 11. 201, τηκεδόνι στυγερῇ μελέων ἐξείλετο θυμόν.
λείριον: 'delicate,' 'clear-sweet' (Way); cf. Il. 3. 152, τεττίγεσσιν … οἵ τε … ὄπα λειριόεσσαν ἱεῖσιν: Hes. Th. 41, θεᾶν ὀπὶ λειριοέσσῃ. The two adjj. are generally connected with λείριον 'lily' (v. Leaf on Il. l.c.), but some refer them to λεῖος 'smooth.'
Οἰάγροιο πάις: cf. 1. 23.
Βιστονίην: see note to 1.34.
κραιπνόν κ.τ.λ.: 'he sounded the notes of the rippling melody of a tolling song, that the ears of all might ring with the rhythm, as he swept the strings tumultuously' This causal use of καναχεω seems to be unique; cf. καναχηδά 3. 71.
ἄμυδις: at the same time as the Sirens sang.ἐπιβρομέωνται: see note to 17
κρεγμῷ: τῇ κρούσει, ὑπὸ τοῦ κρούματος. Schol.ἐβιήσατο: 'drowned.'
ἄκριτον: prob. 'indistinct'; cf. Od. 8. 505, ἄκριτα πόλλ’ ἀγορεύειν. Others explain 'unceasingly'; cf. Od. 18. 174, πενθήμεναι ἄκριτον αἰεί.
Τελέοντος: cf. 1. 96.
οἱ … νόστον ἀπηύρων: for the constr. cf. Il. 17. 236, πολέσσιν … θυμὸν ἀπηύρα. The omission of ἄν (κἐ emphasizes the certainty of the result, v. Kühner-Gerth 393.
Ἔρυκος: Virgil says that it was Aeneas who founded the temple to Venus on Mt. Eryx in Sicily ( Aen. 5. 759); Diod. (4. 83) says that it was founded by Eryx, a son of Aphrodite and Butes, but speaks of Butes as βασιλεύς τις ἐγχώριος. Venus is often called 'Erycina' in Lat. poetry.
ἀνερέψατο: see note to 1.214.
Λιλυβηίδα: the legend that Butes was saved by Aphrodite and afterwards dwelt on Cape Lilybaeum is repeated in Apollod. 1. 9. 25, Hyg. Fab. 14.
ὄπαζον: 'were pressing them sore'; see note to 1.614.
μιξοδίῃσιν: ἅπ. λεγ. The place where two seas meet is the Straits of Messina.ῥαιστήρια: cf. 3. 790.
λισσή: there is the usual doubt whether this means 'rugged' or 'smooth' (see note to 2.382). The latter is more probable, as Hom. in describing Scylla (Od. 12. 79) says, πέτρη γὰρ λίς ἐστι, περιξεστῇ εἰκυῖα.
ἄμοτον: see note to 1.513.ἀναβλύζουσα: cf. 3. 223.
Πλαγκταί: see note to 786
ῥόχθεον: 'thundered.'ᾖχι … πέτρης: 'where, but now, the flashing flame spurted forth from the tops of the cliffs above the glowing rock.' For the volcanic activity of the Liparaean islands cf. Strab. 229, 11.πάροιθεν: i.e. before Hephaestus stayed his forge at Hera's behest.ἀπέπτυεν: cf. ανέπτυε, 2. 570. The short penult. in the impf. is found in Theocr. and late epic.
κήκιε … ἀυτμήν: see note to 600

Cf. 2. 598 sqq.; Aen. 10. 219, atque illi, medio in spatio, chorus ecce suarum Occurrit comitum nymphae ... innabant pariter fluctusque secabant ... Cymodocea Pone sequens dextra puppim tenet, ipsaque dorso Eminet, ac laeva tacitis subremigat undis.

πτέρυγος: the edge of the rudder: Et. Mag. 694, 21, πτέρυξ· τὸ ἄκρον. It is used of the broad edge or blade of a κοπίς in Plut. Alex. 16.
ἐνί: 'through the midst of.'
δελφῖνες: cf. Aen. 8. 673, delphines in orbem Aequora verrebant caudis aestumque secabant. Dolphins were amongst the victims of Scylla, Od. 12. 96.εὐδιόωντες: 'in fair weather'; cf. 2. 903, 1. 424.
παρβολάδην: 'by the vessel's side,' οἱονεὶ παραπλέοντες. Schol.; cf. the use of παραβάλλεσθαι, 484 supr. Ap. borrows the adv. from Aratus; Hom. has ἀμβολάδην.
ἐπήτριμοι: 'in throngs,' literally 'closely woven' (ἤτριον 'warp'). Cf. 1455, 1. 30, 364; Il. 19. 226, ἐπήτριμοι … πίπτουσιν.
πέζας: see note to 46 The line resembles 3. 874-5.
ἀγῆς: see note to 1.554.
διασταδόν: at intervals from each other.
παρηορίην: μετέωρον. Schol. de M., "le navire s'élevait, frappé par le flot." L. and S. explain "drave the vessel out to sea." In Hom. παρήπρος (of which παρηόριος is the late form) is used in three senses: (1) = σειραφόρος, Il. 16. 471; (2) 'sprawling,' 7. 156; (3) 'mentally distraught,' 23. 603. Thus the word had the meaning of loose, uncontrolled, and so the meaning here seems to be "the current buffeted the vessel from side to side."
ἐπικαχλάζεσκεν: 'surged against,' ἅπ. λεγ.

'which at one moment rose into the air like precipices, at another, plunged in the deepest abyss of the sea they remained steadfast, while the raging billows poured over them in floods.'

ἠέρι κῦρον: cf. αἰθέρι κύρει, 2 363.
ἠρήρειν: see note to 2.65.
ἐπισχεδόν: see note to 2.490.
δίχα … εἱλίξασαι: "with parted gown-laps kilted about the waist of each" (Way).
σφαίρῃ: Hom. describes Nausicaa and her maidens playing at ball in Od. 6. 100 sqq.; cf. also the ball-playing with dancing at the court of Alcinous, Od. 8. 372 sqq.περιηγέι: see note to 1.559.
μεταχρονίην: see note to 2.300.
ὧς κ.τ.λ.: 'so, turn by turn, they passed on one to another the ship which sped through the air above the waves, ever clear of the rocks.' For the constr. cf. 1. 1345.
λισσάδος: see note to 2.382.
στελεῇ: 'the handle,' τῇ λαβῇ. Schol. In Hom., according to the old view, στειλειόν is the handle which fits into the στειλειή, the hole in the head of the implement (Od. 5. 236, 21. 422), but more probably both words mean the handle.τυπίδος: see note to 762

'as long as is the measure of a day in springtime'; cf. Od. 22. 301, ὥρῃ εἰαρινῇ, ὅτε τ’ ἤματα μακρὰ πέλονται. The Schol. finds a reference to the vernal equinox, ἰσημερία ἐαρινή. For μηκύνεται cf. Call. Dian. 182, τὰ δὲ φάεα μηκύνονται.

ὀχλίζουσαι: 'heaving'; cf. 1. 1167.
Θρινακίης: see note to 291 βοῶν … Ἠελίοιο: cf. Od. 12. 127, Θρινακίην δ’ ἐς νῆσον ἀφίξεαι· ἔνθα δὲ πολλαὶ Βόσκοντ’ Ἠελίοιο βόες κ.τ.λ. Flocks and herds sacred to the Sun are mentioned in many places, e.g. Apollonia (Hdt. 9. 93), Erytheia (Apollod. 1. 6. 1).
αἱ: Thetis and her sister Nereids.αἰθυίῃσιν: some kind of sea-birds, gulls or divers; cf. Od. 5. 352, αὐτὴ δ’ ἂψ ἐς πόντον ἐδύσετο κυμαίνοντα Αἰθυίῃ εἰκυῖα.

Cf. Od. 12. 264, δὴ τότ’ ἐγὼν ἔτι πόντῳ ἐὼν ἐν νηὶ μελαίνῃ Μυκηθμοῦ τ’ ἤκουσα βοῶν αὐλιζομενάων Οἰῶν τε βληχήν.

ποιμαίνεσκεν κ.τ.λ.: cf. Od. 12. 131, θεαὶ δ’ ἐπιποιμένες εἰσί, Νύμφαι ἐυπλόκαμοι, Φαέθουσά τε Λαμπετίη τε, (\Ας τέκεν Ἠελίῳ Ὑπερίονι δῖα Νέαιρα.
χαῖον: καμπύλη βακτηρία, ᾗ οἱ ποιμένες χρῶνται … Καλλίμαχος "ἔπρεπέ τοι προέχουσα κάρης εὐρεῖα καλύπτρη. ποιμενικὸν πίλημα· καὶ ἐν χερὶ χαῖον ἔχουσα." καὶ τὸ παρ’ Ἀλκμᾶνι δὲ λεγόμενον ἐρυσίχαιον, τῷ χαίῳ ἐρύοντα. ἤτοι ποιμαίνοντα. Schol. Hesych. cites χαβός and χαμός (hamus) = καμπύλος which may be related.πηχύνουσα: τῷ πήχει τῆς χειρὸς προσηρτηκυῖα. Schol. Ap. was the first to use the simple verb; Call. has προσπηχύνομαι, Jov. 46.
Λαμπετίη: cf. Prop. 3. 12. 29, Lampeties Ithacis veribus mugisse iuvencos, Paverat hos Phoebo filia Lampetie.ὀρειχάλκοιο: apparently 'mountain-copper,' but there is no means of determining its precise nature. It is early mentioned in Hes. Sc. 122, κνημῖδες ὀρειχάλκοιο φαεινοῦ. Plato (Crit. 114, 116) speaks of it as no longer existent. Plautus uses the form aurichalcum, connecting it with aurum; v. Tyrrell on Plaut. Mil. 658, Holden on Cic. Off. 3. 23. 92.
ὀπηδεύουσα: see note to 675 καλαύροπα: see note to 2.33.

Cf. Theocr. 25. 130, ταῦροι … Ἱεροὶ Ἠελίοιο· χρόην δ’ ἔσαν ἠύτε κύκνοι Ἀργησταί, πᾶσιν δὲ μετέπρεπον εἰλιπόδεσσιν.

κεράασι: for the form cf. κεράατος, Arat. 174, κεράατα, Opp. Cyn. 2. 494. Elsewhere Ap. has κεράεσσιν. Brunck's χρυσέοις κεράεσσιν involves a violation of Wernicke's Law; v. App. 11 (a).
ἠριγενής: see note to 2.450.
παροιτέρη: ἔμπροσθεν. Schol., 'at the entrance to the Ionian Straits.' πορθμὸς Ἰόνιος is here synonymous with the Adriatic, or the southern portion thereof.
ἀμφιλαφής: this adj., from λαβ (εἴ‐ληφ‐ἀ, has here the curious meaning ἀμφοτέρωθεν πρόσορμον ἔχουσα. The Schol. tells us that Callimachus applied to Corcyra the epithet ἀμφίδυμος 'with two harbours' (cf. Od. 6. 263, καλὸς δὲ λιμὴν ἑκάτερθε πόληος), and adds ἱστορικῶς Ἀπολλώνιος ἀμφιλαφῆ τὸν λιμένα φησὶ … ἱστορεῖ δὲ περὶ τοῦ λιμένος τῶν Φαιάκων Ἀπολλωνίδης ἐν τῷ Περίπλῳ τῆς Εὐρώπης. Way wrongly renders 'forest-mantled.' For other uses of ἀμφιλαφής see on 1366, 2. 733.πίειρα: the fertility of Corcyra was famous, cf. Xen. Hell. 6. 2. 6, Κέρκυραν … ἐξειργασμένην μὲν παγκάλως καὶ πεφυτευμένην. Κεραυνίῃ ἁλί: i.e. the sea facing the Ceraunian Mts. (v. 519).
ἵλατε Μοῦσαι: cf. 2. 708. Ap. is imitating Arat. 637, Ἄρτεμις ἱλήκοι· προτέρων λόγος, οἵ μιν ἔφαντο κ.τ.λ. The story of the mutilation of Uranus by Kronos is told in Hes. Th. 180 sqq. Kronos was instigated by Gaea, wife of Uranus, who was wroth that her children were confined in Tartarus by their father Uranus. In the case of the Sicilian city Drepanum we also have the legend that the sickle of Kronos was buried there: v. Serv. on Aen. 3. 707, Tzetz. on Lyc. 869.
Δηοῦς: Demeter; cf. 3. 413. The Schol. says that Aristotle in the Κερκυραίων πολιτεία told how Demeter got from Hephaestus a sickle (δρεπάνη) to teach the Titans reaping, and afterwards buried it on the coast of Corcyra. The constant washing of the waves on the coast gave to the island the form of a sickle.
χθονίης: cf. 3. 862.καλαμητόμον: ἅπ. λεψ.
ὄμπνιον: 'teeming'; πολύν, δαψιλῆ· Φιλητᾶς ἐν Ἀτάκτοις γλώσσαις ἀπέδωκε ὄμπνιον στάχυν τὸν εὔχυλον καὶ τρόφιμον. Κυρηναίων δέ τινες τὸν πλούσιον καὶ εὐδαίμονα ὄμπνιον καλοῦσιν. Schol. It is from the same root as ἄφενος, opes. Hesych. cites Ὄμπνια as an epithet of Demeter = alma Ceres.
Μάκριδα: the nurse of Dionysus; v. 1131 sqq. The island was called Μάκρις after her (v.n. 540) before it received the name of Δρεπάνη. The Homeric name is Σχερίη, Od. 5. 34. etc.

According to the Schol. Acusilaus and Alcaeus also said that the Phaeacians were sprung from the drops of blood which fell from the mutilated Uranus. In Od. 7. 56 Alcinous is descended from Poseidon.

δειδέχατ’ ἀσπασίως: Flangini notices the contrast between this hearty welcome of strangers by the Phaeacians and their character in the Od., where Athene says to Odysseus (7. 32), οὐ γὰρ ξείνους οἵδε μάλ’ ἀνθρώπους ἀνέχονται, Οὐδ’ ἀγαπαζόμενοι φιλέουσ’ ὅς κ’ ἄλλοθεν ἔλθῃ.
φαίης κ.τ.λ.: cf. Arat. 196, φαίης κεν ἀνιάζειν ἐπὶ παιδί.
τῷ ἴκελοι κ.τ.λ.: 'like as if they had set foot in the heart of Thessaly.' For the constr. cf. Il. 11. 467, τῷ ἰκέλη. ὡς εἴ ἑ βιῴατο μοῦνον ἐόντα. For Αἱμονίῃ cf. 2. 504.
οἳ … Κυανέας: these words are repeated from the second line of the poem. The other Colchian force. which had pursued the Argo up the Ister, settled in Illyria after the death of Absyrtus (v. 507 sqq.).
ἔξαιτον: ἐξαίρετον. Schol., 'to take her from the heroes and bring her back to her father's house.' In Hom. ἔξαιτος means 'choice,' e.g. Od. 2. 307, ἐξαίτους ἐρέτας, and is explained either from αἴνυμαι or αἰτέω, or as a syncop. form of ἐξαίρετος.
ἀπροφάτως: ἀπροφασίστως, cf. 2. 62.ἠὲ … κελεύθῳ: 'or threatened else that they would engage in grievous conflict with ruthless might, both now, and afterwards when Aeetes came.'
ἀτροπίῃσιν: see note to 387
σὺν … κελεύθῳ: adveniente Aeete (Beck); a strange expression. The meaning may be 'joining their forces with the expedition which A. would lead thither'; for κέλευθος 'expedition' cf. Aesch. Ag. 126, ἀγρεῖ Πριάμου πόλιν ἅδε κέλευθος. This is Seaton's view.
Ἀρήτης: cf. Od. 7. 54 sqq.
Γουνοῦμαι: so Odysseus entreats Nausicaa, Od. 6. 149, γουνοῦμαί σε, ἅνασσα.

ᾧ: for ἐμῷ; see note to 2.132.

οἷσιν κ.τ.λ.: 'whose minds are swift to rush to folly through thoughtless waywardness.' For the thought cf. Soph. Ant. 1023, ἀνθρώποισι γὰρ Τοῖς πᾶσι κοινόν ἐστι τοὐξαμαρτάνειν: Pind. P. 4. 139, ἐντὶ μὲν θνατῶν φρένες ὠκύτεραι | κέρδος αἰνῆσαι πρὸ δίκας δόλιον.
μαργοσύνης: libidinis. Ἠελίοιο: the father of Aeetes.
νυκτιπόλου: cf. 3. 862.Περσηίδος: see note to 3.467. Medea was priestess of Hecate.
μὴ μὲν … ἀφωρμήθην: for this constr. in oaths cf. Il. 10. 330, ἴστω Ζεὺς … μὴ μὲν τοῖς ἵπποισιν ἀνὴρ ἐποχήσεται ἄλλος.
μίτρη: see note to 1.288.

Cf. Od. 6. 180, σοὶ δὲ θεοὶ τόσα δοῖεν ὅσα φρεσὶ’, σῇσι μενοινᾷς, Ἄνδρα τε καὶ οἶκον καὶ ὁμοφροσύνην ὀπάσειαν.

ὧν κάμον: this emendation seems right, but Merkel, I think, construes it wrongly. He says the constr. is ἀτύζομαι ἀμφ’ ὑμῶν καὶ ἀμφ’ ὧν ἔκαμον ἀέθλοις ὑμετέροις, but it is rather ἀτύζομαι ὑμῶν καὶ ὧν ἔκαμον ἀμφ’ ἀέθλοις ὑμετέροις, 'it is on account of you and of my service in your ordeals that I am now in an agony of fear.' For the simple gen. with ἀτύζομαι, cf. 2. 635, εἷο … ατύζομαι: Eur. Tro. 810, πώλων ἀτυζόμενος. That ἀμφί is not to be separated from ἀέθλοις is shown by 733 supr., ὅσα τ’ ἀμφὶ θοοῖς ἐμόγησαν ἀέθλοις. In 1354 G has ὧν ἕνεκα μεν for ὧν ἔκαμεν. Those who keep οὕνεκεν try to explain it as pleonastic after ἀμφί like χάριν ἕνεκά τινος, etc. Wellauer takes οὕνεκεν as a conj. 'quoniam,' and, removing the stop after ἀτύζομαι, regards the whole sentence as a protasis, the apodosis beginning in 1042.
οὕς: for ἐμούς; cf. 1015.
ἀγλαΐας: 'honour'; cf. 3. 786.
Ἱκεσίην: cf. 2. 1132.ἐς χεῖρας ἰοῦσαν: sc. ἐμέ. The constr. is not clear: the acc. and inf. may depend on νέμεσιν, 'the wrath of the gods at my being sent back into the hands of Aeetes to perish by painful sufferings'; cf. Il. 3. 156, οὐ νέμεσις Τρῶας … ἄλγεα πάσχειν, or we may repeat δείσατε "craignez de me remettre" (de M.).

οὐ γὰρ ναός μοί ἐστι βοηθὸς οὔτε πύργος οὔτε ἄλλος οὐδὲ εἷς, ἀλλ’ ὑμεῖς μοι ἀσφάλεια πᾶσα. Schol.

προτιβάλλομαι: 'I throw myself upon the protection of'; in Il. 5. 879 it seems to mean 'to attack,' but see Leaf.
σχέτλιοι: here in the Homeric sense 'cruel' (see note to 2.1028). ἀτροπίης: see note to 387 The gen. is used with σχέτλιος 'wretched,' e.g. Eur. Hec. 783, ὦ σχετλία τῶν πόνων.
ἀποτμηγέντες: 'cut off,' i.e. isolated from the rest of the Colchians.
εἴ κε … ἀντιάσειεν: 'if Medea should meet with an unjust decision.' Alcinous was to decide between the Colchians and the Argonauts (v. 1010).
στρευγομένοις: φθειρομένοις καὶ καταπονουμένοις, ἢ καὶ προσδιατρίβουσιν. Schol. The latter meaning seems correct here, the weariness being the weariness of delay and inaction: cf. Hesych. στρεύγομαι· διατρίβω. See also on 384. de M. renders "pendant que leur assemblée s'agitait ainsi, survint la nuit." εὐνήτειρα: "that putteth to sleep the labours of men" (Way). In Aesch. Pr. 895, Pers. 153 εὐνάτειρα is equivalent to ἄκοιτις.
κατευκήλησε: ἅπ. λεγ.
τὴν … ὕπνος: cf. 3. 751.
κλωστῆρα: see note to 3.255. For the simile cf. 3. 291 and the passages quoted there.
σταλάει: στάζει, παρ’ δ καὶ ὁ σταλαγμός. Schol. σταλάσσω is the classical form.
πεπαρμένον ἀμφ’ ὀδύνῃσιν: cf. Il. 5. 399, ὀδύνῃσι πεπαρμένος: Hes. Op. 203, πεπαρμένη ἀμφ’ ὀνύχεσσι.
θαλεροῖσι: 'flowing'; v. M. and R. on Od. 4. 705, θαλερὴ δέ οἱ ἔσχετο φωνή. προσπτύσσετο: ἐλιπάρει, παρεκάλει. Schol.; cf. 3. 1025.
φίλος: for φίλε, to avoid hiatus, as in Il. 4. 189, etc.
φέρων χάριν: cf. ἦρα φέροντες, 406.
Αἱμονιῆες: cf. 2. 507.
κατὰ … ἔκλασεν: cf. Od. 4. 538, ἔμοιγε κατεκλάσθη φίλον ἦτορ. ἀντιόωσα: 'beseeching'; cf. 1. 703.
ἀάσθη: see note to 817
σχεδόθεν κ.τ.λ.: 'and thereupon, essaying to cure one evil by another (as oft we do when we have gone astray), she fled from the pitiless wrath of her imperious sire.' σχεδόθεν is not used elsewhere in this sense.
ἀκειομένη: the expression is proverbial; cf. Hdt. 3. 53, μὴ τῷ κακῷ τὸ κακὸν ἰῶ: Soph. Aj. 362, μὴ κακὸν κακῷ διδοὺς Ἄκος πλέον τὸ πῆμα τῆς ἄτης τίθει.
ὑπερφιάλοιο: see note to 1.1334.
σεῖο ἕκητι: quantum ad te attinet.
δύσζηλοι: from ‐ζέω 'quick to anger,' 'touchy'; v. M. and R. on Od. 7. 307, δύσζηλοι γάρ τ’ εἰμὲν ἐπὶ χθονὶ φῦλ’ ἀνθρώπων.
οἷα … Ἀντιόπην … μήσατο: for the constr. cf. Il. 10. 52, κακὰ μήσατ’ Ἀχαιούς. In 1. 735 Antiope is said to be the daughter of the river-god Asopus; here the poet follows the other legend that she was the daughter of Nycteus (Apollod. 3. 5. 5). When she was with child by Zeus, she fled from her father's wrath to Sicyon. Nycteus died in despair, having charged his brother Lycus to recover her. Her sons, Zethus and Amphion, afterwards avenged the wrongs inflicted on her by Dirce, wife of Lycus.
Δανάη: daughter of Acrisius. An oracle had declared that her son would slay Acrisius, and so he immured her in a tower of bronze, where, however, Zeus visited her in the form of a shower of gold, and she became mother of Perseus. Acrisius then exposed both Danae and Perseus in an ark (λάρναξ) on the open sea, but they floated safely to Seriphus. The most beautiful of the fragments of Simonides is the Lament of Danae beginning Ὄτε λάρνακι δαιδαλέᾳ ἄνεμος τέτμε πνέων.
νέον … ἀποτηλοῦ: 'lately and not far away from this land.'
Ἔχετος: a king of Epirus notorious for his fiendish cruelty; cf. Od. 18. 84, Ἔχετον βασιλῆα, βροτῶν δηλήμονα πάντων κ.τ.λ. He blinded his daughter Metope, or Amphissa, for yielding to her lover Aichmodicus. Moreover, he gave her barleycorns of bronze, promising to restore her sight if she could grind them into flour (Eustath. p. 1839).
κάρφεται: 'is withering.'
καλιῇ: see note to 1.170.
δίκην ἰθεῖαν: cf. 2. 1027.
οὐ … βασιλεύτερος: cf. Od. 15. 533, ὑμετέρου δ’ οὐκ ἔστι γένος βασιλεύτερον ἄλλο.
παρθενικὴν ἐοῦσαν: 'if she be still a virgin.'
ἰθύνω: 'I direct.'λέκτρον … πορσαίνουσαν: see note to 3.1128.
νοσφίσσομαι: for the rare causal sense cf. Eur. Supp. 153, σφ’ ἀδελφὸς χρημάτων νοσφίζεται.
ᾖσιν ἐπιφροσύνῃσιν: 'in her wisdom.'
τὸ … δικάσσει: 'for Alcinous (she said) is going to declare to the Colchians this judgment.' For the sudden change to the ind. cf. 440.
Ὑλλικῷ: ἀπὸ τοῦ ὜λλου τοῦ ἐκ Μελίτης καὶ Ἡρακλέους. Schol.; cf. 524, 538.
ἐπιβώμια: 'to be sacrificed at the altar'; cf. Theocr. 16. 26, θεοῖς ἐπιβώμια ῥέζειν.
ἠγαθέῳ: 'hallowed,' an epithet only applied to places, and generally explained as ἄγαν θεῖος (v. Buttm. Lexil.). Goebel regards it as a strengthened form of ἀγαθός. Leaf (on Il. 1. 252) proposes ἀγάθεος (from ἄγαν) with the first syll. lengthened metrically.Μάκρις: v.n. 990, 542.
Ἀρισταίοιο: see note to 2.506.μελίφρονος: 'whose care was for honey'; elsewhere this adj. is always used of things 'sweet to the mind.' For Aristaeus and the bees cf. Virg. G. 4. 282 sqq. He was also said to have been the first to extract oil from olives.
ἀνεύρατο: Rzach regards this aor. as an Alex. innovation, but we find εὑράμενος (εὑρόμενος, Fischer) in Hes. fr. 3.
Νυσήιον: see note to 2.905.
Ἀβαντίδος: the Abantes were the oldest dwellers in Euboea (Strab. 382, 19); cf. Il. 2. 536, οἳ δ’ Εὔβοιαν ἔχον μένεα πνείοντες Ἄβαντες. According to Aristotle they were Thracians who passed over to Euboea from the Phocian town of Abae.
ἐκ πυρός: when his mother Semele was slain by the levin-brand of Zeus; cf. the opening of Eur. Bacch. Hence Dionysus was called πυριγενής (Strab. 537, 30) and ignigena (Ov. Met. 4. 12).

Cf. Od. 7. 335, where Arete bids her handmaids δέμνῑ ὑπ’ αἰθούσῃ θέμεναι καὶ ῥήγεα καλὰ Πορφύρε’ ἐμβαλέειν, στορέσαι τ’ ἐφύπερθε τάπητας.

κῶας: which they had brought from Colchis.
ἀοίδιμος: 'famed in song.'
ἀμεργόμεναι: see note to 1.882.
θυσάνων: this same word is used of the tufts of the golden fleece in Pind. P. 4. 231.
δαῖε: 'it (i.e. the fleece) kindled desire.'

For the classification of nymphs cf. 1. 1223.

Αἰγαίου: a river in Corcyra (v. 542).
Μελιτηίου: a mountain in Corcyra.
ἀλσηίδες: 'grove-nymphs'; cf. 1. 1066. It is found only in these two passages.
ἔμιξαν: 'they (i.e. the nymphs) made Jason and Medea one.'
ἑανούς: see note to 169 οἱ: the heroes.
ἀίδηλος: improuisus, see note to 1.102.
ἐπὶ προμολῇσιν: 'at the entrance to the bridal chamber'; see note to 1.260.
Ἰωλκόν: see note to 1.572.

For the pessimistic thought cf. Call. fr. 418, ἐπεὶ θεὸς οὐδὲ γελάσσαι Ἀκλαυτὶ μερόπεσσιν ὀιζυροῖσιν ἔδωκε: Lucr. 4. 1133, medio de fonte leporum Surgit amari aliquit quod in ipsis floribus angat : Ov. Met. 7. 453, usque adeo nulla est sincera voluptas Sollicitique aliquid laetis intervenit. For ἀλλὰ γάρ see note to 1.772. Ap. first uses δυηπαθής (δυήπαθος, h. Hom. Merc. 486); cf. δυηπαθίη, 1395 infr.

ἐπέβημεν ὅλῳ ποδί: 'get a firm footing on'; "may tread full-footed the path of delight" (Way). There is a different use of ὅλῳ ποδί explained by Suidas ὅλῃ δυνάμει, with which we may compare Quint. 12. 9. 18, omni pede standum est.
διάκρισις: 'the decision' (v. 1106).

Our poet had in mind the opening of Od. 8, =Ἠμος δ’ ἠριγένεια φάνη ῥοδοδάκτυλος Ἠὼς Ὤρνυτ’ ἄρ’ ἐξ εὐνῆς ἱερὸν μένος Ἀλκινόοιο κ.τ.λ.

ἐγέλασσαν: cf. h. Hom. Cer. 13, γαῖα τε πᾶσ’ ἐγέλασσε καὶ ἁλμυρὸν οἶδμα θαλάσσης : Aesch. Pr. 90: Lucr. 1. 8.
ἀτραπιτοὶ πεδίων: cf. 1. 1281, διαγλαύσσουσι δ’ ἀταρποί, Καὶ πεδία δροσόεντα φαεινῇ λάμπεται αἴγλῃ.
χερνήσοιο: for the form cf. 1. 925. It is not noticed by L. and S. The Schol. says it was a peninsula running out from the mainland of Epirus opposite to Corcyra, called Macridia from having been colonized from Euboea, the old name of which was Macris (Strab. 382. 6). More probably it is the projecting neck of land on which the mod. Corfu is situated.
συνθεσίῃσιν: 'according to his promise' (v. 1106).μετεβήσετο: used παρατατικῶς (i.e. as an impf.) as is shown by the following verbs; see note to 865
σκῆπτρον: the symbol of authority borne by kings and chiefs (e.g. Od. 3. 412), by speakers in the assembly (Il. 1. 234), by judges (Il. 18. 505), etc.χρυσοῖο: cf. Il. 1. 15. 246.δικασπόλον: in Hom, always used of persons.ᾧ … θέμιστας: 'by the authority of which the people had righteous judgments given them throughout the city.' In Il. 16. 387 σκολιὰς κρίνωσι θέμιστας occurs in a couplet probably spurious. Leaf says, "the phrase κρίνειν θέμιστας (for δίκας) is not Homeric in expression or thought; to H. the θέμιστες are rather laws or principles than judgments to be given." See on 347 supr. For the use of διακρίνω cf. Theocr. 25. 46, διὰ δὲ κρίνουσι θέμιστας: Hes. Op. 35, διακρινώμεθα νεῖκος ('let us get the dispute settled') Ἰθείῃσι δίκῃς.
ἐπεὶ … ἐπιπροέηκεν: 'for Hera had spread abroad tidings that erred not.'
ἀεργηλὴν ἔτι: 'yet unworked,' and so fit for sabrifice; cf. the Homeric ἤκεστος and Tac. Germ. 10, equi nullo mortali opere contacti.
ἐπισχεδὸν … κίρνασθαι: 'near at hand for the mixing.'
ἑανούς: see note to 169
μείλια: 'gifts'; see note to 3.135.
οἵην … έντύνονται: 'with which the newly wedded are furnished.' L. and S. take the verb as middle, but it is passive as in 1. 235, ὅσσαπερ ἐντύνονται … νῆες.
Οἰάγροιο υἱόν: Orpheus (1. 25).
ἐυκρέκτου: cf. κρεγμῷ, 909.
σιγαλόεντι: 'glistering'; a constant epithet of raiment in Hom. It has been connected with σίαλος 'fat,' or with svigala 'clear,' 'bright'; while some refer it to rt. γαλ 'to shine' (v. n. 427), with σι as an intensive prefix.πέδον κροτέοντα: i.e. marking time with his foot for the chant and dance. κρότος ποδῶν was generally used of dancing. e.g. Eur. Tro. 546. In Od. 8. 264 the youths dancing to the lyre of the minstrel Demodocus πέπληγον … χυρὸν θεῖον ποσίν: Aen. 6. 644, pars pedibus plaudunt choreas et carmina dicunt.
μνήσαιτο: sc. Orpheus, 'whene'er he touched on wedlock, they lifted up their voices in a tuneful marriage song.' Merkel remarks that the description is that of a χορὸς κύκλιος.
φάσθαι: Merkel adopts φᾶσθαι, the form found in L, taking it not from φημί but from φάω = φαινω, πιφαύσκω. πυκινὸν ἔπος: the words of wisdom which Alcinous had spoken to her during the night.

'and he, according as he had declared at first the decree of unswerving justice (v. 1104), and already the consummation of the marriage had been noised abroad, even so he observed his promise steadfastly to the end.'

ἐπήλυθον: 'touched,' 'swayed.'
ἀρρήκτοισι … ὅρκοις: 'he remained true to the inviolable oath by which he had bound himself.' ἔχεν is intrans., cf. Od. 19. 494, έξω, ὡς ὅτε τις στερεὴ λίθος.
ἠλεμάτως … ἀντιόωντες: 'when the Colchians perceived that their opposition would be in vain' ἠλέματος is the form generally used by Alex. poets for the Homeric ἠλεός. αντιοωντες might also mean their entreaties (see note to 1.703), and so Way renders "in vain they besought him to swerve."
ἐνιπάς: the threats of Aeetes are described in 230 sqq.
δέχθαι … συνήμονας: 'they induced the Phaeacians to receive them as comrades.' The Schol. explains συνήμονας as συνήθεις, ἑταίρους, παρὰ τὸ ἧσθαι; but it is connected with συνίημι. Cf. συνημοσύνας, 3. 1105.
Βακχιάδαι: this powerful clan were supreme at Corinth from c. 750 b.c. They were driven out by Cypselus c. 657 b.c. (Hdt. 5. 92, Paus. 2. 4, etc.). When they lett Corinth they settled in different parts of Greece and even in Italy.Ἐφύρηθεν: Hom., speaking in his own person, calls the city Κόρινθος, while the Homeric heroes call it Ἐφύρη (v. Lehrs, Aristarch. 228).
οἱ δέ: i.e. the Colchians.περαίην νῆσον: "une île plus lointaine" (de M.), but περαίην can hardly mean this. The meaning should be 'an island opposite (to Corcyra),' adversam msulam (Shaw); see note to 1.923.
Κεραύνια: see note to 519 Ἀβάντων: the Abantes of Euboea (v.n. 1135) were suppored to have settled near the Cerauman Mts, and to have founded a town Ἀβοντία or Ἀυαντία (Steph. Byz. s.v. Ἀβαντις).
Νεσταίους: see note to 336 Ὤρικον: on the coast of Epirus, nearly opposite to Brundusium. Pliny (N.H. 3. 23) calls it 'oppidum a Colchis conditum.'

'Howbeit these things came to pass after a long lapse of time.' Τίμαιος δέ φησι μετὰ ἔτη ἑξακόσια τῶν Τρωικῶν Χερσικράτη, ἀπόγονον τῶν Βακχιαδῶν, κατῳκηκέναι τὴν νῆσον. Schol. For ἄδην cf. 276.

Νομίοιο: see note to 2.507. The Schol. seems wrong in saying διὰ τὸ κατὰ νόμον γενέσθαι τὴν κρίσιν τοῦ Ἀλκινόου, διὰ τοῦτο Νομίου Ἀπόλλωνος ἱερὸν ἱδρύσασθαι τὴν Μήδειαν.
Δρεπάνην: v. 990.
ἀκραής: see note to 2.721.
Ἀχαιίδος: see note to 1.284.
ὀτλήσειαν: see note to 2.1008.
κόλπον … Ἀμβρακιήων: the Ambracian Gulf is an arm of the lonian (or Sicilian) Sea, between Epirus and Acarnania (Polyb. 4. 63).
Κουρῆτιν: Strabo (398, 4) mentions how the Curetes (who came originally from Chalcis in Euboea) had been driven out of Aetolia into Acarnania. For the strife between the Curetes and Actolians v. Il. 9. 529 sqq.
στεινὰς … ἑξείης: 'and the narrow islets which come next in order, amongst others the Echinades.' The Echinades were called after the ἐχῖνος or 'sea-urchin' from their sharp out-lines; cf. Strab. 393, 43, Thuc. 2. 102. etc.
Πέλοπος … γαῖα: the Peloponnesus.
ἀναρπάγδην: see note to 579
μεσσηγύς: 'in mid course.'
Σύρτιν: the Greater and Lesser Syrtis, and the dangers of the navigation there, are fully described in Strab. 708, 20 sqq. Cf. also Luc. Phars. 9. 300 sqq.
τέναγος: 'shoals,' πηλώδης τόπος. Schol.μνιόεντα … τάρφεα: literally 'weedstrewn thickets of the deep.' Ap. forms μνιόεις from μνίον, alga, a late Gr. word (φῦκος in Hom.). Distinguish τάρφεα 'thickets' (cf. 13) from ταρφέα 'often' (1195).
κωφὴ … ἄχνη: 'and over them the sea-foam flows with noiseless swell.' For κωφή cf. 153. The form ἐπιβλύω is only found here; see on 788, 3. 223.
ἠερίη: πῦν τὸ πολὺ καὶ δαψιλὲς ἠερόεν λέγομεν. Schol. This meaning is required by 1246. The sandy waste extended indefinitely like the vast expanse of air. One meaning given by Hesych. for ἠέριον is μέγα. Diodorus (1. 33) uses ἀέριος in a similar way, θῖνας ἄμμου ἔχοντας μέγεθος ἀέριον. For other uses of ἠέριος v.n. 267, 1. 580. Some take it here as 'misty,' and Way blends the two views in his rendering "into haziest distance stretcheth the land."
ἀείρεται: 'moves,' literally 'soars,' used by zeugma with ἑρπετόν. ἔνθ’ ἄρα: ''twas there then that the flood-tide--for oftentimes the streaming waves fall back from the land, and again with angry onset hurl themselves on the beach--in a moment drove them far in on the shore, and but little of the keel was left in the water.'
μυχάτῃ: see note to 1.170.
νῶτα χθονός: "the long low backs of the land" (Way).
διηνεκές: 'unbroken.' διηνεκής is used as an epithet of νῶτον in its literal sense in Il. 7. 321, νώτοισι διηνεκέεσσι, 'with slices cut the whole length of the chine.'ἀρδμόν: 'watering-place'; cf. Od. 13. 247, ἀρδμοὶ ἐπηετανοι.
πάτον: cf. 3. 1201.ἀπάνευθε 'afar off.'
εὐκήλῳ: see note to 2.935.
εὔχεται: cf. 2. 359.
ἀφειδέες: see note to 2.98.
αὐτά: i.e. the same course as on the outward voyage through the Symplegades.
ὑπὲρ Διὸς αἶσαν: cf. Il. 17. 321, Ἀργεῖοι δέ κε κῦδος ἕλον καὶ ὑπὲρ Διὸς αἶσαν. Similarly ὑπὲρ μόρον, 1. 1030. Leaf (on Il. 16. 780) points out that these phrases are never used of anything which is actually said to have happened, but always of the future or unrealized possibilities in the past; v. M. and R. on Od. 1. 34.

Cf. Hector's words, Il. 22. 304, μὴ μὰν ασπουδί γε καὶ ακλειῶς ἀπολοίμην, Ἀλλὰ μέγα ῥέξας τι καὶ ἐσσομένοισι πυθέσθαι.

οἷον … ἠπείροιο: 'so dreary is the coast-line of this vast continent which unfolds itself before our eyes.'πέζα: see note to 46 διωλυγίης: 'limitless,' μέγα καὶ ἐπὶ πόλυ διῆκον (Suid.). Cf. Call. fr. 111, ἔνθ’ ἀνέμων μεγάλων κῦμα διωλύγιον. It is a Platonic word of unknown derivation.
τῇδ’ ἐπ’ ἐρημαίῃ πεπτηότας: 'fallen on this desolation.' Here, as in 3. 321, ἐπί seems to have been corrupted into ὑπό. For the use of ὑπό Oswald compares 1524, ὑπὸ χροΐ δύετο κῶμα, which is not parallel at all. The only possible meaning which could be extracted out of ὑπό here would be 'under the power of,' 'into the clutches of.' For the enallage of cases ἄμμι … πεπτηότας see on 3. 1009.
χερσόθεν: 'from the land'; even though the wind blew off the shore, it would not help them to get away.
ἤλιθα: see note to 2.283. It seems to refer to the mass of water, though Merkel explains it by ματαίως, meaning, I presume, 'uselessly' from the point of view of refloating the Argo.
ξαινόμενον … ψαμάθοισιν: 'torn into spray runs up on the foamwhitened sand.' L. and S. wrongly take ὕδωρ as acc. ἐπιτροχάω is used differently in 1606.
χέρσου πολλὸν πρόσω: 'while still far from the land.' The vessel would have been broken to pieces in the shoals, had not the flood-tide carried it up on the shore.
πλημμυρίς: in 1241 and 2. 576 the penult. is long; here it is short, as in Od. 9. 486 (which Ap. is imitating), τὴν δ’ αἶψ’ ἤπειρόνδε παλιρρόθιον φέρε κῦμα Πλημμυρὶς ἐκ πόντοιο, θέμωσε δὲ χέρσον ἱκέσθαι. μεταχθονίην: see note to 2.300.
ἡ μέν: sc. πλημμυρίς. οἰόθι κ.τ.λ.: 'and the sea-water, not deep enough to float the vessel, merely washes about it, barely rising above the ground.' For ὅσσον see note to 2.112.
ἀπ’ ἐλπίδα … κεκόφθαι: cf. Lat. abscidere spem. The metaph. use of ἀποκόπτειν is common in late Gr.
φαίνοι ἑήν: φαίνοιεν seems an impossible form of 3 sing. opt., and, so far as I know, lacks any analogy. Merkel says that it may derive some support from Il. 14. 241, where for ἐπισχοίης A and C have ὲπίσχοιες, which is said to have been defended by Herodian (v. Heyne ad loc.; Kühner-Blass 214).
κομιδῆς: 'return'; cf. 3. 1140.
παχνώθη: 'was frozen'; cf. Il. 17. 112, ἦτορ παχνοῦται: Ov. Her. 15. 112, astrictum frigore pectus. χλόος: see note to 2.1216.
εἰδώλοισιν: cf. Liv. 21. 40, effigies immo, umbrae hominum.
βοῶν … ἔργα: Virg. imitates this, G. 1. 324, ruit arduus aether, Et pluvia ingenti sata laeta boumque labores Diluit. ἔργα βοῶν is from Hes. Op. 46; Hom. uses ἔργα ἀνθρώπων in a similar passage, Il. 16. 390, χαράδραι … στενάχουσι ῥέουσαι Ἐξ ὀρέων ἐπὶ κάρ, μινύθει δέ τε ἔργ’ ἀνθρώπων.

With this enumeration of prodigies cf. Tibull. 2. 5. 75, Et simulacra deum lacrimas fudisse tepentes, Fataque vocales praemonuisse boves, Ipsum etiam Solem defectum lumine vidit Iungere pallentes nubilus annus equos: Virg. G. 1. 478, pecudesque locutae Infandum .... Et maestum inlacrimat templis ebur, aeraque sudant. The Schol. refers to the portents before the battle of Chaeronea (Plut. Demosth. 19).

μυκαί: = μυκηθμοί, mugitus, ἅπ, λεγ.
ἤλυον: cf. 3. 866. Ap. had in mind Il. 24. 12, δινεύεσκ’ ἀλύων παρὰ θῖν’ ἁλός. ἑρπύζοντες: cf. 3. 447.
σφέας: = ἀλλήλους; cf. Hes. Sc. 403, ἀλλήλοις κοτέοντες ἐπὶ σφέας ὁρμήσωσι. See on 2. 128.
δακρυόειν: see note to 2.404.

'and they went forth on different ways, one further than another, to choose a resting-place.'

ἐν δὲ κάρη κ.τ.λ.: so in 2. 861 after the death of Tiphys the heroes εντυπὰς εὐκήλως εἰλυμένοι οὔτε τι σίτου Μνώοντ’ οὔτε ποτοῖο.
ἄκμηνοι καὶ ἄπαστοι: cf. Il. 19. 346, ὁ δ’ ἄκμηνος καὶ ἄπαστος. ἄκμηνος occurs four times in Il. 19, and Schol. A explains it ἄγευστος, παρὰ τὴν υκμήν. οὕτω δὲ τὴν ἀσιτίαν Αἰολεῖς λέγουσι. Both it and ἄπαστος are used of food and drink; cf. Il. 19. 320, άκμηνον πόσιος καὶ ἐδητύος, Od. 4. 788, άπαστος ἐδητύος ἠδὲ ποτῆτος.
ἔπι: 'awaiting.'κοῦραι: the Phaeacian handmaids given by Arete to Medea (v. 1221).

"This simile is perfectly original, and highly beautiful and expressive. The fears, the tenderness, and unavailing cries of the Phaeacian virgins (who found themselves sent from the ease, the plenty, and indulgence of a palace in Phaeacia, to perish by hunger in that Libyan desert) are well expressed by the helpless state of the young and unfledged birds falling out of the parent nest in a rock, in the absence of the mother" (Preston).

ὀφρύσι: 'overhanging banks'; cf. 1. 178.Πακτωλοῖο: Πακτωλὸς ποταμὸς Λυδίας, ὁ νῦν Χρυσορρόας λεγόμενος. Schol. It was famous for its gold dust (ψῆγμα χρυσοῦ), Strab. 535, 4.
κύκνοι: Il. 2. 459, ὥς τ’ ὀρνίθων πετεηνῶν ἕθνεα πολλά, Χηνῶν ἢ γεράνων ἢ κύκνων δουλιχοδείρων, Ἀσίῳ ἐν λειμῶνι, Καϋστρίου ἀμφὶ ῥέεθρα, Ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα ποτῶνται ἀγαλλόμενα πτερύγεσσιν, Κλαγγηδὸν προκαθιζόντων, σμαραγεῖ δέ τε λειμών: Aen. 7. 700, Ceu quondam nivei liquida inter nubila cycni ... longa canoros Dant per colla modos; sonat amnis et Asia longe Pulsa palus. In our passage there may be a further reference to the death-song of the swan, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1444, κύκνου δίκην Τὸν ὕστατον μέλψασα θανάσιμον γόον Κεῖται.
ἀπὸ ζωῆς ὲλίασθεν: 'had parted from life.'
νώνυμνοι: = ὰνώνυμοι, cf. 2. 982. Merkel takes it here in the sense recognized by the Schol. on Il. 13. 227, νωνύμνους· τινὲς ἀθρηνήτους· ὕμνον γὰρ καὶ Ἀνακρέων τὸν θρῆνόν φησιν.
ἡρῷσσαι: the form ἡρῷσσα for ἡρωίνη is found in Anth. P. 6. 225, Ἡρῷσσαι Λιβύων ὄρος ἄκριτον αἵτε νέμεσθε. τιμήοροι: 'guardian deities,' praesides; cf. Aesch. Ag. 519, ἐμὸν τιμάορον Ἑρμῆν. The Schol. quotes from Call., δέσποιναι Λιβύης ἡρωίδες, αἳ Νασαμώνων Αὖλιν καὶ δολιχὰς θῖνας ἐπιβλέπετε.
ἦμος κ.τ.λ.: πρῶτος Στησίχορος ἔφη σὺν ὅπλοις ἐκ τῆς τοῦ Διὸς κεφαλῆς ἀναπηδῆσαι τὴν Ἀθηνᾶν. Schol. For the legend v. Pind. O. 7. 35 sqq., h. Hom. Minerv.
Τρίτωνος: see note to 1.109.ἀντόμεναι … χυτλώσαντο: 'met with her, and bathed her in the waters.' Cf. Call. Jov. 15, ἔνθα σ’ ἐπεὶ μήτηρ μεγάλων ἀπεθήκατο κόλπων, Αὐτίκα δίζητο ῥόον ὕδατος, ᾧ κε τόκοιο Λύματυ χυτλώσαιτο, τεὸν δ’ ἐνὶ χρῶτα λοέσσαι.
ἔνδιον: 'noon,' see note to 1.603. The short penult. is only found in Alex. writers; cf. Call. Cer. 39, τῷ δ’ ὕπο ταὶ νύμφαι ποτὶ τὤνδιον ἑψιόωντο,
οἰοπόλοι: 'lonely.' Triton is called οἰοπόλος δαίμων, Pind. P. 4. 49. Our Schol. wrongly explains it by ἐπιαηλίδες, and so Hoelzlin and Shaw translate pecorariae deae, but the meaning is fixed by ἐρημονόμοι, 1333.χθόνιαι: indigites, see note to 2.504; cf. Soph. Aj. 201, χθονίων ἀπ’ Ἐρεχθειδῶν. For the usual meaning v. 987.αὐδήεσσαι: Hom. uses θεὸς αὐδήεσσα of Calypso and Circe who speak with the speech of mortals.
Ἀμφιτρίτη: in Hom. Amphitrite is not a goddess, but, at most, a personification of the sea. As a goddess and wife of Poseidon she appears first in Hes. Th. 243, 930.
λύσῃ: 'unyokes.' In Il. 5. 731 Hera is represented as yoking her chariot, ὑπὸ δὲ ζυγὸν ἤγαγεν Ἤρη Ἴππους ὠκύποδας.
σφετέρῃ: ἔδει εἰπεῖν ὑμετέρᾳ (see note to 3.186). λέγει δὲ τῇ νηί. φέρει γὰρ αὐτοὺς ἐν τῷ κύτει, ὡς ἐν γαστρὶ μήτηρ. Schol.
νηδύος: cf. Tac. Ann. 2. 6, lato utero (navium), and the use of uterus of the Trojan Horse, Aen. 2. 38.
ἠγαθέην: see note to 1131
ἄφαντοι κ.τ.λ.: 'they straightway vanished where they stood, as their voice died away.' For παρας χεδόν see note to 1.354.
ἵλατ’: see note to 2.693.
τέκμωρ … κομιδῆς: 'a sign to guide our return.'δήωμεν: see note to 591 πολέων … μῆτις ἀρείων: "in the multitude of counsellors there is safety." Cf. Il. 10. 224 sqq., Plaut. Mil. 3. 3. 12, nemo solus satis sapit.
σύννομον ἥν: 'his mate'; cf. Soph. Ph. 1436, ὡς λέοντε συννόμω.
βουπελάται: οἱ βουκόλοι. Schol. Ap. is the first to use this word. τοῖς δ’ οὔ κ.τ.λ.: 'but the voice had no terrors for them (i.e. the Argonauts), being the voice of their comrade calling on his friends.'
κατηφέες: see note to 1.267.
ὅρμοιο: the place where the vessel lay.μίγα: for this rare simple form cf. Pind. P. 4. 202, μίγα κωκυτῷ. Ap. has ἄμμιγα c. dat., 1. 573, etc.θηλυτέρῃσιν: see note to 3.209.
στέρφεσιν: τοῖς δέρμασιν. ἔνθεν καὶ στερφῶσαι. Ἴβυκος δὲ στερφωτῆρα στρατὸν εἴρηκε τὸν ἔχοντα δέρματα. ὅθεν καὶ παρ’ Αἰσχύλῳ (fr. 377) ἀξιοῦσι γράφειν μελανοστέρφων γένος, οὐχ, ὥς τινες, μελανοστέρνων. Schol. For this Libyan dress cf. Hdt. 4. 189, αἰγέας περιβάλλονται ψιλὰς περὶ τὴν ἐσθῆτα θυσανωτὰς αἱ Λίβυσσαι κεχριμένας ἐρευθεδάνῳ.
ἔσταν ὑπὲρ κεφαλῆς: cf. Il. 2. 20 (of Ὄνειρος visiting Agamemnon), στῆ δ’ ἄρ’ ὑπὲρ κεφαλῆς.
σφετέρῃ: = ἡμετέρᾳ; see note to 3.186.
εἰσαΐοντες: see note to 1.764.
Μινύῃσιν: see note to 1.231.
ἵππος: cf. the symbolic appearance of the four white steeds, the portent of war, in Aen. 3. 537 sqq.
ἀμφιλαφής: ἀντὶ τοῦ ποικίλος ἢ μέγας ἢ ἀμφοτέρωθεν θριξὶ στεγαζόμενος. Schol. The last of these explanations is that generally received, and so the line means 'its hair flowing on both sides, with arching neck and golden mane.' To explain it by μέγας is to make it a weak repetition of πελώριος. For other uses of ἀμφιλαφής see on 983, 2. 733.
νήχυτον: πολύχυτον. Schol.; see note to 3.530.
πνοιῇ ἴκελος: cf. 877, 221.
προτιόσσομαι: see note to 1.895.
ἀστεμφεῖ: 'unyielding,' from rt. στεμφ (στεμβω, stamp); cf. Il. 2. 344, ἔχων ἀστεμφέα βουλήν.
οὐ … ὑποδύσεται: 'for he will not plunge beneath the dry land' (as he might beneath the waves).
μυχὸν καθύπερθε θαλάσσης: 'a gulf which commands the sea.'
ἐπήβολος: see note to 1.694.
ὑπακουός: ὑπηρέτης. Schol.; see note to 1.22. Cf. Call. Dian. 186, εἰπὲ θεά, σὺ μὲν ἄμμιν, ἐγὼ δ’ ἑτέροισιν ἀείσω: Theocr. 22. 116, εἰπὲ θεά, σὺ γὰρ οἶσθα, ἐγὼ δ’ ἑτέρων ὑποφήτης Φθέγξομαι: Aen. 7. 645, et meministis enim, divae, et memorare potestis.
πανατρεκές: Ap. is the first to use this compound.
ὦ … φέρτατοι: cf. 1031. With this apostrophe to the heroes Ellis compares the self-interpellation in Cat. 64. 116.
θῖνας: 'dunes' 'sandhills.
μεταχρονίην: see note to 2.300.

Cf. Pind. P. 4. 25, δώδεκα δὲ πρότερον | ἁμέρας ἐξ Ὠκεανοῦ φέρομεν νώτων ὕπερ γαίας ἐρήμων | εἰνάλιον δόρυ. According to another version the Argonauts bore their vessel on their shoulders when passing from the Ister into the Adriatic (Justin. Histor. 32. 3).

ἔμπεδον: 'assuredly.'
ὕδασι: for the unusual dat. with φέρειν cf. 3. 392.
ὡς … ὡς: cf. Theocr. 2. 82, ὡς ἴδον, ὡς ἐμάνην: Virg. E. 8. 41, ut vidi, ut perii . See Leaf on Il. 14. 294. The meaning here is 'when .. then.' In 1. 269 ὡς … ὧς means 'as .. so.'
λυσσαλέοις: ἅπ. λεγ., "rushing, like unto hounds in the wild hunt's frenzy-burst" (Way).
ἐπὶ … ἄλγεσιν: 'for parching thirst crowned their woes and sufferings.' For δυηπαθίῃ cf. 1165.
Λάδων: the dragon which guarded the golden apples of the Hesperides by the orders of Hera. He was the son of Gaea (so χθόνιος, 1398), or of Phorcys and Ceto (Hes. Th. 333). The apples were given by Gaea to Hera on her marriage with Zeus.
εἰσέτι … χθιζόν: 'but yesterday.'
χώρῳ ἐν Ατλαντος: 'in the home of Atlas.' The same form of expression occurs in Aesch. Eum. 673, Πέλοπος ἐν τόποις, Pers. 786, ἐς τὸν Ἑλλήνων τόπον. Cf. Hes. Th. 517, Ἄτλας δ’ οὐρανὸν εὐρὺν ἔχει κρατερῆς ὑπ’ ὰνάγκης Πείρασιν ἐν γαίης, πρόπαρ Ἑσπερίδων λιγυφώνων Ἑστηώς. Virg. ( Aen. 4. 481) represents the garden of the Hesperides as a templum (τέμενος), Ultimus Aethiopum locus est, ubi maxumus Atlas Axem humero torquet ... Hinc mihi Massylae gentis monstrata sacerdos, Hesperidum templi custos, epulasque draconi Quae dabat et sacros servabat in arbore ramos.
ἀείδουσαι: cf. Eur. H.F. 394, ὑμνῳδούς τε κόρας ἤλυθεν (sc. Ἡρακλῆς) ἑσπέριον ἐς αὐλάν: Hipp. 742, Ἑσπερίδων ἀοιδῶν. This is the only place where Ap. lengthens the α of ἀείδω. There is also one example in Hom., Od. 17. 519.
τῆμος: hodie, 'on this very day' referring to χθιζόν in 1397; see note to 252 ὑφ’ Ἡρακλῆι: see note to 1.794.
μήλειον … στύπος: 'lay stretched along by the trunk of the apple-tree.'
σκαίρεσκεν: cf. Quint. Smyr. 8. 320 (of the convulsive writhings of one mortally wounded), ὃς δ’ ἔτι ποσσὶν Ὀρθὸς ὰνεσκαίρεσκεν.
ἐκ δὲ λιπόντων κ.τ.λ.: 'and as the arrows had left in its blood the venom of the Lernaean hydra, the flies clustering on the festering wounds were being withered (by the poison).' The arrows of Heracles were dipped in the black gall of the hydra, which haunted the marsh of Lerna near Argos; cf. Soph. Tr. 573, μελαγχόλους Ἔβαψεν ἰοὺς θρέμμα Λερναίας ὕδρας.
τερσαίνοντο: this seems to mean that the flies were withered up by the poison, or else that their poisoned bodies were shrivelled by the sun's strong rays. Merkel says, "τερσαίνοντο nisi forte propria locutio de apricantibus eius modi bestiolis fuit explicatum non habet: temptaveram ταργαίνοντο, h.e. ἐταράσσοντο, πορσαίνοντο, h.e. ἐσπούδαζυν."
ταὶ δ’ αἶψα κ.τ.λ.: 'as they (the heroes) eagerly drew near, the Hesperides were straightway turned into dust and earth where they stood.' For κιόντων see note to 692
νώσατο: = νοήσατο; cf. Theogn. 1298, νωσάμενος; Hdt. 1. 68, ἐννώσας.
τέρα: on the analogy of κέρα; we also find τέραα (Od. 12. 394), τέρεα (Hdt. 8. 37), τέρα^ (Nic. Th. 186).τὰς … λιτῇσιν: 'tried to win their favour for the heroes by his prayers.' This constr. of παρηγορέω is without parallel. For Samuelsson's conj. see on 3. 741.
οἰοπόλοι … νύμφαι: 'nymphs of the desert'; see note to 1322
ἐνωπαδίς: see note to 354
ἐκβλύοντα: ἅπ. λεγ. See on 1238, 788, 3. 223.
ἄμοτον: with αἰθομένην, 'which parches us with fierce intensity'; see note to 1.513. Lehrs takes ἄμοτον with λωφήσομεν 'omnino restinguamus.'
εἰλαπίνας: see note to 1.13.
ἀδινῇ: see note to 3.1104.
βλάστεον: see note to 1.1131.ὅρπηκες: 'shoots'; cf. Il 21. 38. First the grass appeared, then tall shoots above the grass, and then the young trees (ἔρνεα) reared their branches.

Sometimes we find four Hesperides mentioned, Aegle, Erytheia, Hestia, and Arethusà; Diod. (4. 27) mentions seven.

ἔγεντο: see note to 1.1141.

sqq.

στύπος: v.n. 1 1117.ἐκ … ἐξέφανεν: 'and from those trees their forms were made manifest in the full likeness of what they had been aforetime--a prodigy most strange.'
περιώσιον: see note to 1.466.

'Verily it was to prove himself a great succour in your distress that he (Heracles) came hither.'

ἀπούρας; see note to 1.1212.
ἀειράμενος: cf. 528.
βλοσυρῷ: see note to 2.740.
ἀδέψητον: 'undressed'; cf. 3. 206, Od. 20. 2, ἀδέψητον βοέην.
κἀκεῖνος: the force of καί is that he too, like the Argonauts, sought water.
δίψῃ καρχαλέος: 'his throat rough and parched with thirst'; cf. Virg. G. 3. 434, asperque siti : Il. 21. 541, δίψῃ καρχαλέοι … θεῦγον. See on 3. 1058.παίφασσε: 'rushed wildly,' ἐνθουσιωδῶς ἐφέρετο. Schol. Cf. μεταπαιφάσσεσθαι, 3. 1266, where see note.
ἐξερέων: cf. 1546. The simple ἐρέω occurs in 1. 1354.

'this, by his own device, or rather on the prompting of some god, he smote at the base with his heel.' For ἢ καί cf. 205. For ἐννεσίῃσιν see note to 1.7. In Call. Jov. 30 Rhea smites a mountain and makes water gush forth.

φορβάδι: 'a beast of the field'; cf. 2. 89, 3. 276.ἐπιπροπεσών: 'stooping, with head bent down.' This line is twice imitated by Nicander: Alex. 495, ἢν δέ τις αὐαλέῃ πεπιεσμένος αὐχένα δίψῃ Ἐχ ποταμοῦ ταυρηδὸν ἐπιπροπεσὼν ποτὸν ἴσχῃ: Ther. 340, αὐτὰρ ὅγ’ ἠύτε ταῦρος ὑπὲρ ποταμοῖο νενευκὼς Χανδὸν ἀμέτρητον δέχεται ποτόν.

'As when the ants who turn up the earth run to and fro in busy haste around a narrow cleft, or when flies lighting round a tiny drop of sweet honey press towards it in a greedy swarm, so, etc.'

γειομόροι: cf. 3. 1387, 1. 1214.μύρμηκες: Virgil borrowed the comparison of the ants but gave it a different development in Aen. 4. 402 sqq.μυὶαι: cf. Il. 2. 469, ἠύτε μυιάων ἀδινάων ἔθνεα πολλά, Αἵ τε κατὰ σταθμὸν ποιμνήιον ἠλάσκουσιν Ὤρῃ ἐν εἰαρινῇ, ὅτε τε γλάγος ἄγγεα δεύει: 17. 570 sqq.
ἐπήτριμοι: see note to 937
διεροῖς: 'moistened'; see note to 1.184.ἐπί: 'with'; cf. 3. 1261, 1. 252.

'He spake: and, as they held converse, those who were fitted for such a quest separated themselves from the other heroes, and sped away, one on this side, another on that, to search for Heracles.'

ἀμειβομένων: see note to 2.449.ἄρμενοι: i.e. by fleetness, or keenness of vision.
ἐπηλίνδητο: ἐκεκάλυπτο. Schol., 'had been effaced'; the literal meaning must be that the tracks had the sand rolled on them (ἐπαλινδέω) by the wind. This compound is only found here; ἐπαλίνδομαι in Nic. Th. 266.
Βορέαο … υἷε: v. 1. 211.
Εὔφημος: v. 1. 179.Λυγκεύς: v. 1. 151.
Κάνθος: v. 1. 77 sqq., where his death in Libya is foreshadowed.
ἀπηλεγέως: 'surely,' 'accurately': see note to 1.785.
Πολύφημον: Heracles and Polyphemus were left behind by the Argonauts in Mysia (1. 1240 sqq.). For their diverse fortunes v. 1. 1345 sqq.
οὗ ἕθεν: see note to 1.362.
ὁ μέν: Polyphemus.ἄστυ: see note to 1.1346.
Χαλύβων: v. 1. 1323. The Schol. tells us, on the authority of Nymphodorus, that Polyphemus died fighting there.
ἀχερωίδα: the white poplar, the black being called αἴγειρος. Pausanias (5. 14. 3) connects the name with Ἀχέρων, as it was brought from the underworld by Heracles. In Attic it was called λεύκη.
εἴσατο … ἰδεῖν: 'deemed that he saw'; see note to 1.718.
ὥς τις κ.τ.λ.: 'as, on the day of the new moon, one sees, or thinks that he sees, the moon in a veil of mist.' For νέῳ cf. ἕνη καὶ νέα. In Plat. Legg. 849 we find μηνὸς τῇ νέᾳ (sc. ἡμέρᾳ). Virg. borrowed this simile, Aen. 6. 452 (where Aeneas sees dimly the shade of Dido), agnovitque per umbram Obscuram, qualem primo qui surgere mense Aut videt aut vidisse putat per nubila lunam. Cf. Milton, P. L. 1. 783, "Whose midnight revels ... some belated peasant sees, Or dreams he sees."
μὴ … κιχησέμεν: 'that now no other who went in quest should overtake him.'
αὐλίτης: 'shepherd,' ὁ ἀπὸ τῆς ἐπαύλεως, ὁ ἀγροῖκος. ἔστι δὲ παρὰ τὴν αὖλιν τὸ ὄνομα. Schol., cf. Soph. fr. 445, ἑωθινὸς γὰρ πρίν τιν’ αὐλιτῶν ὁρᾶν. ὅ … βαλών: 'who, warding thee off in defence of his flock, whilst thou wouldst carry it off for thy needy comrades, slew thee with the cast of a stone.' This use of τόφρα c. opt. meaning 'while' seems to be unique. In Alex. Greek we sometimes find τόφρα used in various senses of ὄφρα (see note to 3.807), but there is no instance of ὄφρα c. opt. in this sense. Merkel cites as similar uses of the opt. 4. 1720, ὅσσα … ἐφοπλίσσειαν, and Il. 5. 303, ὃ οὐ δύο γ’ ἄνδρε φέροιεν (which he mistranslates ferre voluissent), but these are not parallel, as they are both the ordinary potential opt. with ἄν or κε omitted (see note to 1.480).
ἀλεξόμενος: cf. 551.
ἀφαυρότερος: 'weaker' (than Canthus); see note to 2.453.
Λυκωρείοιο: ὰντὶ τοῦ Δελφικοῦ. οἱ γὰρ Δελφοὶ τὸ πρῶτον Λυκωρεῖς ἐκάλοῦντο ἀπό τινος κώμης Λυκωρείας. Schol. Λυκώρεια was the ancient name for the highest peak of Parnassus. Brunck supposes that there is a special reference to the legend recounted in Anton. Lib. Met. 30 that the child which the nymph Acacallis bore to Apollo was nurtured by wolves (λύκοι).
κῦμα: = κύημα; cf. Aesch. Eum. 659, τροφὸς δὲ κύματος vεοσπόρου: Eur. fr. 107, γέμουσαν κύματος θεοσπόρον. The Schol. says, Ἀλέξανδρος ἐν πρώτῳ Κρητικῶν τῇ Ἀκακαλλίδι συνελθεῖν φησι τὸν Ἑρμῆν καὶ τὸν Ἀπόλλωνα, καὶ ἐκ μὲν Ἀπόλλωνος γενέσθαι Νάξον, ἐκ δὲ Ἐρμοῦ Κύδωνα, ἀφ’ οὗ ἡ πόλις Κυδωνία καλεῖται ἐν Κρήτῃ. The offspring of Acacallis, daughter of Minos, are mentioned also in Paus. 8. 53. 2.
Γαράμαντα: the Garamantes, a pastoral tribe in Libya, took their name from him; cf. Hdt. 4. 174, where the Nasamones are also referred to.
ῥήνεσσιν: 'flocks.' The noun ῥήν (which L. and S. mark as fem.) was formed by Alex. writers from the Homeric πολύρρηνος, πολύρρηνες. See on 1. 49.
Μινύαι: see note to 1.231.ταρχύσαντο: see note to 1.83.
Μόψον: cf. 1. 77 sqq.
ἀδευκέα: see note to 1.1037.
ἀποτροπίη: Ap. originated this form for ἀποτροπή; cf. ὑποτροπίη, 1. 1052. For the thought cf. 1. 1035.
νωθὴς … χαλέψαι: 'too sluggish to injure.' For this use of the positive cf. Pind. I. 6. 44, βραχὺς ἐξικέσθαι: Xen. Cyr. 4. 5. 15. ὀλίγοι ὡς ἐγκρατεῖς εἶναι: Hor. C. 1. 35. 28, ferre iugum pariter dolosi.

'the path to Death is not one cubit long.' For πήχυιον cf. 1. 379, 3. 1207.

Παιήων: the healer of the gods in Hom. (Il. 5. 401, etc.).
Εὐρυμέδων: this name of Perseus is found also in Euphorion (fr. 16). It is noted in Hesych. and Et. Mag. κάλεσκε: we have the form καλέσκετο in Il. 15. 338.μήτηρ: Danae (cf. 1091).
ἀρτίτομον: a new form = νεότομος in Trag.

Cf. 2. 1211 sqq., where the dragon which guarded the golden fleece is said to be sprung from the blood of the stricken Typhoeus.

ὀφίων γένος: cf. Ov. Met. 4. 616, Cumque super Libycas victor (sc. Perseus) penderet arenas, Gorgonei capitis guttae cecidere cruentae: Quas humus exceptas varios animavit in angues; Unde frequens illa est, infestaque terra colubris ; Milton P. L. x 526, "not so thick swarmed once the soil Bedropt with blood of Gorgon." Lucan gives an elaborate version, Phars. 9. 619-99.
ἐνεστηρίξατο: 'trod upon.' Lucan imitates this description, 9. 737 sqq., Signiferum iuvenem Tyrrheni sanguinis Aulum Torta caput retro dipsas calcata momordit. Vix dolor aut sensus dentis fuit ... Ecce subit virus tacitum carpitque medullas.
λαιὀν … ταρσὸν ποδός: ταρσὸν ποδός is treated as a compound 'foot-sole'; contrast Il. 11. 377, ταρσὸν δεξιτεροῖο ποδός.
κερκίδα: the tibia, the great bone of the leg.μυῶνα: the cluster of muscles in the leg, the calf; cf. Il. 16. 314, πρυμνὸν σκέλος ἔνθα πάχιστος Μυὼν ἀνθρώπου πέλεται.
ἄλλαι: 'also.' For the pleonastic use cf. Od. 6. 84, ἅμα τῇγε (Nausicaa) καὶ ἀμφίπολοι κίον ἄλλαι.
ἄφασσεν: tractabat, 'was handling.'
ἕνεκ’ … ἔτειρεν: 'for no overwhelming pain was torturing him.' This rare use of ἕνεκα for οὕνεκα is found in Call. fr. 287, h. Hom. Ven. 199.
κῶμα: the deadness, or numbness, such as followed the drinking of hemlock as described in Plat. Phaed. 117.
λυσιμελές: an epithet of ὕπνες in Od. 20. 56.χέετ’ ἀχλύς: cf. Il. 5. 696, κατὰ δ’ ὀφθαλμῶν κέχυτ’ ἀχλύς. To this passage is to be referred Varro Atac. fr. 10, semianimesque micant oculi, lucemque requirunt.
ψύχετ’ ἀμηχανίῃ: 'he grew coìd with the chill of death, in utter helplessness.'
ἀδινῇ: 'sad': cf. 1422, 3. 1104.
μυδόωσα … λάχνη: 'the dank hair fell away from the skin'; cf. μυδῶν σῶμα, Soph. Ant. 410. The falling of the hair from poisoned bodies is described later in Nonn. Dion. 4. 364, ψαφαρὴ δὲ κατ’ αὐχένος ἔρρεε χαίτη Αὐτομάτη πλαδαροῖο διειλυσθεῖσα καρήνου.
μακέλῃσιν: 'mattocks'; cf. Hes. Op. 468, Theocr. 16. 32. Hom. has μάκελλαν, Il. 21. 259.ἐμοιρήσαντο χαίτας: 'they gave a share of their locks,' i.e. cut off their locks and laid them on the corpse. For this custom cf. Il. 23. 135, θριξὶ δὲ πάντα νέκυν καταείνυσαν, ἃς ἐπέβαλλον, Κειρόμενοι, where Leaf says, "A part cut straight from the living body represents the whole man, who thus offers himself as an escort to the shades."
τρὶς δινηθέντες: see note to 1.1059.
εὖ κτερέων ἴσχοντα: 'honoured with all due rites.' εὖ ἔχειν is used by Hom., but not the idiom εὖ ἔχειν c. gen. common in later Gr.
πρήσοντος: 'blowing'; see note to 819
ἀπετεκμήραντο: ἅπ. λεγ., 'they guessed at the channels so as to come forth, etc.' Cf. 1570.
ὡς δὲ δράκων: Hector awaiting Achilles is compared to a serpent, Il. 22. 93, ὡς δὲ δράκων ἐπὶ χειῇ ὀρέστερος ἄνδρα μένῃσιν. The comparison of the tortuous movement of a serpent had been already used by Hesiod (ap. Strab. 364, 13) of a river, καί τε δῑ Ὀρχομενοῦ εἱλιγμένος εἶσι, δράκων ὥς.
σπινθαρύγεσσι: 'sparks,' ἅπ. λεγ. σπινθήρ is the usual form; σπινθαρίς occurs in h. Hom. Apoll. 442. Cf. Aen. 2. 210 (of the snakes which attack Laocoon), Ardentesque oculos suffecti sanguine et igni, Sibila lambebant linguis vibrantibus ora.
ῥωχμοῖο: 'fissure,' ἡ κατὰ τὴν γῆν ῥῆξις. Schol.; cf. Il. 23. 420.
ἐξερέουσα: 'seeking'; cf. 1443. Distinguish ἐξερέω, 1558 infr.
τρίποδα: one of the two mentioned in 529 supr. Cf. Hdt. 4. 179, where Triton asks Jason for the tripod, promising to show him the right course.
μείλια: 'a propitiatory offering'; see note to 3.135.νόστῳ ἔπι: 'to secure their return.'
αἰζηῷ ἐναλίγκιος: our poet closely follows Pind. P. 4. 20, Τριτωνίδος ἐν προχοαῖς | λίμνας θεῷ ἀνερι vειδομένῳ γαῖαν διδόντι | ξείνια πρῴραθεν Εὔφημος καταβὰς | δέξατο.
εὐρυβίης: cf. Hes. Th. 931, ἐκ δ’ Ἀμφιτρίτης καὶ ἐρικτύπου Ἐννοσιγαίου Τρίτων εὐρυβίης γένετο. Diodorus (4. 56) rationalizes the story by making Triton a king of Libya, who succoured the heroes.
ἐπεί κ.τ.λ.: 'for I have now no gift surpassing great to bestow on those who come hither.' For ἐγγυαλίξαι see note to 1.245.
μαίεσθ’: μαίομαι c. acc. = quaero (cf. Od. 13. 367); c. gen. = appeto, as in 1275.
παρραλίης: for the lengthening of the first svll. v. App. II (g). It is imitated in Dion. P. 253.εἰ … ἀκούετε: see note to 2.1142.
Εὐρύπυλον: Ποσειδῶνος υἱὸς καὶ Κελαινοῦς τῆς Ἄτλαντος, βασιλεὺς δὲ Κυρήνης. Schol. He is mentioned in Call. Ap. 91. Triton takes the same name in Pind. P. 4. 32, φάτο δ’ Εὐρύπυλος Γαιαόχου παῖς ἀφθίτου … ἔμυεναι. Λιβύῃ θηροτρόφῳ: Varro Atac. (fr. 19) translates this by 'feta feris Libye.'
ὑπερέσχεθε β(ώλακι χεῖρας: 'stretched out his hands towards the clod'; cf. Pind. l.c., χειρί vοι χεῖρ’ ἀντερείσαις δέξατο (sc. Εὔφαμος) βώλακα δαιμονίαν. ὑπερέσχεθε seems to be used very loosely here; contrast Il. 24. 374, τις … ἐμεῖο θεῶν ὑπερέσχεθε χεῖρα 'held his hand over me (to protect me).' ὑποέσχεθε is possible.
Εὔφημος: as son of Poseidon (v. 1. 180) he welcomes Poseidon's son.παραβλήδην: see note to 1.835.
Ἀπίδα: this reading seems undoubtedly right, though wrongly explained by the Schol. as an island off Crete. Ἀπίς is a form only found here for the usual Ἀπία, the old name for the Peloponnesus (v.n. 263). The vulg. Ἀτθίδα 'Attica' is meaningless, as they were making for the Peloponnesus (v. 1570, 1577).πέλαγος Μινώιον: πέλαγος πρὸ τῆς Κρήτης. αὕτη γὰρ Μίνωος ἦν βασιλεία. Schol.; cf. 2. 299.
ἔνισπε: see note to 3.1.
μεταχρονίην: cf. 1385.
ἀγχιβαθές: 'deep to the very edge'; cf. Od. 5. 413, ἀγχιβαθὴς δὲ θάλασσα.
μελανεῖ: μελανέω is the form used by Alex. writers; μελάνω occurs in Il. 7. 64, μελάνει … πόντος (where see Leaf). Ap. also uses μελαίνουαι, 569 supr.ἑκάτερθε … διαυγέες: 'but on either side white breakers bristle, clearly to be seen.' de M. takes ῥηγμῖνες in the sense of rugged coasts, "de blanches falaises se hérissent, éclatantes à la vue"; cf. 2. 348. In Hom. ῥηγμίν combines the two meanings of 'surf' and 'shore.'

'now that sea, fading in mist, extends above Crete to the sacred land of Pelops.'

ὑπηέριον: ἅπ. λεγ.; cf. ἠέριος, 1239, etc. L. and S. explain 'exposed to the air,' which seems pointless.
εἰς … βάλητε: tmesis; cf. 639, 826, etc.
ἐεργμένοι: 'keeping close.'
ἔστ’ ἂν ἄνω τείνῃσι: they are to hug the coast until it turns north and runs out in the headland of Phycus, the most northerly point on the Libyan coast, 2800 stadia south of Taenarus in the Peloponnesus; cf. Strab. 710, 24.περιρρήδην … χέρσοιο: 'where the land winds sloping round in another direction.' From this elbow of land (ἀγκών, 1583) they would sail north through the open sea to Greece. The adv. περιρρήδην is ἅπ. λεγ.; for the adj. περιρρηδής see note to 1.431. Erotianus in his Glossary explains περιρρηδές in Hippocrates by ἑκατέρωθεν ἐγκεκλιμένον μηνοειδῶς.
καμάτοιο κ.τ.λ.: 'let there be no grieving at your hard lot, that limbs endued with lusty youth should have to toil.'
Ἰσκεν: see note to 1.834.
ἐπιπρονέοντο: ἅπ. λεγ. Ap. has several new compounds with ἐπιπρο (‐έχομαι, 4. 524, ‐θέω 1. 582, ‐μολεῖν 3. 665, ‐πίπτω 4. 1449, ‐φαίνομαι 3. 917, ‐φέρω 4. 1519).
ἀνθέμενος: 'taking-up'; cf. 1376. Hdt. (4. 179) says that Triton set the tripod in his temple, having prophesied to the Argonauts that, when one of their descendants bore it away, a hundred cities of Hellenes should be established about Lake Tritonis.εἴσατο: 'was seen' (εἴδω). The Schol. explains it by ὥρμησεν, as if from εἶμι.
σχεδόν: statim; see note to 3.947.
ὅ: 'since.'
ἐπευφημῆσαι: 'to speak words of good omen' as he took the victim in his hands; cf. Aesch. Pers. 620, χοαῖσι … ὕμνους ἐπευφημεῖτε. For a different use see note to 295
ἐπὶ … εὐχωλῇσιν: 'with prayers'; cf. 1457.
εἴτε … εἴτε: cf. Hor. C.S. 15, sive tu Lucina probas vocari, Seu Genitalis. Φόρκυν: cf. 828.
ἁλοσύδναι: 'children of the foam.' Curtius explains ὕδνη as sunja, fem. of sunus 'son' (rt. su 'to beget'). Leaf (on Il. 20. 207) says, "It is possible that ‐υδν‐ may be the same as the stem υδα‐τ for υδ n-τ (G. Meyer Gr. 335). The word will then mean 'daughter of the salt-water,' the patronymic force residing only in the noun-termination ‐η."
ἵλαθι: see note to 2.693.
οἷος … ἰδέσθαι: i.e. in his true form as the sea-god Triton; he had appeared αἰζηῷ ἐναλίγκιος (1551).
ὡς δ’ ὅτ’ κ.τ.λ.: 'As when a man leads a swift steed into the wide circle of the racecourse, holding the docile creature by the flowing mane, running lightly on; and it follows, its neck arched high with haughty grace; and in its mouth the foam-flecked bit rings in answer as it champs it from side to side--even so did he, grasping the stern-post of the curved Argo, guide it on ward to the sea.'
ἐπ’ αὐχένι γαῦρος ἀερθείς: Oswald says that ἐπί denotes the cause, as with χλιδᾶν, ἀγάλλεσθαι, etc., but when we compare the description of the horse in 3. 1261, κυδιόων ὀρθοῖσιν ἐπ’ οὔασιν αὐχέν’ ἀείρει, it seems more probable that here ἐπ’ αὐχένι ἀερθείς = ἐπ’ αὐχένι ἀερθέντι, ἐπί denoting the attendant circumstance.
ἕσπεται: a present found often in late epic. In Od. 4. 826 ἕσπεται is a v.l. for ἔρχεται, accepted by Wolf and Spitzner.ἀργινόεντα: probably 'white with foam,' though it may mean 'polished.'
ὀδακτάζοντι: cf. Aen. 7. 279, fulvum mandunt sub dentibus aurum. The verb occurs elsewhere only in Call. Del. 322.παραβλήδην: see note to 1.835.
ὁλκήιον: see note to 1.1314.
ὑπάτοιο: see note to 1.222.

'but beneath his flanks there extended the tail of a sea-monster, forking to this side and to that.'

δίκραιρα: this adj. is found in Anth. P. 6. 32 meaning 'two-horned'; it is here used of the bifurcation at the end of the tail of a fish. For the short final syll. cf. ἀντιπέραιαν, 521; Meineke, Del. Anthol. p. 212, quotes other instances, δείλαιαν, χλωρά, λαιψηράν, etc.
ὁλκαίη: 'tail' (ἕλκω); used as a subst. by Nicander also, Th. 123, 225. The variant ἀλκαίη is interesting: the Schol. says, ἀλκαία λέγεται ἡ τοῦ λέοντος οὐρὰ ἀπὸ τοῦ δῑ αὐτῆς εἰς ἀλκὴν τρέπεσθαι … Καλλίμαχος δὲ κακῶς ἐπὶ τῶν μυιῶν τέθεικεν "ἀλκαίας ἀφύσσα." … ἐν δὲ τῇ Κωμικῇ λέξει οὐ μόνον ἡ τοῦ λέοντος οὐρὰ ἀλκαία, ἀλλὰ καὶ ἵππου καὶ βοὸς καὶ τῶν ἐμφερῶν, ὅσα ὥσπερ ἀλεξητηρίῳ τῇ οὐρᾷ χρῆται. In Opp. Hal. 5. 264 we have ἀλκαίη used of the tail of a sea-monster. Wellauer suggests that ἀλκαίη was the reading in the first recension, and was altered in the second to avoid the resemblance to Callimachus.κόπτε κ.τ.λ.: 'he lashed the surface of the water with the spines of this tail, which, with curved points at the extremity, was divided like the horns of the crescent moon.'
ἐπινειόθι: this form, which is not in L. and S., is ἅπ. λεγ. Ap. may have been influenced by the Homeric παρ’ αὐτόθι (παραυτόθἰ.
ὡς … ἐειδόμεναι: for the pleonasm cf. Il. 23. 430, ὡς οὐκ ἀΐοντι ἐοικώς. The ending of the line is an echo of Arat. 857, ἑλισσόμεναι διχόωνται. Aratus seems to have been the first to use the form διχάω (see note to 3.519).
τείως: see note to 821
Ἀργῷος λιμήν: cf. 658; Flangini identifies it with the λιμὴν Ἑσπερίδων (Strab. 710, 9).σήματα: see note to 554

'the next day, at dawn, they saw at once the bend in the land (v. 1581), and the inmost arm of the sea trending inward beyond the projecting bend.'

ἀργέσταο: see note to 2.961. They were now no longer sailing east, but north.ἰωῇ: 'the loud blast'; cf. Il. 4. 276, ὑπὸ Ζεφύροιο ἰωῆς. It is used also of cries, e.g. 3. 708. Curtius refers it to αὔω, for ἰ‐ωv‐ή; others connect it with ἄημι.
αὔλιος: 'the folding-star'; cf. Call. fr. 465, ἀστὴρ Αὔλιος, ὃς δυθμὴν εἶσι μετ’ ἠελίου: Milton, Comus 93, "The star that bids the shepherd fold Now the top of heaven doth hold."
κλίναντες: see note to 2.1264.
ἐπερρώοντ’: see note to 2.661.
ἐπ’ ἤματι: this use of ἐπί is not Homeric.
Κάρπαθος: mod. Scarpanto, a rugged island in the sea between Crete and Rhodes, which was named after it the Carpathian Sea; cf. Il. 2. 676.περαιώσεσθαι … Κρήτην: see note to 1.799.
ὑπερέπλετο: 'surpassed in greatness.'
Τάλως: Ap. follows the legend which described Talos as a survivor of the age of bronze. He alone says that he was given by Zeus to Europa to guard Crete. The usual version is that Talos was the workmanship of Hephaestus, and was given to Minos by Zeus or Hephaestus to watch over the island. Cf. Plat. (?) Minos 320, Apollod. 1. 9. 26. The Schol. tells us that according to Simonides and Sophocles (in his Daedalus) Talos slew strangers by becoming fiery hot and wrapping them in his embrace.
ῥηγνύμενος: so the Cyclops (Od. 9. 481), ἧκε δ’ ἀπορρήξας κορυφὴν ὄρεος μεγάλοιο.
Δικταίην: see note to 1.509.ἐπιωγήν: σκέπην, ὑφ’ ἧς ὁ ἄνεμος ἄγνυται. Schol. In Od. 5. 404 we have ἐπιωγαί 'load-steads.'
μελιηγενέων: 'ash-born,' cf. Hes. Op. 143, Ζεὺς δὲ πατὴρ τρίτον ἄλλο γέκος μερόπων ἀνθρώπων Χάλκειον ποίησ’, οὐκ ἀργυρέῳ οὐδὲν ὁμοῖον, Ἐκ μελιᾶν. See also Aen. 8. 315.
οὖρον: cf. Cat. 55. 14, Non custos si fingar ille Cretum.
τρίς: thrice each day; cf. Apollod. l.c., Τάλως τρὶς ἑκάστης ἡμέρας τὴν νῆσον περιτροχάζων ἐτήρει. According to Plato (l.c.) it was thrice a year, ὁ γὰρ Τάλως τρὶς περιῄει τοῦ ἐνιαυτοῦ.
τένοντος: the tendon of the ankle.
σύριγξ αἱματόεσσα: 'a vein of blood.' The Schol. tells us that Soph. in his Talos had described how he was fated to die when this vein was torn. Apollodorus says, εἶχε δὲ φλέβα μίαν ἀπὸ αὐχένος κατατείνουσαν ἄχρι σφυρῶν· κατὰ δὲ τὸ δέρμα τῆς φλεβὸς ἦλος διήρειστο χαλκοῖς, and mentions the version of his death that Medea drew out this nail pretending that she would make him immottal.αὐτὰρ … θανάτοιο: 'the thin membrane, which compressed this, controlled the issues of life and death.' For ὅ τε = ὅς τε cf. Od. 12. 40. In Il. 3. 371 ἄγχε … ἱμάς is used of the tight pressure of a helmet strap. The augment could be either used or omitted in the impf. as in ἄγον, ἦγον. The reading of the mss. is certainly corrupt, as it involves governing τήνγε by ἔχε, taking πείρατα in app. with ὑμήν, while ὁ is meaningless. Brunck's ὁ τῆς γε … ὑμήν is not epic.
ὁππότε … αἰών: 'unless, in addition to this, he possess everlasting life.'
θελήμονες: cf. 2. 557.
ἐπ’ ἐρετμοῖσιν: a difficult phrase, generally explained 'with the oars,' taking ἐπί instrumentally, which is very improbable. Oswald supplies ἥμενοι, comparing 1. 730. The meaning required is 'to rest on the oars.' When they had backed out of range, they were to wait, keeping their oars in the water to steady the ship, the oars serving as it were to anchor her; cf. 2. 1282, νῆ· ἐκέλευσεν ἐπ’ εὐναίῃσιν ἐρύσσαι.
ἀνωίστως: see note to 1.680.
ἰκριόφιν: see note to 1.566.
ἀοιδῇσιν: see note to 42 μέλπε: 'invoked by her chant.'Κῆρας: daughters of Night, ever ravening for blood; cf. Hes. Sc. 249, Κῆρες κυάνεαι, λευκοὺς ἀραβεῦσαι ὀδόντας, Δεινωπαὶ βλοσυραί τε δαφοιναί τ’ ἄπληταί τε … ἵεντο Αἷμα μέλαν πιέειν. In Hom. Κήρ· (also in pl.), as distinct from Αἶσα and Μοῖρα, is the goddess who brings a violent death, especially in battle.
ἐπὶ … ἄγονται: ἐπάγειν was the word used of setting on a dog, immittere. Here it is appropriately used of the hounds of Hades springing on their victims. The Schol. takes it in a passive sense, διὰ τῶν φαρμάκων τοῖς ζῶσιν ἐπάγονται.
θεμένη κ.τ.λ.: "with soul unto mischief shapen she cast The glance of the evil eye upon Talos, his vision to blast" (Way). For θεμένη see note to 3.641.
ἐμέγηρεν: this use of μεγαίρειν c. acc. in the sense of βασκαίνειν, fascinare, is quite unique; v. Buttm. Lexil.
ἐπί οἱ πρῖεν χόλον: 'gnashed her fury at him.' This is the explanation of Lobeck, who compares Opp. Cyn. 4. 138, θυμὸν ὀδὰξ πρίοντες, 'gnashing with their teeth their fury.' Buttm., who connects πρίω with πρήθω 'to blow, puff,' explains 'she spirted her rage against him.' Hesych. has the gloss πρίεται· φυσοῦται, and πρίστις the spouting-fish (the whale) would be from πρίω in this sense.ἀίδηλα: see note to 1.102.
δείκηλα: εἴδωλα, φαντάσματα. Schol. 'she sent forth darksome phantoms in the fierceness of her wrath,' i. e. she made these spectres pass before his eyes. Cf. Milton's lines quoted on 442. δείκηλον occurs in 1. 746.
ἄηται: φέρεται, κεκίνηται. Schol. 'of a truth great wonder thrills my soul.' See on 3. 288. Way tries to preserve the metaphor, "awe as a wind on my spirit bloweth chill."
καὶ … χαλέπτει: 'and even one who is afar off can work us harm.'
βρίμῃ: τῇ ἰσχύϊ. Schol. ἂν … ὀχλίζων λάιγγας: see note to 1.402.ὅρμον ἱκέσθαι: see note to 1.799.
πετραίῳ στόνυχι: cf. Eur. Cycl. 401, παίων πρὸς ὀξὺν στόνυχα πετραίου λἰθου. χρίμψε σφυρόν: for this constr. cf. Soph. El. 721, ἔχριμπτ’ ἀεὶ σύριγγα. Elsewhere in Ap. the verb is intrans., e.g. 1567. ἐγχρίμπτειν is intrans. in Ap., e.g. 1512, but trans. in Il. 23. 334. Hom. does not use the simple verb, and where the comp. is intrans. he uses the passive forms.ἰχώρ: cf. 3. 853.
μολίβῳ: for this old form of μόλυβδος cf. Il. 11. 237, μόλιβος ὣς ἐτράπετ’ αἰχμή.
εἱστήκει: Aristarch. rejected this augmented form in Hom., v. Schol. on Il. 4. 329.

With this simile cf. 1. 1003 sqq. The original which our poel develops is Il. 13. 389, ἤριπε δ’, ὡς ὅτε τις δρῦς ἤριπεν ἢ ἀχερωῒς Ἠὲ πίτυς βλωθρή, τήν τ’ οὔρεσι τέκτονες ἄνδρες Ἐξέταμον πελέκεσσι νεήκεσι νήιον εἶναι. Cf. also Il. 4. 483 sqq. Virgil's imitation is well known, Aen. 2. 626 sqq.

ἡμιπλῆγα: 'half hewn'; ἅπ. λεγ.
πρυμνόθεν ἐξαγεῖσα: cf. Cat. 64. 109, radicitus exturbata (sc. quercus) Prona cadit.
ἐπισταδὸν ᾐωρεῖτο: 'swayed, still standing upright.' For other uses of ἐπισταδόν v. 1. 293, 2. 84.
ἐνὶ … ηὐλίζοντο: cf. Hdt. 1. 181, νύκτα οὐδεὶς ἐναυλίζεται (ἐν τῷ νηᾦ. Ap. also uses αὐλίζομαι, e.g. 2. 1284, and ἐπαυλίζομαι, 3. 929.
Μινωίδος: worshipped in Crete, the island of Minos; cf. 2. 299. Some legends connected the birth of Athene with the river Triton in Crete (Diod. 5. 72).
παμπρώτιστα: this superl. is only found here, though πάμπρωτον is common.βάλοιεν ὑπέρ: ὑπερβάλλειν, meaning 'to double a cape,' elsewhere takes the acc. (e. g. Hdt. 7. 168); ὑπέρ may be used as in Od. 14. 300, ἡ δ’ ἔθεεν … Μέσσον ὑπὲρ Κρήτης, where it seems to mean 'out from,' 'keeping clear of' (v. Monro).Σαλμωvίδος ἄκρης: the eastern point of Crete, mentioned in St. Paul's voyage, Acts 27. 7, ὑπεπλεύσαμεν τὴν Κρήτην κατὰ Σαλμώνην.
κατουλάδα: ἡ σκοτεινὴ νὺξ κατουλὰς καλεῖται παρὰ τὸ ὀλοόν. καὶ παρὰ Σοφοκλεῖ ἐν Ναυπλίῳ "νυκτὶ κατουλάδι." Schol. The deriv. given by the Schol. is clearly that adopted by our poet; but more probably the word means shrouding, 'the blanket of the dark,' from κατείλλω (or κατείλω); cf. ἐξούλη from ἐξείλλω. Hesych. recognizes both meanings.
διίσχανεν: 'pierced,' ἅπ. λεγ. Cf. Il. 5. 100, ἀντικρὺ δὲ διέσχε (ὀιστός). ἀμαρυγαί: see note to 2.42.
χάος: 'gloom,' 'murk'; used specially of the nether abyss, e.g. Plat. (?) Ax. 371, where it is coupled with Ἔρεβος: Quint. Smyr. 2. 614. πάντ’ ἐπικιδναμένου χάεος καὶ ἀεικέος ὄρφνης (of the underworld).ἠέ τις ἄλλη: these words have been impugned by many, but the meaning seems to be simply that this pitchy darkness came either from heaven or from Tartarus. Wellauer explains ἄλλη σκοτίη as alter Tartarus, altera inferorum caligo (i.e. a second Tartarus, etc.), comparing ἄλλη Κύπρις, altera Venus, Musaeus 33. Merkel reads οὔλη on the assumption that Ap. is trying to give the meaning of κατουλάδα by the phrases νύκτ’ ὀλοήν, οὔλη σκοτίη.
ἠείδειν: see note to 2.65.οὐδ’ ὅσσον: 'not even so much' as whether they were in Hades or not. See on 1. 290.
πολλά κ.τ.λ.: cf. 1. 418, ἄλλαδὲ Πυθοῖ, Ἄλλα δ’ ἐς Ὀρτυγίην ἀπερείσια δῶρα κομίσσω, where see notes. There was a celebrated temple of Apollo at Amyclae in Laconia (Strab. 311, 38).
ἵκεο πέτρας: this constr. is common in Hom. also.
Μελαντίους: δύο σκόπελοι πρὸς τῇ Θήρᾳ, οὕτως ὀνομαζόμενοι ἀπὸ Μέλαντος τοῦ κατας χόντος τὴν χώραν. Schol. They are mentioned in Strab. 544, 2.ἀριήκοος: 'quick to hear.' It is passive in Call. Del. 308, ἄγαλμα Κύπριδος ἀρχαίης ἀριήκοον ('famous').

'and the bow flashed forth a gleaming radiance far and wide.' For the cogn. acc. cf. Luc. Dom. 8, αὐγήν τινα ἡδεῖαν ἀπολάμπει.

Σποράδων: the scattered islands in the Aegaean between the Cyclades and Crete.τόφρα: i.e. while the bow was flashing.
Ιππουρίδος: the isle of Hippuris is coupled with Anaphe (v. 1717) in Plin. N.H. 4. 12.
εὐνάς: the Homeric form only here; elsewhere εὐναίας, e.g. 1. 1277.
Ἀνάφην: the 'Isle of the Appearance' is mentioned in Strab. 416, 4, περὶ δὲ τὴν Κρήτην εἰσὶ νῆσοι, Θήρα … καὶ πλησίον ταύτης Ἀνάφη, ἐν ᾗ τὸ τοῦ Αἰγλήτου Ἀπόλλωνος ἱερόν. λέγει δὲ καὶ Καλλίμαχος οὕτως· Αἰγλήτην Ἀνάφην τε, Λακωνίδι γείτονα Θήρᾳ. λισσάδα: see note to 2.382.
ἴσκον: 'they called,' see note to 1.834; here with two accusatives, which Ap., differing from previous poets, also uses with κλείειν, κέκλεσθαι, and ἐνέπειν.
ἐφοπλίσσειαν: for the omission of ἄν v. n. 1487, 1. 480. ὃ δή κ.τ.λ.: 'wherefore, when they saw them pouring water (instead of wine) over the burning brands.'
δμωαί: v. 1221.
γέλω: cf. Od. 8. 326, ἄσβεστος δ’ ἄρ’ ἐνῶρτο γέλως μακάρεσσι θεοῖσι.
βοοκτασίας: ἅπ. λεγ.

'And the heroes, well pleased with their bantering, scoffed at them in language free; and pleasant raillery flashed between them, with rivalry in tossing taunts.'

ἐπεστοβέεσκον: see note to 3.663; for the augmented iterative form see note to 3.687.
ἐπεσβόλον: cf. Il. 2. 275 (of Thersites), λωβητῆρα ἐπεσβόλον: Od. 4. 159, ἐπεσβολίας ἀναφαίνειν.
μολπῆς: 'sport'; cf. 3. 897, 950. In Od. 6. 101 μολπή is explained as παιδιά by the Schol. Aristarchus maintained that μολπή is always used in Hom. of playing a game, and not of singing (v. Lehrs, Aristarch. 138). In 894 supr. and 1. 28 'singing' is the meaning; μέλπω (‐ομαἰ is generally used by Ap. of singing, e.g. 1. 569, 4. 898; sometimes in a wider sense, e.g. 2. 714, 3. 949.

Herodotus (5. 83) tells of a similar custom prevailing at Aegina, θυσίῃσί τε (τὰ ἀγάλματἀ καὶ χοροῖσι γυναικηΐοισι κερτομίοισι ἱλάσκοντο. So too Pausanias (7. 27) describing the worship of the Mysian Ceres at Mysaeum says, ἀφικομένων ἐς τὸ ἱερὸν τῶν ἀνδρῶν, αἱ γυναῖκές τε ἐς αὐτούς, καὶ ἀνὰ μέρος ἐς τὰς γυναῖκας οἱ ἄνδρες γέλωτί τε ἐς ἀλλήλους χρῶνται καὶ σκώμμασιν. Abusive raillery was a feature of the Eleusinian festivals, as we know from the expressions γεφυρίζειν and ὥσπερ ἐξ ἁμάξης.

τιμήορον: cf. 1309.
ὑπεύδια: 'in fair weather'; cf. 3. 1202, 1. 584.
ἁζόμενος Μαίης υἷα: he reverenced Hermes as being the source of dreams; cf. h. Hom. Merc. 14, where the god is described as ἡγήτορ’ ὀνείρων.
βῶλαξ: see note to 1562
ὀλοφύρετο κ.τ.λ.: 'and he wept, imagining that he had union with a virgin whom he had suckled with his own milk.' Brunck adopts κούρη, comparing 1. 269 and Il. 16. 7, τίπτε δεδάκρυσαι Πατρόκλεις, ἠύτε κούρη, but κούρην is confirmed by οὐ κούρη, 1742 infr.
νεπόδεσσιν: the Alex. poets always use this word in the sense of ἀπόγονοι, though Apollon. Lex. says that this is an abuse, παράχρουσμα τῶν νεωτέρων ποιητῶν. Curtius refers it to the root νεπ seen in ἀνεψιός, nepos. The meaning is probably the same in Od. 4. 404, φῶκαι νέποδες καλῆς ὁλοσύδνης, where the grammarians give many strange explanations, 'web-footed,' 'footless,' etc.

The order is τῷ δ’ ἄρα κραδίη μνῆστιν ἐπέβαλε, 'his soul brought back to him the memory of these things.' Brunck compares Opp. Hal. 3. 503 (of a perplexed traveller), κραδίη τέ οἱ ἄλλοτε λαιὴν Ἄλλοτε δεξιτερὴν ἐπιβάλλεται ἀτραπὸν ἐλθεῖν. The meaning there is different, yet it helps to confirm κραδίη against the vulg. κραδίῃ.

Ἑκάτοιο: cf. 1. 958.
πεμπάζων: ἀναλογιζόμενος. Schol.: see note to 2.975.ἀνενείκατο: see note to 3.463.
Ὠ πέπον: cf. 3. 485, 1. 1337.σε … ἔμμορε κῦδος: 'glory is thy portion.' This constr. seems to be unique, and is probably modelled on the intrans. use of λαγχάνειν. For the normal usage v. 3. 4.

Pindar, P. 4. 38 sqq., tells how this δαιμονία βῶλαξ was washed from the Argo to the island of Thera, from which in later days (c. 630 b.c.) Battus led forth a colony to Cyrene. Cf. Hdt. 4. 147 sqq., Paus. 3. 1. 7, 7. 2. 2.

ὁπλότεροι: see note to 1.43. The meaning is that Euphemus' children's children shall dwell in the island.
ἐγγυάλιξεν: see note to 1.245.
οὐδ’ ἁλίωσεν: cf. 21 supr., 3. 1176.
ἔκτοθι: = ἐκ, cf. 1. 1291.
Καλλίστη: cf. Strab. 298, 29, ὦν (sc. τῶν Μινυῶν) τινες μετὰ Θήρα τοῦ Αὐτεσίωνος (ἦν δ’ οὗτος Πολυνείκους ἰπόγονος) πλεύσαντες εἰς τὴν μεταξὺ Κυρηναίας καὶ τῆς Κρήτης νῆσον, "Καλλίστην τὸ πάροιθε, τὸ δ’ ὕστερον οὔνομα Θήρην," ὥς φησι Καλλίμαχος, ἔκτισαν τὴν μητρόπολιν τῆς Κυρήνης Θήραν, ὁμώνυμον δ’ ἀπέδειξαν τῇ πόλει καὶ τὴν νῆσον.
Σιντηίδα Λῆμνον: see note to 1.608.
ἐξελαθέντες: cf. Strab. 298, 25, Μινυῶν, οἳ τῶν Ἀργοναυτῶν ἀπόγονοι ὄντες ἐκ Λήμνου εἰς Λακεδαίμονα ἐξέπεσον. Herodotus (4. 145) says that they were driven out by the Pelasgians. Diodorus (10. 19) mentions that the Tyrrhenians deserted the island through fear of the Persians, and handed it over to Miltiades.
ἀπτερέως: the Schol. explains this by ταχέως, apparently deriving it from ἀ intens. and πτερόν. This meaning satisfies the other passage where the word occurs, Parmen. 17, ὀχῆα Ἀπτερέως ὤσειε πυλέων ἄπο. L. and S. explain it without wings, i.e. without wavering, steadily, resolutely. The note in Et. Mag. 133, 34 is very confused: ἀπτερέως, παρ’ Ἡσιόδῳ, ὥσπερ τὸ ἀψοφέως, σημαίνει τὸ αἰφνιδίως. ἔστιν ἀπωτέρω, ἀπτέρω. οὕτως Ἡρωδιανός. ἔστι ταχέως, ἑτοίμως, ἀφροντίστως. οἱ δέ, ἀπροθύμως, ἐλαφρῶς, ἡδέως. ἔνιοι δέ, ἠμελημένως. διὰ … λιπόντες: 'leaving behind them billows innumerable.'
δῆριν … ὅς: for the constr. cf. 1. 1153.

'for two things made them hasten, the need of water and the strength of the favouring breeze.'

ἔνθ’ ἔτι νῦν κ.τ.λ.: this custom of the Aeginetans does not seem to be referred to elsewhere.
ἀνθέμενοι: cf. 1376.
κοῦροι Μυρμιδόνων: 'the sons of the Myrmidons' i.e. the Aeginetans. In Hom. (Il. 1. 180) the Myrmidons are dwellers at Phthia in Thessaly (cf. 1. 55), and followers of Achilles against Troy. Another branch of them may have settled in Aegina. As a name of the Aeginetans, Μυρμιδόνες was connected in various ways with μύρμηκες 'ants'; Strab. 322, 47, Μυρμιδόνας δὲ κληθῆναί φασιν, οὐχ ὡς ὁ μῦθος, τοὺς Αἰγινήτας, ὅτι λοιμοῦ μεγάλου συμπεσόντος οἱ μύρμηκες ἄνθρωποι γένοιντο κατ’ εὐχὴν Αἰακοῦ, ἀλλ’ ὅτι μυρμήκων τρόπον ὀρύττοντες τὴν γῆν ἐπιφέροιεν ἐπὶ τὰς πέτρας, ὥστ’ ἔχειν γεωργεῖν, ἐν δὲ τοῖς ὀρύγμασιν οἰκεῖν φειδόμενοι πλίνθων. The legend of the ants being turned into men in the reign of Aeacus, son of Zeus and the nymph Aegina, is recounted at length in Ov. Met. 7. 517 sqq.
ἐριῶλαι: see note to 1.1132.
Κεκροπίην: see note to 1.95.Αὐλίδα: πόλις Βοιωτίας καταντικρὺ τῆς Ἐὐβοίας κειμένη. Schol. The Argo passed through the Euripus between Euboea and the mainland.
Ὀπούντια τ’ ἄστεα: cf. 1. 69. A list of the Locrian towns subject to Ajax, son of Oïleus, is given in Il. 2. 527-535. Opus was the native city of Patroclus ( Il. 18. 326).
ἀκτὰς Παγασηίδας: whence they had started on their voyage, v. 1. 238. Apollodorus (1. 9. 26) says that the voyage lasted four months, εἰς Ἰωλκὸν ἦλθον, τὸν πάντα πλοῦν ἐν τέσσαρσι μησὶ τελειώσαντες.